Full text of "The Samyutta-nikaya of the Sutta-pitaka. Edited by M. Léon Feer"
S^AMYUTTA-NJKAYA
PART IV
^\l.\VATAXA-VA(i(i.\
EB
>
SAMYUTTA-NIKAYA
Cejct
SAMYUTTA-NIKAYA
PART IV
SALAYATANA-VAGGA
EDITED BT
M. LEON FEER
(OF PARIB)
LONDON :
PUBLISHED FOB TIM 1 AI.I II XT SOCIETY
BY HENRY Fl;o\\hl .
i I v i EOUfl il LMHV OOBMBB, B.G
t*
te<\\
Sa-5
S 2 1 1965
**
W :>rv OFJ^
Vi/jh
ft
1154955
CONTENTS.
PAGE
INTRODUCTION ML
BOOK I SALAYATANA-SAMYUTTAM (XXXV) 1
Sec. 1 Mulapannasa ... ... ... ... 1
CHAPTER I (Anicca-vaggo) 1
II (Yaraaka-vaggo) ... ... ... (\
III (Sabba-vaggo) 15
,, IV (Jatidbauima-vaggo) ... ... 20
V (Anicca-vaggo)
. 2 PaftftMako dutijio... ... ... ... 80
CHAPTER I (Avijjfi-vaggo)
,, II (Migajala-vaggo) ... ... ... 85
,, III (Gilana-vaggo) 46
,, IV (Cbanna-vaggo)
,, V (Sala-vaggo) ... ... ... ... 7<>
Sec. 8 Paiinnxain tut it/am ... ... ... 85
CHAPTER I (Yogakkbemi-vaggo)
II (Lokakaniaguna-vaggo) ... ... !'l
III (Gabapati-vaggo)
,, IV (Devadaba-vaggo) ... ... liM
,, V (Navapurana-vaggo)...
Sec. 4. Paiiu&saui cdtuttham
u I (Nandikkhaya-vaggo)
II ;tla) 1 W
,, 111 (Samudda-vaggo)
IV Asivisa-vaggo)
BOOK II VBDAVJ .^AMYUTTAM (XXXVI)
( MATTER I <^ VaggO) ... -<>l
,, II (lialii)^. ... -l<>
,, Hi Aubasata-i ... 230
VI CONTENTS.
PAGE
BOOK III MATUGAMA-SAMYUTTAM (XXXVII) 238
CHAPTER I (Peyyala-vaggo pathamo) ... ... 238
,, II (Peyyala-vaggo dutiyo) 243
III (Vaggo tatiyo) 246
BOOK IV JAMBUKHADAKA-SAMYUTTAM (XXXVIII) ... 251
BOOK V SAMANDAKA-SAMYUTTAM (XXXIX) 261
BOOK VI MOGGALANA-SAMYUTTAM (XL) 262
BOOK VII CITTA-SAMYUTTAM (XLI) 281
BOOK VIII GAMANI-SAMYUTTAM (XLII) 305
BOOK IX ASANKHATA-SAMYUTTAM (XLIII) 359
CHAPTER I (Vaggo pathamo. NIBBANA-S) ... 359
II (Vaggo dutiyo) 362
BOOK X AVYAKATA-SAMYUTTAM (XLIV) 374
INDICES
I. Index to the Proper Names ... ... 407
II. Index to the Titles of the Suttas 413
III. Index to the Gathas.., . 419
INTEODUCTION.
THIS is the fourth part, or great division the so-called
SALAYATANA-VAGGO of the Samyutta-nikiiya. It fills 80
palm leaves from tr to tr (=167-247) in the Singhalese
MS. of Copenhagen, and 96 from dhu to nu (=214-310)
in that of Paris ; on other side, 132 from ka to ta :
in the Burmese MS. of Paris, and 112 from ka to fii
in another which it will be later spoken of.
I.
This great division consists of 10 Samyuttas, entitled :
1 Salayatana; 2 Vedana; 3 Matugama ; 4 Jambuklm-
daka ; "> Snnandaka; 6 Moggalana; 7 Citta ; 8 Gamani ;
9 Asankhata ; 10 Avyakata ; and which must bear, in the
full series, the numbers XXXV.-XLIV. Upon each of
them a few remarks are to be made successively.
1. Saldyatana-S. (XXXV.). This opening Samyutta,
which gives its name to the whole division, as it was
the case for the preceding sections the Nidana- and
Khandha-vaggos is very extensive, since it performs
almost the half of the whole. The sum of the individual
texts or Suttas I found, after some hesitation, to be 207.
This mass of texts is distributed into four pafindsakas
(fifties), whose each contains or ought to rout a in five
vaggos or chapters ; and, at the end of ever
. itulating \uli met* always after that of the
Vlll INTRODUCTION.
fifth or last chapter. So, at least, in the Burmese MSS. ;
but it is not the same at all with the Singhalese MSS.,
which neither fully admit nor reject this division and are
somewhat inconsistent. In these, the fifth chapter is
indeed accompanied by the mention pathamo panndsako,
but the following ones, instead of being numbered, the
first, second . . . fifth of the second panndsaka, are styled
fifth, sixth . . . tenth of the "first hundred," and even
this mention is to be found in the MS. of Copenhagen
only. The remnant chapters are numbered when they
are so generally with respect to the division into fifties,
and the ending mention of the last chapter is catutthn-
jianndsaka; nevertheless, this mode of dividing is by no
means accurately pointed out as it is in the Burmese
MSS.
Another and more serious difficulty arises as to the
reckoning of the Suttas. Each panndsaka ought to have
5 vaggos or chapters and each vaggo 10 suttas ; but the
total of the vaggos is found to be 19 instead of 20. The
three first panndsaka exhibit indeed 15 vaggos and 154
suttas, which is sufficiently correct ; but the trouble
appears in the fourth panndsaka, which has only 3 vaggos,
where the second is merely entitled satthi-peyydla ; and the
Burmese MSS. add the mention : Suttantdni satthi. These
60 suttantani are certainly the matter of more than one
chapter ; and, by them, the four fifties (panndsaka) would
raise up to 247 texts. Ought not this peyyala to be
lessened? I thought so. There are five terms chanda,
atlta, yadanicca, ajjhatta, bdhira which can be considered
in several ways. They give indeed a total of sixty ; but,
by joining together many of them, the 18 of chanda, as
well as of atlta and yadanicca, can be reduced to 6 (--18),
ajjhatta and bdhira to 1 ( 2) ; and the whole falls to
20 suttas, corresponding exactly to two chapters. And
we are authorised to count this peyyala for two chapters
by the fact that the last vaggo< which is really the fourth
section is called the fifth (pancamo) in the Burmese MSS.,
no number being applied to the third. It nevertheless
INTRODUCTION. IX
must be noticed that this last cwjyo, the pancanio of the
Burmese MSS., is styled sattamo (seventh) in the
Singhalese ones. If this word nut tamo is not a fault
for samuttn, we are compelled to admit that these MSS.
equal the satthi-peyyala to three chapters ; and they can
maintain that they are right. The conclusion is that our
. are very entangled for the reckoning of the Suttas
in the fourth paiiuaxiikx. The system I have adopted
>eems to he the most agreeing to the usage, to the
peculiarities of the text, and to the arithmetic. How
could 4 times 50 he 250?
2. Vedana-S. (XXXV1A This Samyutta consists of
three chapters. The first of them, entitled Sag&fat-vaggOt
because its six first texts contain some verses, is once
more an example of the inconvenience which results from
the application of the same names to different things.
MU ye a great S<i<i'itha-vag<jo, the first chief division
of the whole compilation, and a little one, the first chapter
of the Vedana- Samyutta.
The nddanii of the third vaggo seems to enumerate 10
suttas ending by 8*ddkika&C4 niramisam; bnt&Suddhika
sutta is not to be found. Is stiddhika another name or
an epithet of nirdmisa? Either has a sutta been lost?
Be as it may, this chapter has only 9 texts, and the whole
samyutta 29.
M#*04ma-S. iXXXYll.). This samyutta, which deals
with the advantages and disadvantages, qualities and faults
of the women, is distinguished by a special economy.
Tlie four first suttas constitute a whole and are indeed
a chapter, although not pointed out as such. Tin n
Anuruddha intervening puts a question to which the
lJuddha answers by a series of explanation* divided into
kkhii (dark or unfavourable side) and Sukknjttik-
kha (white <u i'uvourahl. Q| in >.rtion*. But
Singhalese MSS., the first explanation of each
\nuniddha, is repeated to the
I'.hikkhus, to whom the r> nmaut .li.-rcur.ses are delivered,
; Anuii.'idli;i had . This part of the
X INTRODUCTION.
sainyutta forms two chapters which are not distinctly
settled (they are also styled peyyala) and are likely
adulterated outside by some disorder, whose evidence
seems to be borne by the disagreement of the MSS. A
subjoined third chapter (tatiyo vaggo), of ten suttas, brings
up the total to 34 the 4 overplus being those which
precede the intervention of Anuruddha.
4, 5. Jambukhadaka-Samandaka-S. (XXX VIII. -XXXIX.).
These two Samyuttas differ only by the names of person
and place ; they hold sixteen suttas in one chapter. All
the MSS. give only the beginning and the end of the
Sdmandaka, called Samancaka in the Singhalese ones.
6. Moggalana-S. (XL.). This Samyutta is said to con-
sist of eleven suttas, whose the tenth Sakko is a conver-
sation between the Buddha and the king of the gods. The
eleventh is the same conversation no repeated between
the Buddha and a son of god, Candana. Now we are told
that this same conversation was kept with four other sons
of gods. It therefore would be fit, I think, to count 15
suttas, but the uddana does not admit more than 11. I
note the five last by the little cyphers, i.-v.
7, 8. Citta-Gamani-S. (XLL-XLIL). Upon these two
Samyuttas, it is only to be said that they contain, in one
chapter, the first 10, the second 13 suttas, generally longer
than in the other samyuttas, especially those of the
Gamani, where several texts have not the same titles
in the Singhalese and in the Burmese MSS.
9. Asankhata-S. (XLIIL). The arrangement of this
Samyutta is very particular. The whole subject seems to
be condensated in the 11 suttas of a " first chapter "
(pathamo vaggo), which is said by the Burmese MSS. to
be that of the Nibbana-samyutta. Now what is the second
chapter? Nowhere any mention of it is to be found.
Under the title asankhata, the text takes again the 11
sections of the "first chapter," with development, giving,
for instance, four articles to the Iddhipada, five to the
Indriya, etc. The total of these articles is XLIV. ; and
they are or ought to be repeated under 32 other titles,
INTRODUCTION. XI
whose the last is Pardyana, and which all seem to be other
names of Nibbana. What is therefore, I ask again, the
second chapter ? The series Asankhata Parayana ? In
this case, there would be two chapters only and 44
(11 + 33) suttas in the Samyutta. Or rather the XLIV.
articles of the asankhata section ? In this case, the
number of the chapters would be equal to that of the
heading terms, viz., to 33 added to the " first " one ; but
the XLIV. articles of each term ought to be considered as
so many suttas, and the total of these would thus amount
to 1463, including the 11 texts of the so-called pathamo
vaggo. It might be that this be the true reckoning, but I
preferred the first. I have given the hypothetic title dutiyo
cd'j'jo to the texts coming after the pathamo and distin-
guished the 33 terms by the Arabic ciphers 13-44, and the
XLIV. articles by Roman ciphers, adding between ( ) the
numbers of the 33 aforesaid terms and some titles
referring to many groups as Iddlupada, Indriyuni, Ualdni,
etc.
10. Avydkata-S. (XLIV.). The tenth and last Samyutta
contains 11 suttas in one chapter ; 9 of whom are other-
wise styled in the Singhalese and the Burmese MSS.
I sum up here the series of the Samyuttas :
Numbers Titles Vaggos Suttas
1. XXXV. Salayatana-S. 19 (or 22 ?) 207 (or t> 17 '
1. XXXVI. Vedanu-S. 3 29
3. XXXVII. Matugama-S. 3 34
4. XXXVIII. Jambukhadaka-S. 1 16
5. XXXIX. Samandaka-S. 1 16
). XJj. Moggalana-S. 1 11
7. \Li. Citta-S. 1 10
8. XIJ1. Gamain 1 13
9. X L III . Asankhata 2 (or 34 ?) 44 (or 1 i
10. XLIV. Avyakata-S. 1 11
Total 33 31)1
Xll INTRODUCTION.
But if we should count 247 suttas in the Salayatana and
1,463 in the Asankhata, what the text seems to permit
if not require, this total would amount to 1,850 suttas.
In some texts of greater extent, I distinguished the
different parts by Roman ciphers ; but I did not make
a large use of this proceeding.
II.
My means for establishing the text have been seriously
increased by the getting of a second Burmese MS., which
is mine, and I note B 2 . The use of a single MS. of this
kind was indeed insufficient ; I wanted to control it by
some other of the same origin. This opportunity is now
afforded to me, and I could state that, as I presumed, the
abbreviations do not differ essentially between each other.
Therefore, the Singhalese MSS., on one side, and the
Burmese, on the other, have respectively their special and
peculiar mode of abridging. For the remainder, the
agreement, although usual, is somewhat altered by some
differences more frequent than I expected. My MS. is some-
times with the Singhalese ones against its similar ; some-
times it affords readings of its own. For instance, in the
enumeration of devatd in the tenth sutta of the Gamani-S.,
it adds the vatthudevata, that are not to be found in any
other MS. In short, the discrepancy between the two
Burmese MSS. is greater, it seems, than between the two
Singhalese ones.
Unfortunately, this MS. is not in a very good condition.
Many sheets are mutilated, several missing ; these are, in
this part of the work, ga-ga (=25, 26) and ne-nai (=55,
56). I must add that it contains only the second half of
the compilation, viz., the Salayatana- and Maha-vaggos.
Although very carefully written, the blunders are not
scarce ; and it belonged once to an owner who made in it
several corrections or remarks with the pencil ; but this
was not assuredly the good man who sold it to me after
having brought it directly from Burma.
INTRODUCTION. Xlll
Beside this, no new help happened to me. I had not at
my disposal the commentary of the Samyutta-nikaya, the
so-called Saratthapakasinl. I could not accede to the
Singhalese MS. which I noted S 2 , and which is that of the
British Museum in London. The MSS. which I used are
therefore :
S 1 , the Singhalese MS. of Copenhagen
S 3 , the Singhalese MS. of Paris (BibL nat.)
B 1 , the Burmese MS. of Paris ( id. id. )
B 2 , the Burmese MS. belonging to me.
III.
The notes put at the foot of the pages refer strictly, as
in the preceding volumes, to the various readings of the
MSS. Any remark of other kind could not make appear-
ance among them, because either the task would prove
incomplete, or the place invaded would be excessive. Nor
can I, for the same reason, produce such remarks in this
Introduction ; they require a special treatise. But I think
I must, by exception, point out here the story of Puuua
related in the 88th sutta of the Salayatana-Samyutta : it
corresponds closely to a part of the "Legende de Puma,"
translated more than fifty years ago by Eugene Burnouf in
his " Introduction," and of which the text is to be found in
tin more recently issued edition of the Divya-Avadana of
Professor Cowell (ride pages 87-89). It is a very in-
teresting coincidence.
IV.
As for the preceding sections, three indices have been
added at the end <t this vclnim ; the first to the proper
names; the second to the titles of the Suttas ; tin third t>
the beginning of the g&thds scattered in several Samyuttas.
Samyutta-Nikaya
Division IV Salayatana-vaggo
Namo tassa Bhagavato arahato sammasambuddhassa
BOOK I SALAYATANA-SAMYUTTAM (XXXVi
SECTION I MVLM'.l \ \
CHAPTER I ANICCA-VAGGO PATHAMO
1 (1) Aniccam 1 ; ajjhattam
1 Evani me sutam , ekam samayam Bhagava Savattbi-
yam vibarati Jt-tavane Anathapimlikassa arann-
2 Tatra kbo Bhagava bhikkhu amantesi Bbikkbavoti
Bhadante ti te bhikkhu Bhagavato paccassosuin||!|
8 Bhagava etad avoca ' Cakkhum lbikkliaveamccain
yad aniccam tain dukkhaiu vain dukkbain tad anatta
anatta tarn Netam mama neso ham asmi na meso
attati Evam etani yathabhutain sammappannriya d.it-
thabbamllli
>tam aniccam yad aniccam la
lianam aniccam yad aniccain la
iivh.i ania x i; yad aniccam 8ammappailfiaya d
thabbAm
7-^ Mano aniccojl yad aniccam tain
dukkliain yam duKkluim tad anatta yad anatta tain
Netam mama neso ham asmi na meso attati!! Evam *
yathabhutain sammappailnaya datthabbam[|j|
1 B aniccam
2
2 SALAYATANA-8AMYUTTA [XXXV. 1. 9
9 Evam passain bhikkhave sutava ariyasavako cak-
khusmirnpi nibbindati, sotasmimpi !) ghanasmimpi i
jivhaya pi ! kayasmim pi;i manasmim pi nibbindatii
nibbindam virajjati'j viraga vimuecati!; Vimuttasmim
vimuttamhiti l nanam hoti|||| Khma jati vusitam brah-
macariyain katarn karaniyam naparam itthattayati
pajanatlti
2 (2) Dukkham 1 ; ajjhattam
3 Cakkhum bhikkhave dukkham|S yam dukkham tad
anatta,; yad anatta tarn Netam mama neso ham asmi na
meso attati Evam etam yathabhutam sammappaimaya
datthabbam|| ||
4-7 Sotam dukkham||i| Ghanam dukkham | Jivha
dukkham !|jj Kayo dukkho||
8 Mano dukkhojl yam dukkham tad anatta |1 yad anatta
tam Netam mama neso ham asmi na meso attati Evam
tam yathabhutam sammappannaya datthabbam||||
9 Evam passamll pe|| naparam itthattayati pajanatlti
3 (3) Anatta 1 ; ajjhattam
3 Cakkhum bhikkhave anatta j| yad anatta tam Netam
mama neso ham asmi na meso attati evam etam yatha-
bhutam sammappannaya datthabbam|| ||
4-7 Sotam anatta || |j Ghanam anattaJI j| Jivha anatta!!
Kayo anatta |1
8 Mano anatta || yad anatta tam Netam mama neso ham
asmi na meso attati Evam etam yathabhutam sammappan-
naya datthabbamlHI
9 Evam passam;' la|| naparam itthattayati pajanatitiJUl
4 (4) Aniccam 2 ; baldrani
8 Rupa bhikkhave anicca 2 !! yad aniccam tam dukkham
yam dukkbam tad anatta: yad anatta tam Netam mama
1 S J -3 vimuttamiti always 2 S 1 ^ rupam . . . aniccam
XXXV. 6. 9] ANICCA-VAGGO PATHAMO 3
neso ham asmi na meso attati Evam etani yathabhutam
sammappafmaya datthabbam
4-7 Sadda Gandha Rasa Photthabba||
8 Dharuma aniccii yad aniccam tarn dukkham | yam
dukkham tad anatta yad anatta tarn Netam mama neso
hamasmi na meso attati Evam etam yathabhutam sam-
mappariiiaya datthabbam
9 Evam passam bbikkhave sutava ariyasavako rupesa
pi nibbindati ; Saddesu pi Gandhesu pi Kasesu pi
Phottbabbesu pi ' Dhammesu pi nibbindati nibbindam
virajjati viraga vimuccati Vimuttasmim vimuttamblti
fifuiam hoti Khina jati vusitam brabmacariyam katam
karaniyam naparam itthattayati pajanatiti|| ||
5 (5) Dukkham 2; bdhiram
8 Rupa bbikkhave dukkha 1 I yam dukkham tad anatta
anatta tarn Netam mama neso ham asmi na meso
attati Evam etam yathabhutam sammappanuaya datthab-
bam
4-7 Sadda Gandha 1 ; Rasaii Photthabba
8 Dhamma dukkha yad dukkham tad anatta yad
anatta tarn Netam mama neso ham asmi na me so attati
Evam etam yathabhutam sammappannaya datthabbam |j|j
9 Evam passani pe naparam itthattayati pajanatiti||j|
6 (0 Annttit 1> : l.nhinun
3 Rupa 3 bhikkhave anatta, yad anatta tarn Netam
mama neso ham asmi na meso attati Evam etam yatha-
1'hutam sammappannaya datthabbani
4-7 dandlia llasa Photthabla
8 Dhamma anatta yad anatta tarn Netam mama neso
ham asmi na meso attati Evam etam yathabhutam sam-
inappafmftya datt habbain
'.' Evam passam pe naparam itthattayati pajanatati||||
-3 riipain . . . dukkbam a S ! - ; rii
4 S A I .YYATANA-SAVYUTTA [XXXV. 7. $
7 (7) Aniccam 3; ajjhattam
8 Cakkhum bhikkhave aniccam atitanagatam ; ko pana
vado paccuppannassa ' ;! Evam passam bhikkhave sutava
ariyasavako atitasmim pi J cakkhusmiin anapekho boti
anagatam cakkhuni nabhinandatiji paccuppannassa cak-
khussa nibbidaya viragaya nirodhaya patipanno hoti
4-5 Sotam aniccam || Ghanam aniccam |j
6 Jivha anicca atitanagata] ko pana vado paccuppan-
nayallll Evam passam bhikkhave sutava ariyasavako
atitaya jivhaya anapekho hoti" anagatam jivham nabhi-
nandati : paccuppannaya jivhaya nibbidaya viragaya niro-
dhaya patipanno hoti||||
7 Kayo aniccoli pa||
8 Mano anicco atitanagatoii ko pana vado paccuppan-
nassalil Evam passam bhikkhave sutava ariyafavako
atitasmiin manasmim anapekho hotij! anagatam manam
nabhinandatiji paccuppannassa manassa nibbidaya viriigaya
nirodhaya patipanno hotiti|| ||
8 (8) Dukkham 3 ; ajjhattam
3-7 Cakkhum bhikkhave dukkham atitanagatam ko
pana vado paccuppannassa || Evam passam bhikkhave
sutava ariyasavako atitasmim cakkhusmiin anapekho hoti||
anagatam cakkhum nabhinandatijl paccuppannassa cak-
khussa nibbidaya viragaya nirodhaya patipanno hotiji
pell II 2
8 Mano dukkho atitanagatoii ko pana vado paccuppan-
nassallll Evam passam bhikkhave sutava ariyasavako
atitasmim cakkhusmim anapekho hotiji anagatam cakkhum
nabhinandatiij paccuppannassa manassa nibbidaya vira-
gaya nirodhaya patipanno hotiti[|||
9 (9) Anatta 3 ; ajjhattam
8 Cakkhum bhikkhave anatta atitanagatam! ko pana
vado paccuppannassa || i| Evam passam bhikkhave sutava
1 Missing in B 1 - 2 2 More complete in B 1 - 2
XXXV. 11. 3] ANICCA-VAGOO PATHAMO 5
ariyasavako atitasrairn cakkhusinim anapekho hoti ana-
gatain cakkhum nabhinandati paccuppannassa cakkhussa
nibbidaya viragaya nirodhaya patipanno hoti ' , pei|||
6-7 Jivha anatta atltanagata|| ko pana vado paccuppau-
naya pe 2 patipanno hoti Kayo anatta||||3
Mano anatta atitanagato ko pana vado paccuppan-
nassa Evam passam bbikkbave sutava ariyasavako
atitasmini manasmiin anapekho boti,, anagatam manam
nabbinandati paccuppannassa manassa nibbidaya viragaya
nirodhaya patipanno hotltiJHi
10 (10) Aniccam 4 ; bahiram
3 Rupa bbikkhave anicca atitanagata ., ko pana vado
paccuppannanani j ii Evam passam bhikkhave sutava
ariyasavako atitesu rupesu anapekho hoti, : an agate rupe4
nubhinandati paccuppannanani riipanam nibbidaya vira-
gaya nirodhaya patipanno hoti
4-7 Sadda Gandha Rasajl Photthabba
8 Dhamma anicca atitanagata,; ko pana vado paccuppan-
nanam Evam passam bhikkhave sutava ariyasavako
atitesu dhammesu anapekho hotili anagate dhammes
inandati i paccuppannanani dhammanain nibbidaya
viragaya nirodhaya patipanno hotlti
U (11) Dukkham 4 ;
3 Rupa bhikkhave dukkha atitanagata ko pana vado
paccuppannanani j Evam passam bhikkhave sutava
ariyasavako atitesu rupesu anapekho hoti anagate rupe
inandati paccuppannanani rupanam nibbidaya vira-
gaya nirodhaya patipanno hoti|||! 6
1 8 x -3 hotlti a Complete in B 1 - 3
3 These words in B a only
-o S x -3, B a ; B 1 anagatesu rupesu; both here and
further on
s B 1 (only) anagatesu dhammesu here and further on
6 B 1 hotiti ; the remainder is to be found in S 1 - 3 only
6 SALAYATANA-SAMYUTTA [XXXV. 11. 4
4-7 Sadda! Gandha,;! Rasa Photthabba
8 Dhamma dukkha x atitanagata ; ko pana vado paccup-
pannanam [j [\ Evam passam bhikkbave sutava ariyasavako
atitesu dhammesu anapekho hoti anagate dhamme
nabhinandatiij paccuppannanam dhammanam nibbidaya
viragaya nirodhaya patipanno hotiti
12 (12) Anatta 4 ; bahiram
8 Rupa bhikkhave anatta atitanagata i| ko pana vado
paccuppannanam | ! Evam passam bhikkhave sutava
ariyasavako atitesu rupesu anapekho hoti;! anagate rupe
nabhinandati ' paccuppannanam rupanam nibbidaya vira-
gaya nirodhaya patipanno hoti
4-7 Sadda||!| Gandhal||| Rasa i Photthabba!!
8 Dhamma anatta atitanagata!! ko pana vado paccuppan-
nanam|i!| Evam passam bhikkhave sutava ariyasavako
atitesu dhammesu anapekho hoti;, anagate dhamme nabhi-
nandatiji paccuppannanam dhammanam nibbidaya viragaya
nirodhaya patipanno hotiti ||||
Aniccavaggo pathamo[| | 2
TassuddanamlHI
Aniccam Dukkham Anatta ca||||
tayo ajjhattabahiraliU
Yad aniccena tayo vutta!|
te te ajjhattabahira ti||||
CHAPTER II YAMAKA-VAGGO DUTIYO
13 (1) Sambodhena 1
1 Savatthi|||i3
2 Pubbe me bhikkhave sambodha anabhisambuddhassa 4
1 S 1 nukho instead of dukkha
2 Pathamo and the sequel are missing in S x -3
3 In S 1 - 3 only
* B 1 sambodhanabhi ; B 2 sambodhaya anabhi ; ya being
added underneath
XXXV. 13. 10] YAMAKA-VAGGO DUTIYO 7
bodhisattasseva sato etad ahosi|||| Ko nu kho cakkhussa
lo ko adinavo kim nissaranam Ko sotassa pe Kn
ghanassa Ko jivhaya Ko kayassa:; Ko manassa assado
ko adinavo kim nissaranan ti
3-5 Tassa mayham bhikkhave etad ahosi Yarn kho
cakkhum paticca uppajjati sukham somanassam ; ayam
cakkhussa assado' ,i Yam cakkhum aniccam dukkham
viparinamadhammam ayam cakkhussa adinavo Yo
cakkhusmim chandaragavinayo chandaragapahanam idam
cakkhussa nissaranam pe
6-7 Yam jivham paticca uppajjati sukham somanassam |
ayam jivhaya assado Yam jivha anicca dukkhfi viparina-
madhamma ayam jivhaya adinavo Yo jivhaya chanda-
ragavinayo chandaragapahanam ' idam jivhaj'a nissaranani
la
8 Yam manam r paticca uppajjati sukham somanassam
ayam manassa assado | Yam mano anicco dukkho vipari-
naniadhammo ayam manassa adinavo Yo manasmim
chandaragavinayo chandaragapahanam j| idam manassa
nissaranain
9 Yava kivancahara 2 bhikkhave imesam channana ajjhat-
tikaiiam ayatananam evam assadam ca assadato adinavam
ca adlnavato nissaranam ca nissaranato yathabhutani
nabbhannusim 3 neva tavaham bhikkhave sadevake loke
samarake sabrahmake sassamanabrahmaniya pajaya sade-
vamanussuya anuttaram sammasambodhim abhisambuddho
ti ; jiiK-canriasimlHi
10 Yato ca kho ham bhikkhave imesam channam ajjliat-
tik.mam ayatananam evam assadam assadato adinavam ca
Adlnavato nissaranam ca nissaranato yathabhutam abbhan-
iVisiin ath.iham bhikkhave sadevake loko samarake sa-
brahmake sassamaiialir.ilimaniya pajaya sad evam an u-
anuttaram sammasambodhim abhisambuddhoti paccaTm i
sini
1 S 1 manaaam a B 1 - ki\an>;
3 B nabbha always : li is missing in
8 SAIAYATANA-SAMYUTTA [XXXV. 18. 11
11 Xanam ca pana me dassanam udapadijj Akuppa nie
cetovimutti J ayam antima jati natthidani punabbhavoti
14 (2) Sambodhena 2
2 Pubbe me bhikkhave sambodha 2 anabhisambuddbassa
bodbisattasseva sato etad ahosijIH Ko nu kho rupanam
assadoil ko admavo|| kirn nissaranamll ko saddanam|| la||||
Ko gandhanamlijl Ko rasanamj||j Ko potthabbanam||||
Ko dhammanam assado|j ko admavo|! kim nissarananti||||
3 Tassa mayham bhikkhave etad ahosi|||| Yam kho
rupe3 paticca uppajjati sukham somanassamij ayarn
rupanam assadoli |! Yam rupa anicca dukkha viparinama-
dhammal! ayam dhammanam adinavo|!!i Yo rupesu
chandaragavinayo chandaragapahanam idam rupanam
nissaranamli jj
4-7 Yam Saddejl Gandhe| ! Kase;| Photthabbe||||
8 Dhamme paticca uppajjati sukham somanassam ayam
assadojlll Yam dhammanam anicca dukkha viparinama-
dhammaii ayam dhammanam adinavoll Yo dhammesu
chandaragavinayo chandaragapahanam \\ idam dhammanam
nissaranamli ||
9-10 Yava kivancaham4 bhikkhave imesam channam
bahiranam ayatananam evam assadam ca assadato adinavam
ca admavato nissaranam ca nissaranato yathabhutam
nabbhannasimlj pe|| abbhannasim \\\\s
11 Nananca pana me dassanam udapadi|| Akuppa me
cetovimutti 6 ayam antima jati natthidani punabbhavoti ||||
15 (3) Assadena 1
2 Cakkhussaham bhikkhave assadapariyesanam acarimli
yo cakkhussa assado tad ajjhagamamji yavata cakkhussa
assado paunaya me so 7 suditthojill Cakkhussaham
1 S 1 B 2 omit ceto 2 B 2 adds ya as before
3 S z -3 rupam 4 As in the preceding text
5 Complete in B 1 - 2 till paccannasim 6 B 2 omits ceto
7 S T -3 eso almost always ; B 2 always
XXXV. 16. 2] YAMAKA-Y.UiGO DUTIYO 9
bhikkhave admavapariyesanam acarim yo cakkbussa
adinavo tad ajjhagamain yavata cakkbussa fulinavo pannaya
me so siulittbo Cakkhussaham bhikkhave nissaranapari-
yesanain acarim yam cakkhussa nissaranam tad ajjhaga-
mani yavata cakkbussa nissaranam pannaya me tarn I
sudittbani
3-4 Sotassaham bhikkhave Ghanassahain bhik-
kbave
5 Jivhfiyfihain bbikkbave assadapariyesanain acarim |
yo jivbaya assado tad ajjhagamani yavata jivhaya assado
panfiiiya me so sudittbo Jivbayabam bbikkbave adina-
vapariyesanam acarim yo jivhaya adinavo tad ajjbagamam i
yavata jivbaya adinavo pannaya me so sudittbo!,,, Jivha-
yabam bbikkbave nissaranapariyesanam acarim ! yam
jivbaya nissaranam tad ajjbagamam yavata jivhaya
nissaranam pannaya me tarn 2 sudittham|j||
6 Kayassa pe
7 Manassaham bbikkbave assadapariyesanam acarim ||
Yo manassa assado tad ajjbagamam; yavata manassa
assado pannaya me so sudittho Manassabam bbikkhave
admavapariyesanam acariin yo manassa adinavo tad
ajjhagamaiu \ manassa adinavo pannaya me so
sudittho Manassabam bbikkbave nissaranapariyesanam
acariin yam manassa nissaranain tad ajjliagainain
ta manassa nissaranam pannaya me tarn sudittbam|!!|
8-9 Yava kivailcabam bbikkbave imesam cbannam
ajjbattikanani ayatananam assadam ca assiidato adinavani
i mato nissaranam ca nissaranatoyathabiUam nabl>han-
:tl)}>lianriasiiii
10 NanafK-a pana me dassanam udapadi Akii}>pa me
cetovimutti ayam antima jati nattliidani punalilibavo ti||||
16 < i ' .1 xxddena 2
.! l;npanali;ini 1-iiiUkhave assadapariyesanam acarim;! yo
rupfmam aBsa.ln ta.l ajjbagamani yavata nipanam assado
;iya me 80 sndinlm ibaui bhikkhave
1 B 2 etam always a S'-3 etam here only
10 YATANA-SAMYUTTA [XXXV. 16.
adinavapariyesanam acarim ., yo rupanam admavo tad
ajjhagamain yavata riipanam admavo pannaya me so
sudittho Rupanaham bliikkhave nissaranapariyesanam
acarim yam riipanam nissaranam tad ajjhagamani
yavata rupanam nissaranam pannaya me tarn sudit-
thamilH
8-6 Pell ||
7 Dhammanaham bhilddmveassadapariyesanam acarim
yo dhammanam assado tad ajjhagamani yavatii dhamma-
nam assado paiinaya me so sudittho Dhammanaham
bhikkhave adinavapariyesanam acarim yo dhammanam
admavo tad ajjhagamam| yavata dhammanam admavo
paunaya me so sudittholj Dhammanaham bhikkhave
nissaranapariyesanam acarim:] yam dhammanam nissara-
nam tad ajjhagamam yavata dhammanam nissaranam
pannaya me tarn sudittham
8-9 Yava kivancaham bhikkkave imesam channam
bahiranam ayatananam assadanca assadato adinavanca
admavato nissaranaiica nissaranato yathabhutam nabbhan-
iiasim ; pe abbhaniiasim[|||
10 Nananca pana me dassanam udapadiij Akuppa me
cetoviniutti ayam antinia jati natthidani punabbhavo ti|| ||
17 (5) No cetena I
2 No cedam bhikkhave cakkhussa assado abhavissa!! na-
yidarn satta cakkhusmim sarajjeyyum||!| Yasma ca kho
bhikkhave atthi cakkhussa assado tasma satta cakkhusmim
sarajjantilill
3 No cedam bbikkhave cakkhussa admavo abhavissail
nayidam satta cakkhusmim nibbindeyyuml! j| Yasma ca kho
bhikkhave atthi cakkhussa admavo tasma satta cakkhusmim
nibbindantiiJH
4 No cedam bhikkhave cakkhussa nissaranam abha-
vissa ; na yidam satta cakkhusma nissareyyum|||l Yasma
ca kho bhikkhave atthi cakkhussa nissaranam tasma satta
cakkhusma nissarantip ||
5-7 No cedam bhikkhave sotassa assado abhavissa
XXXV. 17. 21] YAMAKA-VAGGO DUTIYO 11
8-10 No cedam bbikkhave ghanassa adinavo abhavissa
11 No cedam bbikkhave jivhaya assado abbavissa
nayidam satta jivbaya sfirajjeyyum|!i| Yasma ca kho
bhikkhave atthi jivbaya assado tasma sattfi jivbaya siiraj-
janti
12 No cedam bhikkhave jivhaya adinavo abbavissa na
yidam satta jivbaya nibbindeyyum|l|| Yasma ca kho
bhikkhave atthi jivhaya adinavo tasma satta jivhaya nib-
bindantilHI
18 No cedam bhikkbave jivbaya nissaranani abhavissajl
na yidam satta jivbaya nissareyyum i Yasma ca kho
bhikkbave attbi jivhaya nissaranani tasma satta jivhaya
nissaranti
14-16 No cedam bhikkhave kayassa assado abhavissa|| i|
17 No cedam bbikkhave manassa assado abhavissail na
yidam satta manasmim sarajjeyyum j || Yasma ca kho
bhikkbave atthi manassa assado tasma satta manasmim
BarajjantilHI
18 No cedam bhikkhave manassa adinavo abhavissa na
yidam satta manasmim nibbindeyyuml! ;| Yasma ca kbo
bliikkhave atthi manassa adinavo tasma satta manasmim
nibbindanti
19 No cedam bbikkhave manassa nissaranam abha-
vissa nayidam satta manasma nissareyyum Yasma ca
kho bhikkbave atthi manassa nissaranam tasma satta ma-
nasma nissaranti || ||
20 Yava kivafica bhikkhave satta imesam cbannani
ajjhattikanam ayatananam assadanca assadato adinavanca
adinavato nissaranafica nissaranato vatlial.hutain n,.l>-
Miarifiasiim ' neva tava bhikkbave satta sadevaka loka
sabrahmaka sassamanabralinianiv.i pajaya sadevamanus-
eaya nissata visainytitta vippamutta a vimariyadikatviia
cetasa viliariiiisii'lH
21 Yato ca kbo bhikkbave satta imesain clianuain
ajjhattikanam ayatananam assadanca assadato adlnav
adinavato nissaraimnca nissaranato yatbabhutam abhafin a-
1 B 1 obhafinaiiisu In B 1 - 2 only 3 B r vipari
12 SALAYATANA-SAMYUTTA [XXXV. 18. 2
sum atlm kho I bhikkhave satta sadevaka loka samaraka
sabrahmaka sassamanabrahmaniya pajaya sadevamanus-
saya nissata visamyutta vimariyadikatena cetasa viharan-
titlllll
18 (6) No cetena 2
2 No cedam bhikkbave rupanam assado abbavissali
nayidam satta riipesu sarajjeyyumliii Yasma ca kho bhik-
kbave atthi rupanam assado tasma satta rupesu saraj-
jantilHI
3 No cedam bhikkbave rupanam adinavo abhavissaii
nayidam satta rupesu nibbindoyyumji || Yasma ca kbo
bhikkhave atthi rupanam admavo tasma satta rupesu nib-
bindantiiiH
4 No cedam bhikkhave rupanam nissaranam abhavissajl
nayidam satta rupehi nissareyyum j |j Yasma ca kho bhik-
khave atthi rupanam nissaranam tasma satta rupehi nis-
sarantii'll
5-7 No cedam bhikkhave Saddanam||||
8-10 GandhanamlHI
11-13 Easanamll
14-16 Photthabbanamliil
17 Dhammanam assado abhavissa|| nayidam satta dham-
mesu sarajjeyyumjll! Yasma ca kho bhikkhave atthi
dhammanam assado tasma satta dhammesu sarajjanti
18 No cedam bhikkhave dhammanam adinavo abha-
vissaj' nayidam satta dhammesu nibbindeyyum|| Yasma
ca kho bhikkhave atthi dhammanam adinavo tasma satta
dhammesu nibbindanti|||i
19 No cedam bhikkhave dhammanam nissaranam abha-
vissa.i na yidam satta dhammehi nissareyyum j 1 1| Yasma
ca kho bhikkhave atthi dhammanam nissaranam tasma
satta dhammehi nissaranti|| ||
20 Yava kivafica bhikkhave satta imesam channam
bahiranam ayatananam assadan ca assadato adinavanca
adinavato nissaranan ca nissaranato yathabhutam nab-
1 Missing in B 1 - 2
XXXV. -20. 2] YAMAKA-VAGGO DUTIYO 13
bhaimamsu neva tava l bhikkhave satta sadevakfi loka
samaraka sabrahmaka sassamanabrahmaniya pajaya
sadevainanussaya nissata visamyutta vippamutta viinari-
Jcateua cetasfi vilwrimsu
21 Yato ca kho bhikkhave satta imesain channam bahi-
ranain ayatananam assadaiica assadato adlnavaiica adma-
vato pa yathabhutam abbhannamsu atha kho bhik-
khave satta sadevaka loka samaraka sabrahmaka sassa-
manabrahiuaniya pajaya sadevamanussaya nissata visani-
yutta vippamutta vimaviyadikatena cetasa viharantl ti
19 (7) Abhinandcna 1
2 Yo bhikkhave cakkhuin abhinandati dukkham so
abhinandati yo dukkham abhinandati Aparimutto so duk-
khasmati vadami pe M Yo jivham abhinandati dukkham
so abhinandati yo dukkham abhinandati Aparimutto so
dukkhasina ti vadami 2 Yo manam abhinandati duk-
kham so abhinandati; yo dukkham abhiuandati Aparimutto
so dukkhasmati vadamijl ||
8 Yb ca kho bhikkhave cakkhum nabhinandati dukkham
so nabhinandati i! yo dukkham nabhinandati Parimutto so
dukkhasma ti vadami || Y'o jivham nabhinandati duk-
kham so nabhinandati yo dukkham nabhinandati Pari-
mutto so dukkhasma ti vadami Yo manam nabhinan-
dati dukkham so nabhinandati, yo dukkhani nabhinandati
Parimutto so dukkhasma ti vadami ti
20 ;'H) AUiinn<L-na 2
2 Yo bhikkhave rupe abhinandati dukkham so abhiuau-
dati yo dukkham abhinandati Aparimutto so dukkhasm i t
vadami ||
Yo saddej gandhei, rase photthabbe dhamme ablii-
nandati dukkham so abhinandati yo dukkliam al)hin;in-
dati Aparimutto so dukkhasma ti vadami
1 33 tavaham (ham being added undertu-
a B 1 - 2 add Ilia!!
14 >AI AYATANA-SAMYUTTA [XXXV. 20. 3
8 Yo ca kho bhikkhave rupe nabhinandati dukkham so
nabhinandati ;' yo dukkham nabhinandati Parinmtto so
dukkhasma ti vadami; : Yo sadde! gandheli rase, phot-
thabbe, dhamme nabhinandati dukkham so nabhinandati ||
yo dukkham nabhinandati Parimutto so dukkhasma ti
vadami ti||||
21 (9) Uppadena I
2 Yo bhikkhave cakkhussa uppado thiti abhinibbatti
patubhavoli dukkhasseso uppado roganam thiti jaramara-
nassa patubhavoli ||
3-4 Yo sotassajj lajj Yo ghanassa])
5-6 Yojivhayaii Yo kayassa||||
7 Yo manassa uppado thiti abhinibbatti patubhavoli
dukkhasseso uppado roganam thiti jaramaranassa patu-
bhavoli ||
8 Yo ca kho bhikkhave cakkhussa nirodho vupasamo
atthagamoj dukkhasseso nirodho roganam vupasamo
jaramaranassa atthagamo||||
9-18 Yo sotassa|| Yo manassa nirodho vupasamo
atthagamo dukkhasseso nirodho roganam vupasamo jara-
maranassa atthagamo ti||||
22 (10) Uppadena 2
2 Yo bhikkhave rupanam uppado thiti abhinibbatti
patubhavoli dukkhasseso uppado roganam thiti jaramara-
nassa patubhavoli ||
3-4 Yo saddanamll Yo gandhanam||
5-6 Yo rasanamll Yo potthabbanam||
7 Yo dhammanam uppado thiti abhinibbatti patubhavo
dukkhasseso uppado roganam thiti abhinibbatti patubhavo
dukkhasseso uppado roganam thiti jaramaranassa patu-
bhavo ||||
8 Yo ca kho bhikkhave rupanam nirodho vupasamo
atthagamo dukkhasseso nirodho roganam vupasamo jara-
maranassa atthagamo |i||
9-12 Yo saddanamji Yo gandhanam|| Yo rasanam||
Yo potthabbanamll
XXXV. '24. 6] SABBA-VAGGO TATIYO 15
13 Yo dhammanam nirodho viipasamo atthagamo duk-
khasseso nirodho roganani vupasamo jaramaranassa attha-
gamo ti
Yamakavaggo dutiyo||||
Tassuddanam'IIJI
Sambodhena duve vutta Assadena apare dve||
No cetena dve vutta ,, Abhinandena apare dve
Uppadena dve vutta Vaggo tena pavuccatati
CHAPTER III SABBA-VAGGO TATIYO
23 (1) Sabba
1 Savatthi Tatra voca 2
2 Sabbam vo bhikkhave dessissami tarn sunatha||||
3 Krnca bhikkhave sabbain,,,, Cakkhum ceva rupa ca3||
Sotafica sadda ca^ Ghananca gandha ca5, Jivha
rasa ea Kayo ca photthabba ca Mano ca dhammaca;
Idam vuccati bhikkhave sabbamllii
4 Yo bhikkhave evam vadeyya;; Aham etam sabbani
paccakkhaya aunam sabbam panfiapessrimiti tassa vaca-
vatthur 6 evassa puttho ca na sampapeyya7 uttarinca
vi^liatain apajjeyyaliil Tarn kissa hetu yatha tarn bhik-
khave avisayaBminti
24 (2) Pahdna 1
2 Sabbappahanaya 8 vo bhikkhave dhammam desissami
tarn 8unatha||||
3 Katamo ca bhikkhave sabbappahfmayji dhammo||||
4-6 Cakkhum bhikkhave pah atabbani nipa pahatal)l,i
cakkhuvinnanara pahutabbam cakkhusamphasso paha-
1 Tassuddanam and the sequel is to be found in B 1 - 2 onl y
a In S J -3 only 3 S 1 - 3 rupatthanca
-3 sadda 5 S x -3 gandhaiica
6 B 1 vatthukain ; B 2 vatthum 7 B 1 - 2 sampayeyya
8 B 1 sabbam pa always ; B 2 once at the end
16 SAI.AYATANA-SAMYUTTA [XXXV. 24. T
tabbo;,;i Yam pidam l cakkhusamphassapaccaya uppaj-
jati 2 vedayitam sukham va 3 dukkhain va adukkam asu-
kham va tarn pi pabatabbani pe
7-8 Jivha pahatabba ; Kasa pahatabba jivhaviiiiia-
nam pahatabbam; jivhasamphasso pahatabboh yam pidam
jivbasamphassapaccaya uppajjati vedayitam sukham va
dukkhani va adukkbam asukham va j tarn pi 4 pahatab-
bamllllpellH
9 Mano pabatabbo i dhamma pahatabba |j manovinna-
nam pabatabbam manosampbasso pahatabbo|j yam pidam
manosamphassapaccaya uppajjati vedayitam sukbam va
dukkham va adukkham asukham va|| tarn pi pahatab-
bamllH
10 Ayam kho bhikkhave sabbappahanaya dhammo tis||||
25 (3) Pahdna 2
2 Sabbam abhinna pariiina pahanaya vo bhikkhave
dhammam desissamil; tarn sunatha
3 Katamo ca bhikkhave sabbam abhinna pariiina paha-
naya dhammo ||||
4-6 Cakkhum bhikkhave abhinna parinna pahatabbamj!
rupa abhinna parinna pahatabba 6 ;! cakkhuviiinanam
abhiniia pariiina pahatabbam ! | cakkhusamphasso abhinna
pariiina pahatabbojl Yam pidam cakkhusamphassapacca\ fi
uppajjati vedayitam sukham va dukkham va adukkham
asukham va|| tarn pi abhinna pariiina pahatabbamj 1 pe
7-8 Jivha abhinna parinna pahatabba jj rasa abhinna
pariiina pahatabba ii jivhavinnanam abhinna parinna paha-
tabbam jivhasamphasso abhiiiiia parinna pahatabbo||
Yam pidam jivhasamphassapaccaya uppajjati vedayitam
sukham va dukkham va adukkham asukham va tam pi
abhiiiiia parinna pahatabbam|| pe||
9 Mano abhinna parinna pabatabbo ]| dhamma abhinna
1 B 2 yamidam always 2 S T -3 uppajjanti always
3 S 1 inserts tam 4 Missing in S x -3
s S x -3 omit ti 6 This phrase is missing in S3
XXXV. 2fi. 11] 8ABBA-VAGGO TATIYO. 17
paririfia pahatabba manovirifiaiiani abhirina parinfm paha-
tabbam ', manosamphasso abbiiiiia parififia pahatabbo
Yam pidam manosamphassapaceaya uppajjati vedayitam
sukliam va dukkham va adukkbain asukhani va!l tani
pi abhiiifui parinna pahatabbam
10 Ayam kho bbikkbave sabbam abbinna parinna pahft-
naya dbammo ti||||
26 (4) Parijamlna 1
2 Sabbam bbikkbave anabbijanam aparijanain aviraja-
yam appajahani abhabbo dukkbakkbayaya
3 Kiiica bbikkbave sabbani l anabhijanam aparijanain
avirajayaiii appajabam abbabbo dukkbakkbayaya|| ||
4-6 Cakkbum bbikkhave anabbijanam aparijanam avi-
rajayam appajabam abbabbo dukkbakkbayaya jj rupe
anabhijanam aparijanam avirajayam 2 appajahani abhabbo
dtikkliakkhayaya cakkhuvifiiianam la cakkhusamphas-
samjl la; : Vain pidam cakkhusamphassall la|i dukkhakkha-
7-8 Jivham anabliijanam aparijanam avirajayam
appajabam abhabbo dukkhakkhayaya rase;! 3 la|| jivha-
vinfianam pe jivhasamphassam!] laj Yam pidam jivh;i-
samphassapaccaya uppajjati vedayitam sukham va duk-
kham va adukkham asukhain va tarn pi auabhijanai
aparijanam avirajayam appajahani abhabbo dukkhakkha-
yaya l\:iyain
9 Manani anabliijaiiani aparijanam avirajajam appajn-
hain abhabbo dukkhakkhay;i\a dhamme manovinnauam
manosamphassam la yam pidam manosamphassapaccayri
uppajjati vedayitam sukhain va dukkhani va adukkliaiu
a-nkliaiu va i tarn pi anabhijanam aparijanain avirajayaiii
appajahani abhabbo dukkbakkhay.iya
10 Main kho bhikkbave sabbam anal'liijaiiaui aparija-
nain avirajayam appajabam aMiaMio (lukkhakkhayaya||||
11 Sabbaiica kho bhikkhuvr al>liij;niain parijanaiu virfi-
jayam pajabam bhabbo dukkhakkha I
1 Missing in i 2 Missing in S T -3 3 In S'-3 only
3
18 SALAYATANA-SAMYUTTA [XXXV. 26. 12
12 Kinca bhikkbave sabbam abhijanam parijanam vira-
jayam pajaham bhabbo dukkhakkhayaya|||i
18-15 Cakkhum bhikkhave abhijanam parijanam viraja-
yani pajaham bhabbo dukkhakkhayaya J rupe abhijanam
bhabbo dukkhakkhayaya || cakkhuviiinanam abhijanam
bhabbo dukkhakkhayaya!! Cakkhusamphassam abhijanam
bhabbo dukkhakkhayaya |i Yam pidam cakkhusamphassa-
paccaya uppajjati vedayitam sukhani va dukkham va
adukkham asukham vaji tarn pi abhijanam parijanam vira-
jayam pajaham bhabbo dukkhakkhayaya|| peiiii
16-17 Jivham abhijanam parijanam virajayam pajaham
bhabbo dukkhakkhayaya|| rase|l la|| jivhavinnanam|| jivha-
samphassamll laj| Yam pidam jivhasamphassapaccaya
uppajjati vedayitam sukham va dukkham va adukkhamasuk-
ham vaj tarn pi 2 abhijanam parijanam virajayam pajaham
bhabbo dukkhakkhayaya|j || Kayam|| j| 3
18 Manam abhijanam parijanam virajayam pajaham
bhabbo dukkhakkhayayalj dhammeii manoviniianam! ma-
nosamphassaml! la,| Yam pidam 4 manosamphassapaccaya
uppajjati vedayitam sukham va dukkham va adukkham
asukham va|| tarn pi abhijanam parijanam virajayam paja-
ham bhabbo dukkhakkhayaya|j|| 5
19 Idam kho bhikkhave sabbam abhijanam parijanam
virajayam pajaham bhabbo dukkhakkhayayatiji | 6
27 (5) Parijandna 2
2 Sabbam bhikkhave anabhijanam aparijanam aviraja-
yam appajaham abhabbo dukkhakkhayaya||||
3 Kinca bhikkhave sabbam anabhijanam aparijanam
avirajayam appajaham abhabbo dukkhakkhayaya|||i
4-6 Yam ca kho 7 cakkhu ye 8 ca rupa yanca cakkhuvin-
nanam ye ca cakkhuvinnanavifmatabba dhammail pe|| ||
1 This phrase is repeated in S3 2 S3 inserts janam
3 S x -3 pe
4 These words from manosamphassam are missing in S r -3
5 This number 18 is repeated in S 1 - 3
6 S 1 - 3 dukkhakkhayati 7 In S x -3 only 8 S 1 - 8 yo
XXXV. 28. 7] 8ABBA-VAGGO TATIYO 19
7-8 Ya ca jivha ye ca rasa yanca jivhavinnanani ye ca
jivhaviniVinavinniitabba dhamma pe!i||
9 Yo ca kayo ye ca potthabba yanca kayavinnanam ye
ca kayavinnanaviimatabba dhamma
10 Yo ca mano ye ca dhamma yaiica manovinnanam ye
ca manoviniianavinnatabba dhamma |
11 Idani kho bhikkhave sabbam anabhijanam aparija-
nam avirajayam appajaham abhabbo dukkhakkhayaya ||||
12 Sabbam ca kho ' bhikkhave abhijanam parijanam
virajayam pajaham bhabbo dukkhakkhayaya
Kirica bhikkhave sabbam abhijanam parijanam viraja-
yara pajaham bhabbo dukkhakkhayaya |! ||
18-15 Yanca bhikkhave cakkhum ye ca riipa yanca
cakkhuvifmanam ye ca cakkhuvinnanavinnatabba dhamma
16-17 Ya ca jivha ye ca rasa yanca jivhavinnanam ye ca
jivliavinrianavinnatabba dhammaji pe|||i
18 Yo ca mano ye ca dhamma yam ca manovinnanam ye
ca manovinnanavinnatabba dhamma
19 Idam kho bhikkhave sabbam abhijanam parijanam
virajayam pajaham bhabbo dukkhakkhayaya ti
28 (0) AtUtt.im
1 Ekam samayam Bhagava Gayayam viharati Gayasise
saddhim bhikkhusahassena
2 Tatra kho Bhagava bhikkhu amantesi. ;j Sabbam
bhikkhave adittam Kinca bhikkhave sabbam 2 adittam||||
3-5 Cakkhum bhikkhave adittam rupfi ad it in cakkhu-
vi nnaii am adittam cakkhusamphasso aditto yam pidam
cakkhusamphassapaccaya uppajjati vedayitam sukham va
diikkham va adukkhamasukham va|l tarn pi adittam
Kena adittam |;| 3 Ragaggina dosaggina mohaggina adit-
tain jatiya jaraya maranena sokehi paridevehi dukklu-hi
domanaBsehi upayasehi adittanti vadami|| pe||
6-7 Jivha adittfill rasa adittall jivhavififianam adittam j|
1 In S'-3 only Missing in B
3 S 1 - 3 insert (or repeat) adittam here and further on
20 SALAYATANA-SAMYUTTA [XXXV. 28. 8
jivhfisamphasso aditto yam pidam jivhasamphassapaccaya
uppajjati vedayitain sukham va dukkham va adukkham
asukham va tarn pi adittam Kena adittam Ragaggina
dosaggina mohaggina adittam] jatiya jaraya maranena
sokehi paridevebi dukkhehi domanassehi uyayasehi iidit-
tanti vadamili pe||[|
8 Mano aditto dhamma aditta manoviiinanam adittam
manosainphasso aditto || yam pidam manosamphassapac-
caya uppajjati vedayitam sukham va dukkham va aduk-
kham asukham va tarn pi adittam i ,| Kena adittam
Eagaggina dosaggina mohaggina adittam jatiya jaraya
maranena sokehi paridevehi dukkhehi domanassehi upfi-
yasehi adittanti vadami|||j
9 Evam passam bhikkhave sutava ariyasavako cak-
khusmim pi nibbindatili rupesu pi nibbindatii cakkhuvin-
nane pi nibbindati[| cakkhusamphasse pi nibbindatiii yam
pidam cakkhusarnphassapaccaya uppajjati vedayitam su-
kham va dukkham va adukkham asukham va tasmim pi
nibbindatili la[| J yam pidam manosamphassapaccaya uppaj-
jati vedayitam tasmini pi nibbindatii! nibbindam viraj-
jati | viraga vimuccati|j vimuttasmim vimuttamhiti 2
nanam hotiji || Khma jati vusitam brahmacariyam katam
karamyam naparam itthattayati pajanati ti|l ||
10 Idam avoca Bhagava attamana te bhikkhu Bhagavato
bhasitam abhinandunti||||
11 Imasmim ca pana veyyakaranasmim bhannamane
tassa bhikkhusahassassa anupadaya asavehi cittfmi
vimuccimsutilHI
29 (7) Andhabhutam
\ Evam me sutam|| 3 Ekam samayam Bhagava lifiju-
gahe viharati Veluvane Kalandakanivape|| j|
2 Tatra kho Bhagava bhikkhu amantesiil Sabbam bhik-
khave andhabhutamjill 4
1 pe and more complete in S r -3
2 S x -3 vimuttam iti as usual 3 In B 1 - 2 only
4 B 1 - 2 addhabhutani always
XXXV. 30. 2] 8ABBA-VAGGO TATIYO '21
Kiiica bhikkhave andhabhutam |j||
8-5 Cakkhu bhikkhave andhabhutani, rupa andhabhuta
cakkhuviniianam andhabhiitam cakkhusamphasso andha-
bhiito yam pidain cakkhusamphassapaccaya uppajjati
vedayitani sukkhani va dukkham va adukkham asukham
va tarn pi andhabhutam I! 1 1 Kena andhabhutam I Jati-
ya jaraya maranena sokehi paridevehi dukkhehi domanas-
sehi upayasehi andhabhutan ti vadami , la
6 Jivha andhabhuta rasa andhabhuta jivhavinnanam
andhabhutam jivhasamphasso andhabhuto ,\ yam pidam
jivhasamphassapaccaya uppajjati vedayitam sukham va
dukkham va adukkham asukham va tain pi andhabhutam 1 1 1|
Kena andhabhutam , Jatiya jaraya O upayasehi andha-
bliutanti vadami la
7 Kayo andhabhuto
8 Mano andhabhuto ,i dhamrna andhabhuta manovinna-
nam andhabhutam manosamphasso andhabhuto yampi-
dam manosamphassa paccaya appajjati vedayitam sukham
va dukkham va adukkham asukham va tarn pi andhabhu-
tain , Kena andhabhutam ,, Jatiya jaraya upayasehi
andhabhutan ti vadami ||||
9 Evam passani bhikkhave sutava ariyasavako
cakkhusmim pi nibbindati rupesu pi nibbindati, cakkhu-
vifinanepi nibbindati,, cakkhusamphasse pi nibbindati;! pe||
Ya in pidam manosamphassapaccaya uppajjati vedayitam
Biikliam va dukkham va adukkhamasukham vtl tasmim pi
iiil)lindati nibbindam virajjati;; viraga vimuccati vimut-
tasmim vimuttamhlti 2 nanam hotijj |j Khina jati vusitam
brahmacariyam katam karaniyam naparam itthattayati
natitilM!
30 (8) Saruppa
2 Sabbamannitasamugghatasaruppam 3 vo-* bhikkhave
1 8 ] -3 insert here andhabhutam always as adittam in
the preceding sutta a S J -3 vimuttamiti
3 B 1 samugghata always 4 Missing in 8'-3
22 SALAYATANA-SAMYUTTA [XXXV. 30. 3
patipadam deslssamili tarn sunatha sadhukam manasi karo-
tha bhasissamitill || z
8 Katama ca bhikkhave sabbamannitasamugghata
saruppa patipadaj) |j
4-6 Tdha bhikkhave bhikkhu cakkhum na maniiati cak-
khusmini na maiinati cakkhuto na mafiiiati Cakkhu meti
na mannatiii (i Rupe na mannati rupesu na mannati rupato
na mannati Rupa meti na mannati||H Cakkhu viiiiianam
na mannati cakkhuvinnanasmim na mannati cakkhuvinna-
nato na mannati Cakkhuviiinanam me ti na mannati
Cakkhusamphassam na mannati cakkhusamphassasmim
na mannati cakkhusamphassato na mannati Cakkhusaru-
phasso 2 me ti na mannati H|| Yam pidam cakkhusam-
phassapaccaya uppajjati vedayitam sukham va dukkhain
va adukkham asukham va|i tarn pi na mannati tasmim pi
na mannati tato pi na mannati Tarn me ti na mannati|||i
pell
7-8 Jivhani na mannati jivhaya na mannati jivhato na
mannati Jivha me ti na mannatiii || Rase na maiinati rasesu
rasato na maniiati Rasa me ti na mannati |||! Jivha vifi-
nanam na maiinati jivhavinnanasmim na mannati jivhavin -
nanato na mannati Jivhavinnanani me ti na maniiati
Jivhasamphassam na mannati jivhasamphassasmim na
mannati jivhasamphassato na maiinati Jivhasamphasso me
ti na mannati'l | Yampidam jivhasamphassapaccaya up-
pajjati vedayitam sukham va dukkham va adukkham asu-
kham va:| tarn pi na mannati tasmim pi na maniiati tato
pi na mannati Tarn me ti na maniiati || || pe||
9 Manam na mannati manasmim na maniiati manato
na mannati Mano me ti na mannatiii |j Dhamme na
maiinati dhammesu na maniiati dhammato na maimati
Dhamma me ti na mannati |||| Manovimianam na man-
nati manoviiinanasmim na mannati manoviiiiianato na
mannati Manovinnanam me ti na maiinati || || Manosam-
phassam na mannati manosamphassasmim na mannati
manosamphassato na mannati Manosamphasso me ti na
1 sadhukam etc. is missing in S 1 - 3 2 S 1 - 3 phassam
XXXV. 81. 8] SABBA-VAGGO TATIYO 23
mannati Yam pidam manosamphassapaccaya uppajjati
vedayitam sukhain va dukkham va adukkham asukhani
va tarn pi na mannati tasmim pi na mafmati tato pi na
mafmati Tarn me ti na mauuati||||
10 Sabbam na mannati sabbasmiui na mafmati sabbato
na mannati Sabbam me na mafmati|| ||
11 So evam ainaiinamano na kinci loke upadiyatill anu-
padiyam na paritassati aparitassani paccattafmeva parinib-
bayati l Khinajati vusitam brabmacariyam katani karani-
yam naparam ittbattayati pajanatl ti
12 Ayam kbo bhikkhave sabbarnaumtasainugghata-
saruppa patipada ti
31 (9) Sappaya 1
2 Sal)bamafinita8amuggbatasappayam vo bhikkhave
patipadain d. i sissami tarn sunatha!|||
8 Katama ca sa bhikkhave sabbamaiinitasamugghata-
sappaya 2 patipada
4-6 Idba bhikkhave bhikkhu cakkhum na mannati cak-
khusmim na maufiati cakkhuto na mannati Cakkhu me ti
na mannati || rupe na maimati!! pe|||| cakkhuvinnanam
na mafmati !i cakkhusamphassam na mannati Yam
pidam cakkhusainphassapaccaya uppajjati vedayitaiu su-
khaiu va dukkham va adukkhamasukham va tarn pi na
mafmati Tarn me ti na mafmati ,, Yam hi bhikkhave
mannati yasmim maimati yato mannati yam Me ti maii-
nati tato tarn hoti aimatha annathabhavl bhavasatto3
loko bhavam evabhinandati pe||||
7-8 Jivliani na mafifiati jivhaya na maimati jivhato na
mamlati Jivlia me ti Da mamlati|l|| rase na mafmati ||
jivliiivinnaiiaia na mailflatij! jivhasamphassam na mail-
4 Yam pidam jivhasamphassapaccaya uppajjati
1 S 1 nibbayi ; S3 adds ti a S r -3 sappaya
3 B a vibhavasatto ; 8 x -3 bhavayanto ; both always
4 S 1 - 3 have rasesupe instead of jivhaviimanam, etc.
'24 SALAYATANA-SAMYUTTA [XXXV. 81. 9
vedayitani x sukhain va dukkham va adukkham asukham
va tarn pi na inaiinati tasmim pi na maniiati tato pi 2 na
mannati Tarn me ti na mannatill || Yam hi bhikkhave in ail -
iiati yasmini maiinati yato mannati yam Me ti maiinati ,
tato tain boti annatbajj annatbabhavi bbavasatto loko
bbavam evabhinandati||!| pe||||
9 Manam na mannati manasmim na mannati nianato na
mannati Mano me ti na mannati |j dbammei! mano
vinnanamll manosampbassamjJH Yam pidam 3 Tam me
ti na mannati |j || Yam hi bhikkhave mannati |j yasmim
mannati i | yato mannati || yam Me ti mannati || tato tam
hoti annathall annatbabbavl bbavasatto loko bhavam
evabhinandati|| ||
10 Yavata bhikkhave khandhadhatu ayatanam tam
pi 4 na mannati tasmim pi na mannati tato pi na man-
nati Tam me ti na mannati ii so evam na mamlamanos na
kinci loke upadiyati anupadiyam na paritassati aparitassani
paccattanneva parinibbayatilili Khma jati vusitam brah-
macariyam katain karaniyam naparam itthattayati paja-
natillil
11 Ay am kho sa bhikkhave sabbamannitasamugghata-
sappaya patipada ti|i ||
32 (10) Sappaya 2
2 Sabbamannitasamugghatasappayam vo bhikkhave pati-
padam desissami tam sunatha||||
3 Katama ca sa bhikkhave sabbamannitasamugghata-
sappaya patipada|| ||
4-6 Tam kim mannatha bhikkhave cakkhu niccam va
aniccam va ti|i|j
Aniccam bhante||||
Yam pananiccam dukkham va tam sukham vati||
1 Missing in S x -3 2 Missing in S r -3
3 Complete in B 1 - 2 ; missing altogether in S J -3
* S 1 - 3 ayatanatampi, with erasures in S 3
5 B 1 - 2 amannamano instead of na ma
XXXV. 8*2. 9] SABBA-VAGGO TATIYO '25
Dukkham bhante
Yam pananiccani dukkham viparinaruadhainmain kallani
nu tain samanupassituin Etam mama eso ham asmi eso
me attatillH
Nd hetam bhant
Rupa la Cakkhuviniianam Cakkusampbasso nicco va
anicco va ti
Anicco bhante
Yam pidam cakkhusamphassapaccaya uppajjati veda-
vitani sukhaiu va dukkbam va adukkhain asukbam va||
tarn pi niccain va aniccam va ti|j|j
Aniccam bbant
Yam parmniccani dukkbam va tarn sukbani va ti||||
Dukkbam bhante
Yam pananiccani dukkham viparinamadhammam kallam
nu tarn anupassitum Etam mama eso bamasmi eso me
attatilj ||
No hetam bhante pe||||
7-8 Jivha nicca anicca va ti||||
Anicca bhante ; la
llasa Jivhvavinnanami;; Jivhasanipbassojl la|| Yam
pidam jivhasampbassapaccaya uppajjati vedayitain sukham
dukkham va adukkham asukbam va tarn pi niccain va
aniccam va ti||||
Aniccam bhante la|||!
:* Mano dhamma pa, manovinniinam mano samphasso
nicco va anicco va ti
Anicco bhante
Yam pidam manosamphassapaccaya uppajjati vedayitain
sukbani va dukkbam va adukkbam asukham vii tarn pi
niccam aniccam va ti
Aniccam bhante
V;iin paii.-iniccam dukkham va tain Mikliain va ti||
Dukkham bhant
Yam paniiniccam dukkhain viparinamadhammam kallam
nu tarn samanupassituin Etam mama eso ham asmi eso
me at tali
> hetam bhai
26 SALAYATANA-SAMYUTTA [XXXV. 32. 10
10 Evam passam bhikkhave sutava ariyasavako cak-
khusmim pi nibbindati rupesu pi nibbindati cakkhuvirmane
pi nibbindatiJii Yam pidam cakkhusamphassapaccaya
uppajjati vedayitam sukham va dukkham va adukkham
asukham va tasmim pi nibbindati|| | pe!|||
Jivhaya pi nibbindati rasesu pi|| la|j Yam pidam jivha-
samphassapaccaya uppajjati vedayitani sukham va dukkham
va adukkhamasukham va tasmim pi nibbindati manasmim
pi nibbindati 1 1 dbammesu pi nibbindati manovinnane pi
nibbindati manosampbasse pi nibbindati j j \\ Yam pidam
manosaniphassapaccaya uppajjati vedayitam sukham va
dukkham va adukkham asukham va|| tasmim pi nibbindati
nibbindam virajjati viraga vimuccativimuttasmim vimuttam
iti nanam hoti||j| Khma jati vusitam brahmacariyam
katam karaniyain naparam itthattayati pajanati ti||||
11 Ayam kho sa bhikkhave sabbamafmitasamugghata-
sappaya patipada ti
Sabbavaggo tatiyo|||| x
Tassuddanamlll] J
Sabbam ca dve pi pahana 2 || ||
Parijana apare duve[| 3
Adittam andhabhutam ca|i 4
Saruppa dve ca sappaya[| 5
Vaggo tena pavuccati|| || 6
CHAPTER IV JATIDHAMMA-VAGGO CATUTTHO||||
33 (1) Jati
1 Savatthi!) || Te Tatra kho|j ||
2 Sabbam bhikkhave jatidhammam ': kifica bhikkhave
sabbam 7 jatidhammam || j|
1 Missing in S z -3 2 S J -3 sabbam pahanena
3 S r -3 parijanam apare dve ; B 1 parijanan apare
4 B addhabhutam ^ S x -3 saruppam sappaya dve
6 S 1 ^ tenavuccati ti 7 Missing in S z -3
XXXV. 38] JATIDHAMMA-VAGGO CATUTTHO 27
8-5 Cakkhum bhikkhave jatidhammamllii Rupa jati-
dhamma ,; Cakkhuvinnanam jatidhammainilii Cakkhu-
samphasso jatidbammo Yam pidam cakkhusamphassa-
paccayfi uppajjati vedayitam sukham va dukkham va
adukkbam asukbam va, tarn pi jatidbammam|| pe||||
6 Jivhai; , Rasa;i;i Jivhaviunanain!i;| Jivbasampbas-
so Yam pidam jivhasampbassapaccaya uppajjati
vedayitam sukham va dukkham va adukkbam asukbam
va|| tarn pi jatidhammam|j|| pe||||
7 Kayo , pe|| ||
8 Mano jatidhammo!!;! Dbainma jatidhamma!lii Mano-
viinanam jatidhammam || Manosampbasso jatidham-
mo|||| Yam pidam manosamphassapaccaya uppajjati
vedayitam sukbam va dukkbam va adukkbam asukbam
va tarn pi jatidbammam || j|
9 Evam passam bbikkbave sutava ariyasavako cakkbus-
mim pi nibbindati IH J naparam ittbattayati pajanati
till II
34 (2) Jara
Sabbam bbikkbave jaradbammam || ||
35 (3) Vya<lhi
Sabbam bbikkbave vyadbidbammam||||
36 (4) Marana
Sabbam bbikkbave maranadbammam!|!| 3
37 (5) Soko
Sabbam bhikkbave sokadbammam|| ||
38 (0) Ktinkileia
Sabbam bhikkbave eamkileBadbammam||j| 3
1 More complete in B 1 - 2 , which add at the end saukbit-
tam, rather, it seems, with respect to the following suttas,
although the same word be added to each of them
3 S'- 3 add pe 3 B 1 -* samkilesika
28 SALAYATANA-SAMYUTTA [XXXV. 39
39 (7) Kkaya
Sabbam bkikkhave khayadhammam||||
40 (8) Vaya
Sabbam bhikkhave vayadhammam|l||
41 (9) Samudaya
Sabbam bhikkhave samudayadhammam||||
42 (10) Nirodha
Sabbam bhikkhave nirodhadhammam|||] x
Jatidhammavaggo catuttho||||
TassuddanamlHI 2
Jati Jara Vyadhi Maranamll
Soko ca Sankileso ca|| 3
Khaya Vaya Samudayam|| 4
Nirodhadhammena te dasa ti|| ||
CHAPTER V ANICCA-VAGGO PANCAMO
Savatthiil Tatra kho|||| 5
43 (1) Aniccam
Sabbam bhikkhave aniccam|||i 6
44 (2) Dukkham
Sabbam bhikkhave dukkham|| ||
45 (3) Anatta
Sabbam bhikkhave anatta
1 Complete in S J -3, B 1 - 2 adding only sankhittam as in
the preceding ones
2 Missing in S x -3 3 B 1 - 2 Sankilesiyam
4 S x -3 add dhammam to each of these three words
5 In B 1 - 2 only 6 Complete in S J -3
XXXV. 52. 7] ANICCA-VAGGO PA^CAMO 29
46 (4) AUmineyyam
Sabbam bhikkhave abhiniieyyam||||
47 (5) Parinneyyam
Sabbam bhikkhave parmueyyam|||j x
48 (6) Pahdtabbam
Sabbam bhikkhave pahatabbam||||
49 (7) Sacchikdtabbam
Sabbam bhikkhave sacchikatabbain||||
50 '8) Abhinmiparinueyyam
Sabbam bhikkhave abhiuiiapariiiueyyam||||
51 (9) Upaddutam
Sabbam bhikkhave upaddutam||||
52 (10) Upassattham
2 Sabbam bhikkhave upassattham 2 Kinca bhikkhave
upassatthamlHI
3-5 Cakkhu bhikkhave upassattham j j Eupa upas-
sattha,; Cakkhuviiinanain upassattham i ;; Cakkhu-
samphasso upassattho Yam pidam cakkhusamphassa-
paccaya uppajjati vedayitam sukham va dukkham va
adukkham asukhain va turn pi upassattham!! la||
5 Jivha upassattha, |i Rasii upassattha | Jivhavinna-
nam upassattham !i Jivhasamphasso upassattho || !| Yam
pidam jivhasamphassapaccaya uppajjati vi-dayitani sukliani
vadukkhaiii va adukkham asukliaiu vil|j tarn pi upassat-
thani
6 Kayo upassattho II ||
7 Mano upassattho Dhamma upassattha Mano-
tnam upassatthain MaimsMinpliusso upassattho
Yam pidam manosamphassapaccaya uppajjati vedayitani
Omitted iti 8 1 * B 1 - 2 upasattham always
30 SALAYATANA-SAMYUTTA [XXXV. 52. 8
sukhani va dukkham va adukkham asukham va|| tarn pi
upassatthamlHI
8 Evam passam bhikkhave sutava ariyasavako cakkhus-
mim pi nibbindati|| pell 1 naparam itthattayati pajanatiti||||
Aniccavaggo pancamo||||
Tassa uddanam|||| a
Aniccam Dukkham Anattajl
Abhinneyyam Pariiineyyam||||
Pahatabbam Sacchikatabbam||
Abhinnatam parinneyyam||3
Upaddutam Upassattham!J4
Vaggo tena pavuccatiti!J||5
Salayatanavagge Paniiasako pathamo 6 !! ||
Tassuddanam|| ||
Sutavaggam ca No cetam||
Sabbam vaggam Jananica||7
Aniccavaggena f pannasam||
Pancamo tena pavuccatiti||||9
PANNASAKO DUTIYO
CHAPTER I AVIJJA-VAGGO PATHAMO
Savatthill la|| 10
53 (1) Avijja
2 Atha kho annataro bhikkha yena Bhagava tenupasan-
kamilj upasankamitva Bhagavantam abhivadetva ekam
ant am niBidi||||
1 Much more complete in B 1 - 2 2 B 1 - 2 Tassuddanam
3 S x -3 Abhinneyyam, omitting parinneyyam
4 B 1 - 2 upasattham 5 B 2 pavuccati ; S J -3 vuccatiti
6 8 x -3 have only Pathamo panfiaso, all the rest is to be
found in B 1 - 2 only
7 B 1 jananiccam 8 B 1 vaggo
9 B 2 pavuccati I0 In B 1 - 2 only
XXXV. 55. 9] AVIJJA-VAGGO PATHAMO 31
3 Ekam antani nisinno kho so bhikkhu Bhagavantam
etad avoca Kathan nu kho bhante janato katham
passato avijja pabiyyati vijja uppajjatiti
4 Cakkhum kbo ' bbikkbu aniccato janato passato avijja
pahiyyati vijja uppajjatiti Rupe aniccato janato passato
avijja pabiyyati vijja uppajjati Cakkhuvmnanaml! ||
Cakkhusamphassamjlli Yam pidani cakkhusamphassa-
paccayii uppajjati vedayitam sukham va dukkbam va
adukkham asukham va tarn pi aniccato janato passato
avijja pahiyyati vijja uppajjati HI I
5-8 Sotam Gbanarn; , Jivham||; Kayam|i||
9 Manam aniccato janato passato avijja pahiyyati vijja
uppajjati Dhamme^j Manovinnanam,,!) Manosam-
pbassain Yam pidam manosampbassapaccaya uppajjati
vedayitam sukbam va dukkhain va adakkham asukbam va
tarn pi aniccato janato passato avijja pahiyyati vijja uppaj-
jati
10 Evam kho bhikkhu janato evam passato avijja pahiy-
yati vijja uppajjatiti 1 1 1|
54 (2) Samyojand 1
3 Katham nu kho bhante janato katham passato samyo-
jana 2 pahiyyantitili !!
4-9 Cakkhum kho bhikkhu aniccato janato passato
samyojana pahiyyanti|||| Rupe'l CakkhuvinnanamllH
Cakkhusamphassam pe Yam pidam manosampbassa-
paccaya uppajjati vedayitam sukbam va dukkham va
adukkham asukham va tampi aniccato janato passato
eamyojana pahiyyanti
10 Evain kho bbikkhu janato evam passato samyojana
pahiyyantlti|| ||
55 (3) Samyojand 2
3 Katliain nu kbo bb ante janato katbam passato samyo-
jana samuggbatam gacchantiti ||
4-9 Cakkhum kho 3 bhikkhu anattato janato passato
1 Missing in S 1 - 3 a B 3 ^janani always 3 In B f - a only
82 SAI.AYATANA-SAMYUTTA [XXXV. 55. 10
samyojana samugghatam gacchantill [| Rupe anattato
Cakkhuviniianam anattatollj! Cakkhusamphassam anat-
tato'! |l pe|| [| Yam pidain manosampbassapaccaya uppajjati
vedayitani sukham va dukkham va adukkham asukham va||
tarn pi anattato janato passato samyojana samugghatam
gacchantill ||
10 Evam kho bhikkhave janato evam passato samyojana
samugghatam gacchantiti || ||
56-57 (4-5) Asava 1-2
3-10 Katham nu kho bhante janato katham passato
asava pahiyyantitill la||||
Asava samugghatam gacchantiti|| lallll 1
58-59 (6-7) Anusaya 1-2
3 Katham anusaya pahiyyantltij la|||| anusaya
samugghatam gacchantitilHJ
4 Cakkhum kho bhikkhave anattato janato passato
anusaya samugghatam gacchantill
5-8 Sotam|| Ghanamii Jivhamii Kayam||
9 Manamll || Dhamme|| |j Manovinnanam | Mano-
samphassamll || Yampidam manosamphassapaccaya
uppajjati vedayitam sukham va dukkham va adukkham
asukham va'i tarn pi anattato janato passato anusaya
samugghatam gacchanti!|||
10 Evam kho 2 bhikkhu janato evam passato anusaya
samugghatam gacchantiti||||
60 (8) Parinua
2 Sabbupadanapariiinaya 3 vo bhikkhave dhammam
desissami tarn sunatbaUli
3 Katamo ca bhikkhave sabbupadanapariniiaya
dhammo||!|
4 Cakkhurica paticca rupe ca uppajjati cakkhuvimianam||
tinnam sangatiphasso phassapaccaya vedana|||| Evam-
1 Much more complete in S 1 - 3 2 S 3 inserts here bhikkhave
3 S3 sabbnpadanaparifmeyyam always
XXXV. 61. 9.] AVIJJA-VAGGO PATHAMO 33
passam bhikkhave sutava ariyasavako cakkhusmimpi
nibbindati rupesu pi nibbindati || cakkhuvinnane pi
nibbindati cakkhusamphasse pi nibbindati j vedanaya pi
nibbindati!! II Nibbindam virajjati j viraga vimuccatiii
Yimokkha parinnatam me upadananti pajanati|| ||
5-8 Sotam ca paticca sadde ca uppajjati , Ghanani ca
paticca gandbeca Jivbain ca paticca rase ca j Kayam ca
paticca photthabbe ca
9 Manam ca paticca dhamme ca uppajjati rnanovifina-
nani tinnam sangatiphassoij phassapaccaya vedana'ijj
Evam passam bhikkhave sutava ariyasavako manasmim pi
nibbindati .; dhammesu pi nibbindati IS manoviiiiiane pi
nibbindati manosamphasse pi nibbindatil! vedanaya pi
nilihindati;'!! Nibbindam virajjatiil viraga vimuccatijl
Vimokkha I parinnatam me upadananti pajanati||l|
10 Ayam kho bhikkhave sabbupadanaparifmaya 2 dham-
motillll
61 (9) Party Odin n am I
2 Sabbupadanapariyadanaya vo bhikkhave dhammam
-desissami tarn sunathall ||
3 Katamo ca bhikkhave Sabbupadanapariyadanaya
dhammoll ||
4-6 Cakkhunca paticca rupe ca uppajjati 3 cakkhuvinna-
nam tinnam sangatiphasso ' phassapaccaya vedanall !l
Evam passam bhikkhave sutava ariyasavako cakkhusmim
pi nibbindati!! rupesu pi nibbindati cakkhuviiiiiiine pi
nibbindati vedanaya pi nibbindati |i|| Nibbindam viraj-
jati viraga vimuccati, Vimokkha pariyadinnam me upada-
nanti pajanati pe||!|
7-8 Jivham ca paticca rase ca uppajjati jivhiivifnVmani
la
9 Manam ca paticca dhamme ca uppajjati manovifma-
namli tinnam sangatiphasso!! phassapaccaya vedana||||
Evam passam bhikkhave sutava ariyasavako manasmim pi
nil.l.indati dhammesu pi nibbindati,, manovinfmne pi
1 B 1 - 2 vimokkha always a S3 parififiata
84 SALAYATANA-SAMYUTTA [XXXV. 61. 10
nibbindati|| manosamphasse pi nibbindati|| vedanaya pi
nibbindatii!;! Nibbindam virajjati|| viraga vimuccatij!
Vimokkha pariyadinnam me upadananti pajanati||||
10 Ayam kho bhikkhave sabbupadanapariyadanaya 1
dhammotillH
62 (10) Pariyadinnam 2
2 Sabbupadanapariyadanaya vo bhikkhave dhammam
desissamil) tarn sunathaj|||
8 Katamo ca bhikkhave sabbupadanapariyadanaya
dhammoll
4 Tarn kim mannatha bhikkhave cakkhum niccam va
aniccam va ti||
Aniccam bhante||||
Yam pananiccam dukkham va tarn sukham va ti||||
Dukkham bhant"e|| ||
Yam pananiccam dukkham viparinamadhammam kallam
nu tam samanupassitum Etam mama eso hamasmi eso me
attfiti ||
No hetam bhante|| ||
Kupa|| la|| Cakkhuvinnanamllll Cakkhusamphassoi|||
Yam pidam cakkhusampassapaccaya uppajjati vedayitam
niccam va aniccam va ti|| ||
Aniccam bhante||||
5-8 Sotamli Ghanam|| Jivhali Kayo||||
9 Manol' dhamma|j manoviniianam|| manosarn-
phassolili Yam pidam manosamphassapaccaya uppajjati.
vedayitam sukham va dukkham va adukkham asukham
va|| tam pi niccam va aniccam va ti||||
Aniccam bhante||||
Yam pananiccam dukkham va tam sukham va ti||
Dukkham bhante); ||
Yam pananiccam dukkham viparinamadhammam kallam
nu tam samanupassitum Etam mama eso ham asmi eso
me attatiiNI
No hetam bhante[|||
1 S 1 pariyada ; S3 pariyadana
XXXV. 63. 3] MIGAJALAVAGGO DUTIYO 35
10 Evam passam bhikkhave sutava ariyasavako cakkhus-
mim pi nibbindati i riipesu pi nibbindati;' cakkhuvinnane
pi nibbindati I) cakkhusamphasse pi nibbindati!!!! Yam
pidam cakkhusamphassapaccaya uppajjati vedayitam
sukham va dukkham va adukkham asukham va'l tasmim pi
nibbindatiil la|| Jivhaya pi nibbindati i rasesu pi nibbindati'!
jivhfivifmane pi|| jivhasamphasse pi|| || Yam pidam jivhasam -
phassapaccaya uppajjati || la||
Manasmim pi nibbindatiil manovinnane pi nibbindati!!
manosampbasse pi nibbindati ill! Yam pidam manosam-
phassapaccaya uppajjati vedayitam sukham va dukkhain
va adukkham asukham va tasmim pi nibbindati!! || Nibbin-
dam virajjati'i viraga vimuccatijj Vimuttasmim vimuttam
iti fianam hoti ; ,j| KhTna jati vusitam brahmacariyam
katam karanlyam naparam itthattayati pajanati|j|i
11 Ayam kho bhikkhave sabbupadanapariyadanaya
dhammotijlll
Avijjavaggo pathamo x || ||
Tassuddanam jj jj
Avijja Samyojana dve||
Asa vena dve vut
Ami say a apare dve||3
Parinfia dve Pariyadinnam||||4
Vaggo tena pavuccatiti|||j
CHAPTER II MIGAJALAVAGGO DUTIYO
63 (1) Mitjajdlrna 1
1 SavatthinidanamilH
2 Atha kho ayasma Migajalo yena Bhagava.l la||
8 Ekam antam nisinno kho ayasma Migajalo Bhaga-
vantam etad avoca|| ;| Ekavihari ekavihant i l.hante vuccati||
1 8 1 - 3 chattho --3 Asava apare dve
3 S'-3 Anusayena dve vutta
4 S'-3 pariyadinnena te dasati (the rest missing)
36 SAIAYATANA-SAMYUTTA [XXXV. 63. 4
kittavata nu kho bhante ekavihari hoti|| kittavata ca pana
Sadutiyavihari T hoti|| ||
4 Santi kho Migajala cakkhuvifmeyya rupa ittha kanta
manapa piyarupaikamupasainhitarajamya;i ji Tance bhikkhu
abhinandati abhivadati ajjhosaya titthati|| tassa tarn
abhinandato abhivadato ajjhosaya titthato uppajjati nandi||
nandiya sati sarago hoti|| Sarage sati samyogo hoti||
nandisamyojanasamyutto kho Migajala bhikkhu sadutiya-
vihariti vuccati
5-6|| la||
7-8 Santi kho Migajala jivhavinueyya rasa ittha kanta
manapa piyarupa kamupasani hita rajaniyaj! tance bhikkhu
abhinandati abhivadati ajjhosaya titthato || tassa tarn
abhinandato abhivadato ajjhosaya titthato uppajjati nandi||
nandiya sati sarago hoti|| Sarage sati samyogo hoti||
nandisamyojanasamyutto kho Migajala bhikkhu sadutiya-
vihariti vuccati || || la||
9 Santi kho Migajala manovinneyya dhamma ittha
kanta manapa piyarupa kamupasamhita rajaniya!] tance
bhikkhu abhinandati abhivadati ajjhosaya titthatijj tassa
tarn abhinandato abhivadato ajjhosaya tittbato uppajjati
nandi!) nandiya sati sarago hoti sarage sati samyogo hoti
nandisamyojanasamyutto kho Migajala bhikkhu sadutiya-
vihariti vuccati || ||
10 Evamviharica Migajala bhikkhu kincapi aranne vana-
patthani 2 pantani senasanani patisevati appasaddani
appanigghosani vijanavatani manussarahaseyyakani pati-
sallanasaruppanilj atha kho sadutiyavihariti vuccati ||
11 Tarn kissa hetu[||| Tanha hissa dutiya sassas
apahmall tasma sadutiyavihariti vuccati[|||
12-14 Santi ca kho Migajala cakkhuvifineyya rupa ittha
kantamanapapiyarupa kamupasamhita rajaniya! tafice bhik-
khu nabhinandati nabhivadati na4 ajjhosaya titthatij] tassa
tarn anabhinandatoanabhivadato anajjhosay a titthato nandi
nirujjhatill nandiya asati sarago na hoti|| sarage asati
1 S J -3 saddutiya always 2 B 1 arannevanapattani
3 B 1 sayam always 4 B 1 omits na
XXXV. G4. 9] MIGAJALAVAGGO DUTIYO 87
samyogo na hoti nandisamyojanavisamyutto kho Migajala
bhikkbu ekavihariti vuccati la
15-16 Santi kho Migajala jivhavinneyya rasajl la||
17 Santi kho Migajala manoviiineyya dhamma ittha
kanta ruanapa piyarupa kamupasainhita rajaniyaJI || Tance
bhikkliu nabhinandati nabhivadati najjhosaya titthati
tassa tarn anabhinandato anabhivadato anajjhosaya titthato
nandi nirujjhati uandiya asati sarago na hoti sarage
asati samyogo na hoti nandisamyojanavisainyutto kho
Migajala bhikkhu ekavihariti vuccati||||
18 Evamvihari ca Migajala bhikkhu kiiicapi gauiante
viharati akinne l bhikkhuhi bhikkhumhi upasakehi upa-
sikahi rajuhi rrijamahfimattehi titthiyehi titthiyasavakehi[|
atha kho ekavihariti vuccati||||
19 Tarn kissa hetulj ii Tanha hissa dutiya sassa pahina
tasma 2 ekavihariti vuccatlti||||
64 (2)
Vtha kho ayasma Migajalo yena Bhagava tenupasau-
kami pe!|||
3 Ekam an tarn nisinno kho ayasma Migajalo Bhaga-
vantam etad avoca Sadhu me bhante Bhagava sani-
khittena dhammam desetu yam aham dhammam sutva
eko vupakattho appamatto atapi pahitatto vihareyyanti|| ||
4-6 Santi kho Migajala cakkhuvifineyya rupa ittha
kanta manapa piyarup.t kimnpaatmbitS rajamya'IJ Tance
bhikkliu aliliinandati abhivadati ajjhosiiya titthati tassa
tarn abbinandato abhivadato ajjhosaya titthato uppajjati
nandi, i nandisamudaya dukkhasamudayo Migajal >ti
vadami la||
7-8 Santi kho Migajala jivliavinneyya rasa|| la||||
9 Santi kho Migajala manoviftfteyya dhamma ittha
kanta manapa piyarupa kamupasamhita rajanlya !| Tance
bhikkhu abhinandati ai'liivadati ajjhosaya titthati,, tassa
tarn abhinandato abhivadato ajjhosaya titthato uppajjati
1 B 1 akinno a 83 tassa
88 SALAYATANA-SAMYUTTA [XXXV. 64. 10
nandi|| nandisamudaya dukkhasaraudayo Migajalati
vadamillli
10-12 Santi kho Migajala cakkhuvinneyya rupa ittha
kanta manapa piyarupa kamupasamhita rajanlyaii || Tance
bhikkhu nabhinandati nabhivadati najjhosaya titthati||
tassa tarn anabhinandato anabhivadato anajjhosaya titthato
nandi nirujjhati|| nandinirodha dukkhanirodho Migajalati
vadamiii ||
13-14 Santi kho Migajala jivhavifineyya rasa ittha
kanta 1 1 pe||
15 Santi kho Migajala manovinneyya dhamma ittha
kanta manapa piyarupa kamupasamhita rajaniyajl || Tance
bhikkhu nabhinandati nabhivadati najjhosaya titthati||
tassa tarn anabhinandato anabhivadato anajjhosaya titthato
nandi nirujjhati|| nandinirodha dukkhanirodho Miga-
jalati vadamjti|| ||
16 Atha kho ayasma Migajalo Bhagavato bhasitam
abhinanditva anumoditva utthayasana Bhagavantam
abhivadetva padakkhmam katva pakkami||||
17 Atha kho ayasma Migajalo eko vupakattho appamatto
atapi pahitatto viharanto na cirasseva yassatthaya kula-
putta sammadeva agarasma anagariyam pabbajanti|| tad
anuttaram brahmacariyapariyosanam dittheva dhamme
sayam abhinna sacchikatva upasampajja vihasi|||| Khina
jati vusitam brahmacariyam katam karaniyam naparam
itthattayati abbhaiinasi|i||
18 Anflataro va pan ayasma Migajalo arahatam ahositiji
65 (3) Samiddhi (1)
1 Ekam samayam Bhagava Kajagahe viharati Veluvane
Kalandakanivapell ||
2-3 Atha kho ayasma Samiddhi yen a Bhagavajl pa||
Bhagavantam etad avoca|||| Maro Maroti vuccati|| kitta-
vata nu kho bhante Maro va x assa 2 Marapamiatti va ti|| ||
4 Yattha kho Samiddhi atthi cakkhum atthi rupa atthi
1 Omitted by S J -3 2 B 2 ayam always
XXXV. 68. 9] MIGAJALAVAGGO DUTIYO 39
cakkhuvinnanam atthi cakkhuvinnanavinnatabba dhamma ||
atthi tattba Maro va Marapannatti va|| ||
5-6 Atthi sotam 01 atthi ghanam 01 1|
7-8 Atthi jivha atthi rasa atthi jivhavinnanam atthi
iivliavifinanavifinatabba dhammali atthi tattha Maro va
Mftrapannatti va|| || Atthi kayo|| ||
9 Atthi mano atthi dhamma atthi manovinnananam atthi
manovinnanavinnatabba dhamma atthi tattha Maro va
apafinatti va||||
10-12 Yattha ca kho Samiddhi natthi cakkhu natthi
rupa uatthi cakkhuvinnanam natthi cakkhuvinnanavinna-
tabba dhamma natthi tattha Maro va Marapannatti va||
lajj
13-14 Natthi jivha natthi rasa natthi jivhavinnanam
natthi jivhavinnanavmnatabba dhamma natthi tattha
Maro va Marapannatti vaj| la||
15 Natthi mano natthi dhamma natthi manovinnanam
natthi manovinnanavinnatabba dhamma natthi tattha
va Marapannatti va ti|| ||
66 (4) Samiddhi 2
3-15 Satto satto ti bhante vuccati ii Kittavata nu kho
bhante satto va assa sattapaunatti va till lall
67 (5) Samiddhi 3
3-15 Dukkham dukkhanti bhante vuccati Kittavata
nu kho bhante dukkham va assa dukkhapafinatti va ti||
68 (6) Samiddhi 4
3 Loko lokoti bhante vuccati Kittavata nu kho bhante
loko va assa lokapafifiatti va ti||||
4-9 Yattha kho Samiddhi atthi cakkhum atthi rupa
atthi cakkhuviilnanam atthi cakkhuvifiunnavifinatabba
dhammaj atthi tattha loko va lokapafifiatti va|||| la||||
1 Complete i missing in S-3
40 SALAYATANA-SAMYUTTA [XXXV. 68. 10
Atthi mano atthi dhamma atthi manoviniianam attbi mano-
vinnanaviniiatabba dhamma || atthi tattha loko va loka-
paiiiiatti va|j ||
10-15 Yattha ca kho Samiddhi natthi cakkhu natthi
rupa natthi cakkhuvinnanam natthi cakkhuvinnana-
vinnatabba dhamma || natthi tattha loko va loka-
pannatti va|||| la|||| natthi jivha natthi rasajl pe|| natthi
mano natthi dhamma natthi manoviniianam natthi mauo-
vinnanavinnatabba dhamma || natthi tattha loko va loka-
pannatti va ti||||
69 (7) Upasena
1 Ekam samayam ayasma ca Sariputto ayasma ca
Upaseno Eajagahe viharanti sltavane sappasondikapab-
bharelHI
2 Tena kho pana samayena ayasmato Upasenassa kaye
asiviso patito hoti|j||
8 Atha kho ayasma Upaseno bhikkhu amantesiJUl Etha
me avuso imam kayam mancakam aropetva bahiddha
niharatha purayam kayo idheva vikirati seyyathapi bhusa J -
mutthitillH
4 Evam vutte ayasma Sariputto ayasmantam Upasenam
etad avoca[i || Na kho pana mayam passama ayasmato
Upasenassa kayassa va annathattam indriyanam va vipari-
5 Atha panayasma Upaseno evarn aha|||| Etha me
avuso imam kayam mancakam aropetva bahiddha niha-
ratha purayam kayo idheva vikirati seyyathapi bhusa-
mutthitil! ||
6 Yassa nuna avuso Sariputta evam assa Aham cak-
khunti Mama cakkhunti va|| la|| Aham jivha ti va Mama
jivhati valjii Aham mano ti va Mama manoti va|| tassa
avuso Sariputta siya kayassa va aniiathattam indriyanam
va parinamo!!!! Mayhanca kho avuso Sariputta na evam
1 So B 2 ; B 1 bhusa always ; S 1 bhusa here only ; S 3
husa ; further on S J -3 husa or husa
XXXV. 70. 4] MIGAJALAVAGGO DUTIYO 41
hoti Aham cakkhunti va Mama cakkhunti va|| la||
Aham jivhati va Mama jivhuti va Aham manoti va
Mama manoti va tassa mayham r avuso Sariputta kim
kayassa va afiiiathattam bhavissati indriyanam va vipari-
namoti
7 Tatha hi 2 panayasmato Upasenassa digharattam
ahamkara-mamamkara-mananusaya susamuhata 3 tasma
ayasmato Upasenassa na 4 evani hoti;i Aham cakkhunti va
Mama cakkhunti va|| || Aham jivhuti va Mama jivhati vaj| ||
Aham mano ti va Mama mauo ti va||||
8 Atha kho te bhikkhu fiyasniato Upasenassa kayam
mancakam aropetva bahiddha niharimsu
9 Atha kho ayasmato Upasenassa kayo tattheva vikiri 5
athapi bhusamutthi ti|||i
70 (8) Upardna
2 Atha kho ayasma Upavano 6 yena Bhagava tenupa-
saukamilj pe||||
3 Ekam antam nisinnno kho ayasma Upavano Bhaga-
vantam etad avoca;'ii Sanditthiko dbammo sanditthiko
dhammoti bhante vuccati kittuvatft nu kho bhante sandit-
thiko dhammo ti akaliko ehipassiko opanayiko paccattam
veditabbam vinnuhltillll
4 Idha pana Upavana 7 bhikkhu cakkhuna rupam disva
rupapatisainvedi ca hoti ruparagapatisamvedl call santam
ca ajjhattam riipesu ragam Atthi me ajjhattam rupesu rago
ti pajanatillii Yantam Upavana bhikklm cakkhuna -rupam
disva rupapatisamvedi ca hoti ruparagapatisamvedl call
Bantam ca ajjhattam rupesu ragam Atthi me ajjhattam
rupesu rago ti pajanati;i evam pi kho Upavana sanditthiko
dhammo hoti akaliko ehipassiko opanayiko paccattam vedi-
tal>l>o vinnulnti
1 B 1 - 3 inserts ca kho a S3 inserts no
I ; ' nusayo susamuhato 4 S3 omits na 5 B a vikiriyati
6 ]; ; B a Upavana-o both always; S 1 ^ are
wavering hlliupavana
42 SALAYATANA-SAMYUTTA XXXV. 70. 5
5-6 Puna ca param Upavana bhikkhu|| la||
7-8 Jivhaya rasarn sayitva rasapatisamvedi ca hoti
rasaragapatisamvedi ca|| santam ca ajjhattam rasesu
ragani Atthi ine ajjhattam rasesu rago ti pajanatijl ;| Yan-
tam Upavana bhikkhu jivhaya rasam sayitva rasapatisam-
vedi ca hoti rasaragapatisamvedi ca|| santam ca ajjhattam
rasesu ragani Atthi me ajjhattam rasesu ragoti pajanati||
evam pi kho Upavana sanditthiko dhammo hoti akaliko
ehipassiko opanayiko paccattam veditabbo vinnuhiti|| la|l||
9 Puna ca param Upavana bhikkhu manasa dhammam
vinnaya dhammapatisamvedi ca hoti dhammaragapati-
samvedi ca'j santam ca ajjhattam dhammesu ragam Atthi
me ajjhattam dhammesu rago ti pajanati|Hl Yantam
Upavana bhikkhu manasa dhammam vinnaya dhamma-
patisamvedi ca hoti dhammaragapatisamvedi ca|| santam
ca ajjhattam dhammesu ragam Atthi me ajjhattam dham-
mesu ragoti pajanatil] evampi kho Upavana sanditthiko
hoti|| la|| paccattam veditabbo vinnuhiti|i[l
10 Idha pana Upavana x bhikkhu cakkhuna rupam disva
rupapatisamvedi hi kho 2 hoti no ca ruparagapatisanivedi||
asantam ca ajjhattam rupesu ragam Natthi me ajjhattam
rupesu 3 rago ti pajanati|||| Yan tarn Upavana bhikkhu
cakkhuna rupam disva rupapatisamvedi hi kho hoti no ca
ruparagapatisamvediU asantam ca ajjhattam rupesu ragam
Natthi me ajjhattam rupesu rago ti pajanati|| evam pi kho
Upavana sanditthiko dhammo hoti akaliko ehipassiko
opanayiko paccattam veditabbo virinuhiti||||
11-14 Puna ca param Upavana bhikkhu sotena saddam||
ghanena gandham|| jivhaya rasam sayitva rasapatisamvedi
hi kho hoti no ca rasaragapatisamvedi ji asantam ca ajjhat-
tam rasesu ragam Natthi me ajjhattam rasesu ragoti
pajanatili la
1 S 1 - 3 Idhupavana (S 3 -na) as before
2 B 1 - 3 ca instead of hi kho here only ; B 2 heva instead of
hi, always
3 Ss repeats two other times the words ragam natthi
rupesu
XXXV. 71. 9] MIGAJALAVAGGO DUTITO 48
15 Puna ca param Upavana bhikkhu manasa dhammam
viimaya dhammapatisamvedi hi kho hoti no ca dham-
maragapatisainvedr asantani ca ajjhattam dhammesu
rfigam Natthi me ajjhattani dhammesu rago ti paja-
nfiti. , Yantam Upavana bhikkhu manasa dhammam
vinnaya dhammapatisamvedi hi kho hoti,; no ca dhamma-
ragapatisamvedl asantam ca ajjhattam dhammesu ragam
Natthi me ajjhattam dhammesu ragoti pajanati ; evam kho
Tpavana sanditthiko dhammo hoti kaliko ehipassiko opa-
nayiko paccattam veditabbo vinnuhlti
71 (9) Chaphassdyatanika 1
2 Yo hi koci bhikkhave bhikkhu channam phassayata-
nanam samudayan ca atthagaman ca assadan ca adinavan
ca nissaranan ca yathabhutam nappajanatill avusitam tena
brahmacariyam araka so imasma dhammavinaya ti
8 Evam vutte aimataro bhikkhu Bhagavantam etad
avoca Etthaham bhante anassasim 1 ;; ahanhi bhante
channam phassayatananam samudayaii ca atthagaman ca
assadan ca adinavan ca nissaranan ca yathabhutam nappa-
janamiti
4-6 Tarn kim mannasi bhikkhu Cakkhum etam
mama eso ham asmi eso me attati samanupassass! ti||||
No hetam bhante IN!
Sadhu bhikkhu ettha ca te bhikkhu C'akkhu netain mama
neso ham asmi na me so attati evani etam yathabhutam
sammappannaya sudittham bhavissati!! esevanto duk-
khassall la||||
7-8 Jivha etam mama eso ham asmi eso me attati
samanupassasi ! No hetam bhantt
Sadhu bhikkhu ettha ca te bhikkhu Jivha netam mama
neso ham asmi na me so attati evam etam yathabhutam
sammappaihlaya sudittham bhavissati ii esevanto <luk-
9 Manam esevanto dukkhassa ti;i || a
3 9 is complete in B, missing in S 1 - 3
44 YATANA-SAMYUTTA [XXXV. 72. 2
72 (10) Chaphassaydtanika 2
2 Yo hi koci bhikkhave J bhikkhu channam phassayata-
nanam samudayaii ca atthagaman ca assadaii ca adinavaii
ca nissaranafi ca yathabhutarn nappajanati;, avusitam tena
brahniacariyam araka so 2 imasma dhammavinayatiJHi
8 Evani vutte annataro bhikkhu Bhagavantam etad
avocai, Etthaham bhante anassasimij ahaiihi bhante
channam phassayatananam samudayan ca atthagamaiica
assadaiica admavaiaca nissarananca yathabhutam nappa-
janamitilill
4-6 Tarn kim mannasi bhikkhu Cakkhum netam mama
neso ham asmi na meso attati samanupassasiti|ii| Evam
bhante || ||
Sadhu bhikkhu j | ettha ca te bhikkhu Cakkhu netam mama
neso ham asmi na meso attati evam etam yathabhutam
sammappaunaya sudittham bhavissati|| evan te etam
pathamam phassayatanam pahmam bhavissati ayatim
apunabbhavaya la||||
7-8 Jivha netam mama neso ham asmi na meso attati
samanupassasitiil j| Evam bhante|l||
Sadhu bhikkhu 1 1 ettha ca te bhikkhu Jivha netam mama
ueso ham asmi na me so attati evam etam yathabhutam
sammappaimaya sudittham bhavissati |j evante etam catut-
tham phassayatanam pahmam bhavissati ayatim apunab-
bhavaya||!i pa|i!i
9 Manani netam mama neso ham asmi na me so attati
samanupassasitiij |i Evam bhante||||
Sadhu bhikkhu | i ettha ca te bhikkhu Mano netam mama
neso ham asmi na meso attati evam etam yathabhutam
sammappaiinaya sudittham bhavissati!! evam te etam
chattham phassayatanam bhavissati ayatim apunabbha-
vayatill ||
73 (11) Chaphassayatanika 3
2 Yo hi koci bhikkhave bhikkhu channam phassaya-
1 Yo bhikkhave is missing in S x -3
2 S 1 - 3 arakavaso here and further on
XXXV. 73. 10] MIGAJALAVAGGO DUTIYO 45
tanfmani samudayaiica atthagamanca assadanca admavanca
nissaranaiica yathabhutam nappajanati avusitam tena
brahmacariyam araka so imasma dhammavinaya ti||||
3 Evam vutte annataro bhikkhu Bhagavantam etad
avoca Etthaham bhante anassasini l ahanhi bhante
channam phassayatananam sauiudayanca atthagamanca
laiica adinavanca nissarananca yatbabhutam nappa-
janamlti
4 Tain kim mafinasi bhikkhu cakkhum niccam va
aniccam va ti Aniccam bhante||||
Yam pananiccam dukkham va tarn sukham va ti||||
Dukkham bhante ||||
Yam pananiccam dukkham viparinamadhammam kalian
nu tam samanupassitum Etam mama eso ham asmi eso
me attati'! No etam bhante
5-8 Sotam Ghanamli Jivha|j Kayo|j
9 Mano nicco va anicco va tiji || Anicco bhante || |l
Yam pananiccam dukkham va tam sukham va ti||||
Dukkham bhanteil !i
Yam pananiccam dukkham viparinamadhammam kalian
nu tam samanupassitum Etam mama eso ham asmi eso me
attati
No hetam bhante
10 Evam passam bhikkhu sutava ariyasavako cakkhus-
mim pi nibbindati; manasmim pi nibbindati|| || Nibbindam
virajjatij! viraga vimuccati|| vimuttasmim vimuttam iti
nanam hoti|||| Khina jati vusitam brahmacariyam katam
karanlyam naparam itthattayati pajanatlti
Migajalavaggo dutiyo|!|| a
Tassa uddanam||||
Migajalena dve vuttajj
Cattoro ca Samiddhinall
Upaseno Upavano 3 call
Chapbassayatanika tayo ti4j||j
1 3 1 anassatam pe ; B 1 - 2 add panassassam
2 S-3 sattamo 3 B l upavano 4 B 1 tatiyo ti
46 SALAYATANA-SAMYUTTA [XXXV. 74. 1
CHAPTER III GILANAVAGGO TATIYO
74 (I) Gilana 1
1 Savatthi nidanamlHI 1
2 Atha kho annataro bhikkhu yena Bhagava tenupasaii-
kami la
3 Ekam antani nisinno kho so bhikkhu Bhagavantam
etad avoca|| [| Amukasmim bhante vihare annataro bhikkhu
navo appannato 2 abadhiko dukkhito balhagilano'! sadhu
bhante Bhagava yena so bhikkhu tenupasankamatu anu-
kampam upadayati||||
4 Atha kho Bhagava navakavadanca sutva gilanava-
danca 3 appannato bhikkhuti iti viditva yena so bhikkhu
tenupasankamilill
5 Addasa kho so 4 bhikkhu Bhagavantam durato va 5-
agacchantanijl disvana mancake samancopi 6 1| ||
6 Atha kho Bhagava tarn bhikkhum etad avoca|| |j Alam
bhikkhu ma tvam mancake samancopi 7 1| santimani asanani
pannattani tatthaham nisidissamiti|| Nisldi Bhagava pan-
natte asane||||
7 Nisajja kho Bhagava tarn bhikkhum etad avoca||||
Kacci 8 te bhikkhu khamanlyamU kacci yapamyam|| 9 kacci
dukkha vedana patikkamanti no atikkamanti|| patikammo-
sanam pannayati no abhikkamoti|| || Na me bhante kha-
maniyam na yapaniyam|l balha me dukkha vedana abhik-
kamanti no patikkamanti || abhikkamosanam pannayati no
patikkamotillll
8 Kacci te bhikkhu na kinci kukkuccam na koci vip-
patisarotilHI
Taggha me bhante anappakam kukkuccam I0 anappako
vippatisarotilHI
1 Missing in S r -3 2 B 1 - 2 apannato always
3 S x -3 add sutva 4 Omitted by S 1 and B 1 s Missing in B 1
6 B 1 - 2 samadhosi always ; B 1 samidhosi here only
7 S 1 samancosi here only 8 B 2 Kicci always
9 S x -3 ||pe|| instead of kacci ya I0 S 1 anappakukkuccam
XXXV. 75. 10] GILANAVAGGO TATIYO 47
9 Kacci pana tvam l atta sllato na 2 upavadatlti||||
No hetam bhant.
10 No ce kira tvam bhikkhu atta silato upavadati ] atha
bhikkhu4 kismimca te kukkuccam ko ca* vippatisarotili jj
Na khvaham bhante silavisuddhattham Bhagavata
dhammam desitam ajanamiti||||
11 No ce kira tvam bhikkhu silavisuddhattham maya
dhammam desitam ajanasi , atha kimattham carahi 5 tvam
bhikkhu maya dhammam desitam ajfmaslti
Ragaviragattham khvaham bhante Bhagavata dhammam
desitam ajanamlti
12 Sadhu sadhu bhikkhu!! Sadhu kho tvam bhikkhu
ragaviragattham maya dhammam desitam ajanasi | raga-
viragattho hi bhikkhu maya dhammo desito||||
18 Tarn kim mannasi bhikkhu cakkhum niccam aniccam
v.tti Aniccam bhantejj lall Sotamjl Ghanam; Jivhail KayoJ
Mano nicco va anicco va ti,j || Anicco bhante|| ||
Yam pananiccam dukkham va sukham va ti||||
Dukkham bhante ||
Yam pananiccam dukkham viparinamadhammam kalian
nu tarn samanupassituin Etam mama eso ham asmi eso
me attatillll
No hetam bhante ||||
14 Evam passam bhikkhu sutava ariyasavako cakkhus-
mim pi 6 nibbindati. pe 7 naparam itthattayati pajanatiti||||
15 Idam avoca BhagavaJ attamano so bhikkhu Bhaga-
vato bhasitam abhinandi imasmim ca pana veyyakaranas-
in i in bannamane tassa bhikkhuno virajam vitamalam
dhammacakkhum udapadij) || Yam kinci s amudaya-
dhammani sabbantam nirodhadhammanti|| j|
75 ('2) Gihina 2
1-10 [Exactly the same as in the preceding Sutta]
1 B 1 - 3 te always * Missing in B
3 33 Nakho me bhante atta silato upavadati ti
4 83 omits bhikkhu and kho ca 5 83 carasi always
6 In S J -3 only 7 More complete in B*- 2
48 SALAYATANA-SAMYTJTTA [XXXV. 75. 11
11 No ce kira tvam bhikkhu silavisuddhattham maya
dhammam desitam ajanasill atha kimattham carahi tvam
bhikkhu maya dhammain desitam ajanasiti||||
Anupadaparinibbanattham khvaham bhante Bhagavata
dhamrnam desitam ajanamiti||ii
12 Sadhu sadhu bhikkhu!! sadhu kho pana 1 tvam bhik-
khu anupadaparinibbanattham maya dhammam desitam
ajanasill anupadaparinibbanattho hi bhikkhu maya
dhammo desito||||
13-14 [As in the preceding]
15 Idam avoca Bhagava|||| Attamano 2 so bhikkhu
Bhagavato bhasitam abhinandi|| imasminca pana veyya-
karanasmim bhannamane tassa bhikkhussas anupadaya
asavehi cittam vimuccatiti||||
76 (3) Radha I
2 Atha kho ayasma Eadho|| la|
3 Ekam antam nisinno kho ayasma Eadho Bhagavan-
iam etad avoca|j|| Sadhu me bhante Bhagava samkhit-
tena dhammam desetu|| yam aham Bhagavato dhammam
sutva eko vupakattho appamattako atapi pahitatto viharey-
jantillH
4 Yam kho Eadha aniccam tatra te chando pahatabbo||||
5-7 Kinca Eadha aniccam |||| Cakkhum kho Eadha
aniccam|| tatra te chando pahatabbo|||| Eupa aniccaj|||
Cakkhuvinnanam || [I Cakkhusamphasso || || Yampidam
cakkhusamphassapaccaya uppajjati vedayitam sukham va
dukkham va adukkham asukham va|| tarn pi aniccam tatra
te chando pahatabbo|j la||||
8-9 Jivha4|| Kayo||||
10 Mano anicco tatra te chando pahatabbo|| dhammal!
manovinnanamll manosamphasso|| Yampidam mano-
samphassapaccaya uppajjati vedayitam sukham va duk-
kham va adukkham asukham va|| tarn pi aniccam 5 tatra
te chando pahatabbo||
1 B 1 - 2 omits pana 2 S3 adds ca 3 Missing in S3
4 Complete in S 1 - 3 5 S 1 dukkham
XXXV. 79. 4] GILANAVAOGO TATIYO 49
11 Yam kho Radha aniccam tatra te chando pahatabbo
til! II 1
77 (4) Radha 2
4 Yam kho Radha dukkham tatra te chando pahatabboil ||
5-10 kinca Radha dukkham || || Cakkhu kho Radha duk-
kham ! I tatra te chando pahatabbo ||1J Rupa|||| Cakkhuvin-
fianaml! || Cakkhusamphasso|| pe 2 || Yam pidam manosam-
phassapaccaya uppajjati vedayitam sukham va dukkham
va adukkham asukham va|| tam pi dukkham || tatra te
chando pahatabbo || l|
11 Yam kho Radha dukkham tatra te chando pahatal>-
botillll
78 (5) Radha 8
4 Yo kho Radha anatta|| tatra te chando pahatabbo||||
5-9 Ko ca Radha anattajj Cakkhum kho Radha anatta
tatra te chando pahatabboil || Rupa|||| Cakkliuvinna-
namil'i CakkhusamphassoHH Yampidam cakkhusam-
phassapaccayall la||||
10 Mano anatta |l || Dhamma j| |j Manovimlanam || ||
ManosamphassollH Yam pidam manosamphassapaccaya
upiiajjati vedayitam sukham va dukkham va adukkliam
asukham va|| tampi anatta'l tatra te chando pahatabb
11 Yo kho Radha anatta|| tatra te chando pahatabboti
79 () Ariiia (1)
2 Atha kho annntaro bbikkhu yena Bhagava tenupasau-
kamill pe||||
8 Ekam an tain nisinno kho 80 bhikkhu Bhagavantam
etad avocailli Atthi nu kho bhante eko dhammo yassa
paliana I'liikklnino avijja pahlyati vijja uppajjati ti 1 1 [|
Atthi kho bhikkhu oko dhammo yassa pahana bhikkhuno
avijja pali i\ ali vijja uppajjatiti|l||
4 Katamo pana bhante eko dhammo yassa pahana hhik-
avijj.- ia uppajjatiti||||
1 11 is missing in S3 3 Less abridged in B 1 - 2
50 8AIAYATANA-SAMYUTTA [XXXV. 79. 5
Avijja kho bhikkhu eko dhammo yassa pahana bhikkhuno
avijja pahlyati vijja uppajjatiti|| j|
5 Katham pana bhante janato katham passato bhik-
khuno avijja pahlyati vijja uppajatitill ||
6 Cakkhum kho bhikkhu aniccato janato passato bhik-
khuno avijja pahlyati vijja uppajjatlti ! j;i Eiipe|| la|| Yam-
pidam cakkhusamphassapaccaya uppajjati sukham va
dukkham va adukkham asukham va|| tarn pi aniccato
janato passato bhikkhuno avijja pahlyati vijja uppajjati |||j
7-11 Jivha|| Mano 1 !!!!
12 Evam kho bhikkhu janato evam passato bhikkhuno
avijja pahlyati vijja uppajjatiti||||
80 (7) Avijja 2
1-5 [As in preceding Sutta]
6 Idha bhikkhu 2 bhikkhuno sutam hoti Dhamnia nalam
abhinivesayati|| || 3 Evance tarn bhikkhu bhikkhuno sutam
hoti Sabbe dhamma4 nalam abhinivesayati|l so sabbam 5
dhammam abhijanatijl sabbam dhammam abhinnaya
sabbam dhammam parijanati 6 !! sabbam dhammam parifi-
naya sabbanimittani amiato passatijj cakkhum amiato pan-
satijl rupefl cakkhuvinnanamll cakkhusamphassam!! jj pe, j
yam pidam mano samphassapaccaya uppajjati vedayitam
sukham va dukkham va adukkham asukham va[j tarn pi
annato passati|| ||
7 Evam kho bhikkhu janato evam passato bhikkhuno
avijja pahlyati vijja uppajjatiti|i||
81 (8) Bhikkhu
2 Atha kho sambahula bhikkhu yena Bhagava tenupa-
sankamimsul! pe||||
3 Ekam antam nisinna kho te bhikkhu Bhagavantam
1 Jivha and Mano are complete in S 1 -?
2 S x -3 bhikkhave 3 S3 inserts so here
4 S 1 dhamma ; S3 dhamme s S T -3 sabba always
6 This phrase is missing in S 1 - 3
XXXV. 81. 11] GILANAVAGGO TATIYO 51
tad avocuml i| Idha no bhante annatitthiya paribbajaka
amhe evam pucchantili Kim atthi yam avuso Samane
Gotame x brahmacariyam vussatitillll Evam puttha ma-
yam bhante tesam afinatitthiyanam paribbajakanam evam
vyakaroma Dukkhassa kho avuso parinnattham - Bhaga-
vati brahmacariyam vussatitijill Kacci mayam bhante
vam puttha evam vyakaramana vuttavadino ve 3 Bhagavato
homajj na ca Bhagavantam abhutena abbhacikkbamal
dhammassa canudhammam vyakaroma || na ca koci saha-
dhammiko vadanuvado-* garayhain thanam agacchati ti|||| 5
4 Taggha tumhe bhikkhave evam puttha evam vyakara-
mana vuttavadino ceva me hothaji na ca mam abhutena
abbhacikkhatha dhammassa canudhammam vyakarotha||
na ca koci sahadhammiko vadanuvado garayham thanam
agacchati Dukkhassa hi bhikkhave parinnattham mayi
brahmacariyam vussati||!|
5 Sace pana vo bhikkhave anuatitthiya paribbajaka evam
puccheyyumii Katamam pana tarn avuso dukkharn yassa 6
purinnaya Samane Gotame brahmacariyam vussatltiHH
Evam puttha tumhe bhikkhave tesam annatitthiyanani
paribbajakanam evam vyakareyyatha||||
6-11 Cakkhuni kho avuso dukkham|| tassa parinnaya
Bhagavati brahmacariyam vussatill Eupa|| lailH Yam pi-
dam cakkhusamphassapaccayauppajjativedayitam sukham
va dukkham va adukkham asukham va|| tarn pi dukklnnn
tassa parififiaya Bhagavati brahmacariyam vussatij ii Mano
dukkho la|||| Yampidam manosamphassapaccaya uppaj-
jati vedayitam sukham va dukkham va adukkham asu-
kham va tarn pi dukkham tassa parififiaya Bhagavati
brahmacariyam vussati ' I dam kho tarn avuso duk-
kham || tassa parififiaya Bhagavati brahmacari vain
vussatill il
1 83 Samano Gotamo 2 B 1 - 2 parififiattam
3 83 ce ; B 1 - 2 ceva 4 S'-3 vadanupato always
s S 1 - 3 agacchantiti 6 Missing in S3
3 vussatiti ; the rest of the paragraph is missing
62 SALAYATANA-SAMYUTTA [XXXV. 81. 12
12 Evam puttha tumhe bhikkhave tesam aniiatitthiya-
nam paribbajakanam evam vyakareyyathati|| ||
82 (9) Loko
2 Atha kho annataro bhikkhu yena Bhagava|| la|| ||
8 Ekam antam nisinno kho so bhikkhu Bhagavantara
etad avocallli Loko loko ti bhante vuccati|||| Kittavata
nu kho bhante loko ti vuccatiti||||
Lujjatiti kho bhikkhu tasma loko ti vuccati|||| Kinca
lujjatiiill
4-9 Cakkhukho 1 bhikkhu 1 lujjatijiil Kupa lujjanti|'|||
Cakkhuvinnanam lujjati|| || Cakkhusamphasso lujjatill pe|| ||
Yam pidani manosamphassapaccaya uppajjati vedayitam
sukham va dukkham va adukkham asukham va|| tarn pi
lujjatill |i
10 Lujjatiti kho bhikkhu tasma lokoti vuccatiti|j ||
83 (10) Phagguno
2 Atha kho ayasma Phagguno || la||
3 Ekam antam nisinno kho ayasma Phagguno Bhaga-
vantam etad avoca|| ||
4-6 Atthi nu kho bhante tarn 2 cakkhum yena cakkhu-
na atlte buddhe parinibbute chinnapapance chinnavatume
pariyadinnavatte 3 sabbadukkhavitivatte pafinapayamano
pannapeyyall la||[j
7-8 Atthi nu kho bhante s a jivha yaya jivhaya atlte
buddhe parinibbute 1 1 la|| pannapeyyall lajj||
9 Atthi nu kho bhante mano|| yenamanena atlte buddhe
parinibbute chinnapapance chinnavatume pariyadinnavatte
sabbadukkhavltivatte paniiapayamano pannapeyyatijlil
10-12 Natthi kho tarn Phagguna cakkhum yena cak-
khuna atlte buddhe parinibbute chinnapapance chinna-
vatume pariyadinnavatte sabbadukkhavltivatte parmapa-
yamano pannapeyyall la||||
18-14 Natthi kho sa Phagguna jivha yaya jivhaya atlte
buddhe parinibbute || pe|| pannapeyyall la||||
1 Missing in S 1 - 3 2 Missing in S 1 - 3 3 B 1 adinnavatte
XXXV. 84. 11] CHANNAVAGGO CATUTTHO 53
15 Natthi kho so Phagguna mano yena manena atite
buddhe parinibbute chinnapapance chinnavatume pariya-
dinnavatte sabbadukkhavltivatte panfiapayamano panna-
peyyatilll!
Gilanavaggo tatiyoll x
Tassa uddiinam|i|| ;
Gilanena dve vutta ,, Radhena apare tayo|j
Avijjaya 2 ca dve vutta Bbikkhu Loko Pbagguno till ||
CHAPTER IV CHANNAVAGGO CATUTTHO
84 (1) Paloka
2 Atha kho ayasma Anando yena Bhagava tenupasan-
kami|| pe||||
8 Ekam an tain nisinno kho ayasma Anando Bhaga van-
tarn etad avocallli Loko loko ti bhante vuccatili kittavata
nu kho bhante loko ti vuccati ti||||
I Yam kho Ananda palokadhammam ayani vuccati
ariyassa vinaye loko Kinca Ananda palokadhammam || ||
" 7 Cakkhum kho Ananda palokadhammam || l| Rupa
palokadhammaii || Cakkhuviilnanam palokadhammam ||||
Cakkhusamphasso palokadhammo , Yampidam cakkhu-
samphassapaccaya i la tarn pidam palokadhammam |||| la||
8-9 Jivha palokadhammaii || Rasa palokadhammaii ||
iviniianam palokadhammam; Jivhvasamphasso palo-
kadhammo,, Yam pidam jivhasamphassapaccaya!) la||||
10 Mano palokadhammo , ii Dhamma palokadhammaii ||
Manovinfiunam palokadhammam |||| Manosamphasso pa-
lokadhammo i| Yampidam manosamphassapaccaya uppaj-
jati vedayitam sukham va dukkham va adukkham asukham
va|l tarn pi palokadhammam |j ||
I 1 Yam kho Ananda palokadhammam ayam vuccati
ariyassa vinaye lokotijn!
atthamo a S 1 ^ avijjaya
54 SALAYATANA-SAMYUTTA [XXXV. 85. 2
85 (2) Sunna
2-3 Atha kho ayasma Anando|| la[! Bhagavantam etad
avocaiiii Sunno loko sunno loko ti bhante vuccati , Kitta-
vata nu kho bhante sunno loko x ti vuccati || |j
4 Yasma ca kho Ananda sunnam attena va attaniyena
va|| tasma Sunno loko ti vuccati || |j Kinca Ananda sunnam
attena va attaniyena va|| ||
5-10 Cakkhum kho Ananda suiinam attena va attani-
yena va|||| Bupa sunna attena va attaniyena vaji || Cak-
khuvinnaiiani sunnam attena va attaniyena va|l|| Cak-
khusamphasso sunno attena va attaniyena va|| pe|l||
Yampidam manosamphassapaccaya uppajjati vedayitam
sukham va dukkham va adukkham asukham vail tarn pi
sunnam attena va attaniyena va|| ||
11 Yasma ca kho Ananda sunnam attena va attaniyena
va|| tasma Sunno loko ti vuccati ti||||
86 (3) Sankhitta
3 Ekamantani nisinno kho ayasmaAnando|| la|| Bhaga-
vantam etad avocalHI Sadhu me bhante Bhagava sam-
khittenadhammam desetu|| yam ahamBhagavato dhammam
sutva 2 eko vupakattho appamatto atapl pahitatto viharey-
yan ti|| ||
4-6 Tain kim mannasi Ananda |i | j Cakkhum niccam va
aniccam va ti|| || Aniccam bhante|| [i
Yam pananiccam dukkham va tarn sukham va ti|| ||
Dukkham bhante ||||
Yam pananiccam dukkham viparinamadhammam kalian
nu tarn samanupassitum Etam mama eso ham asmi eso
me attatilHI No hetam bhante |||j
Kupa nicca va anicca va till || Anicca bhante|| || pe|| ||
Cakkhuvinnanamll pe||
Yam pidam cakkhusamphassapaccaya uppajjati vedayitam
1 S3 omits loko
2 S3 has desetva instead of sutva and repeats yam aharn
desetva
XXXV. 87. 4] CHANNAVAAGO CATUTTHO 55
sukham va dukkham va adukkham asukham va tarn pi
niccam va aniccam va tijiii Aniccam bhante||||
Yam pananiccam dukkbam va tarn sukham va ti||||
Dukkham bhante||||
Yam panfmiccam dukkbam viparinamadhammam kalian
nu tarn samanupassitum Etam mama eso ham asmi eso
me attatijlil
No betam bbaute||||
7-9 Jivba nicca va anicca va till Anicca bhante,| || la I
JivhaviunanamiiH JivhasamphassoH la||||
Yam pidam manosamphassapaccaya uppajjati vedayitani
sukham va dukkham va adukkham asukham va tarn pi
niccam va aniccam va til! Aniccam bhante|| ||
Yam pananiccam dukkham va tarn sukham va tij|||
Dukkham bhante||||
Yam pananiccam dukkbam viparinamadhammam kalian
nu tarn samanupassitum Etam mama eso ham asmi eso
me attatiij ||
No hetam bhante|| ||
10 Evaui passam Ananda sutava ariyasavako cakkhus-
mim pi nibbindati la cakkhusamphasse pi nibbindatijl
pel; it Yam pidam manosamphassapaccaya uppajjati veda-
yitam sukham va dukkbam va adukkham asukham va i
tasmim pi nibbindati hi Nibbindam virajjati viraga
vimuccati,, Vimuttasmim vimuttam iti nanam hotij, ;| Kb in a
jati vusitam brahmacariyam katam karaniyam naparam
itthattayati pajanatiti|| ||
87 di Channa
1 Ekam samayam Bhagava Rajagahe vibarati Veluvane
Ktihiudakiinivape " I
2 Tena kho pana samayena ayasma ca Sariputto ayasma
ca Maha-Cando ayasma ca Ghanno Gijjbakute pabbate
viharantilHI
3 Tena kho pana samayena ayasma Ghanno abudbiko
hoti dukkhito balhagilanoH II
4 Atha kho ayasma Sariputto sayanbasamayam pati-
56 SALAYATANA-SAMYUTTA [XXXV. 87. 5
sallana vutthito yenayasma Maha-Cundo tenupasankamiji
upasaukaruitva ayasrnantam Maha-Cundam etad avoca||||
Ayamavuso I Cunda yenayasma Channo tenupasaiikamis-
sama gilanapucchaka ti|| ||
Evam avuso ti kho ayasma Maha-Cundo ayasmato
Sariputtassa paccassosi|| ||
5 Atha kho ayasma ca Sariputto ayasma ca Maha-Cundo
yenayasma Channo tenupasankamirnsull upasankamitva
pannatte asane nisidimsu||||
6 Nisajja kho ayasma Sariputto ayasmantam Channam
etad avocali || Kacci te avuso Channa khamamyam kacci
yapaniyam kacci dukkha vedana patikkamanti no abhikka-
mantijj patikkamo sanam pannayati no abhikkamo ti||||
7 Na me avuso Sariputta khamamyam na yapaniyam ||
balha me dukkha vedana abhikkamanti no patikkamanti||
abhikkhamo sanam pannayati no patikkamo ti||||
8 Seyyathapi avuso balava puriso tinhena sikharena 2
muddhanam 3 abhimattheyya4|| evam eva kho avuso
adhimatta vata muddhanam upahananti sj| || Na me avuso
khamamyam na yapanlyam|| pe|| no patikkamo ti||||
9 Seyyathapi avuso balava puriso dalhena varatta-
khandena sise slsavetham 6 dadeyya|| evam eva kho avuso
adhimatta me 7 sise vedana 8 |||| Na me avuso khamanl-
yain na yapamyam|| pe|| no patikkamo ti9 ||||
10 Seyyathapi avuso dakkho goghatako va goghatakan-
tevasl va tinhena govikantanena kucchim parikanteyya I0 ||
evam eva kho me " avuso adhimatta vata kucchim pari-
kantanti I2 || || Na me avuso khamamyam|| pe|| no patik-
kamo ti|| ||
11 Seyyathapi avuso dve balavanto l3 purisa dubbala-
taram purisam nanabahasu gahetva angarakasuya santa-
1 S z -3 ayama 2 B 1 pi khaggena
3 B 1 - 2 muddhani 4 B 1 S3 abhimatteyya
5 B 1 - 2 uhananti 6 B 1 vedham ; B 2 gevam
7 B 1 vata 8 B 1 - 2 sisavedana 9 B 1 - 2 omit ti
10 B 2 teyyum " In B 2 only I2 B 2 kantenti
J 3 S 1 - 3 balavante
XXXV. 87. 15] CHANNAVAGGO CATUTTHO 57
peyyuin samparitapeyyum l \\ evam eva kho me 2 avuso
adhimatto kayasmim daho 3 j || Na me avuso khamanlyam
na yapamyaniil balha me dukkha vedana abhikkamanti na
patikkamanti abbikkamo sanam pannayati no patikkamo
ti-Hlil
12 Sattham avuso Sariputta aharissami navakankhami
jivituntillH
13 Ma ayasma Channo sattham aharesi 5 j| || yapetayasma
Channo yapentam mayam ayasmantam Gbannam iccha-
ma 6 | Sace ayasmato Cbannassa nattbi sappayani
bbojanani | abaiu ayasmato Channassa sappayani bhoja-
nani pariyesissamilHi Sace ayasmato Channassa natthi
sappayani bbesajjanii! aham ayasmato Cbannassa sappayani
bhesajjani pariyesissamij, Sace ayasmato Cbannassa
natthi patirupa upatthaka j aham ayasmantam Channam
upattbahissamilllj Ma ayasma Channo sattham aharesi||
yapetayasma Channo yapentam mayam ayasmantam
Channam icchama ti||||
14 Na me 7 avuso Sariputta natthi sappayani bhojana-
nani atthi me sappayani bhojanani:) na pi me natthi 8
sappayani bhesajjani 9 atthi me sappfiyfmi bhesajjani 9 ||
na pi me uatthi patirupa upatthaka atthi me patirupa
upatthaka , j| Api ca me avuso sattha paricinno digbarattam
manapeneva no amanapenail eta in lii avuso savakassa
patirupamiill Yam sattharam paricareyya manapeneva no
amanapena tarn 10 anupavajjam Channo Mjikkliu sattham
aharissatiti evam etam avuso Sariputta dhareh! ti||||
15 Puccheyyama mayam ayasmantam Channam 11 kificid
eva desam sace ayasma Channo okasam karoti pailhassa
veyyakaranaya tilill
1 Missing in B 1 3 In B a only
3 S 1 - 3 daho 4 B 1 omits ti
s B 1 - 3 abarasi always ; B a omits sattham here
6 B 1 iccbamati 7 S s -3 Ime instead of Na me
8 8'-3 repeat atthi me sappayani bhojanani (S 1 omitting
me) 9 S 1 ^ bhojanani
10 Missing in S'-3 Missing in S 1 - 3
58 SAIAYATANA-SAMYUTTA [XXXV. 87. 16
Pucchavuso Sariputta sutva vedissamati J || ||
16 Cakkhum avuso Channa cakkhuvinnanam cakkhu-
vinriaiiavimifitabbe dhamme Etam mama eso ham asmi
eso rue attfiti samanupassasiii Sotamjj Ghanamlj || Jivham 2
avuso Channa jivhavinnanam jivhavinnanavinfiatabbe
dhanime Etam mama eso ham asmi eso me attati samanu-
passa>i Kayam|; Manam avuso Channa manovin-
nanani manovinnanavmnatabbe dhamme Etam mama eso
ham asmi eso me attati samanupassasitilili
17 Cakkhum avuso Sariputta cakkhuvimianam cakkhu-
vinnanavimiatabbe dhamme Netam mama neso ham asmi
na ineso attati samanupassamijl Sotamlj Ghanam|| Jivham
avuso Sariputta jivhavinnaiiam jivhavinnana vinfiatabbe
dhamme Netam mama neso ham asmi na meso attati
samanupassami;: Kayam|| Manam avuso Sariputta mano-
viniianam manovinnanavinnatabbe dhamme Netam mama
neso ham asmi na meso attati samanupassami ti|| ||
18 Cakkhusmim avuso Channa cakkhuvinnane cakkhu-
vinnanaviniiatabbesu dhammesu kim disva kim abhinnaya
cakkhum cakkhuviniianani cakkhuvimianavinnatabbe-
dhamme Netam mama neso ham asmi na meso attati sama-
nupassasiij Sotasmimjj Ghanasmim|| Jivhaya avuso Channa
jivhavinnanavmnatabbesu dhammesu kim disva kim abhin-
naya jivham jivhavinnanam jivhavinnatabbe dhamme
Netam mama neso ham asmi na meso attati samanu-
passasili Kayasmim avuso|| Manasmim avuso Channa
manoviniiane manovmnanavinnatabbesu dhammesu kim
disva kim abhinnaya manam manoviniiane manovinnana-
vinnatabbe dhamme Netam mama neso ham asmi nameso
attati samanupassasl ti||j
19 Cakkhusmim avuso Sariputta cakkhuvinnane cakkhu-
vinnanavinnatabbesu dhammesu nirodham disva nirodham
abhinnaya cakkhu cakkhuvinnanam cakkhuvinnanavimia-
tabbe dhamme Netam mama neso ham asmi na meso
attati samanupassami 1 1 Sotasmini|| Ghanasmim|| Jivhaya
avuso Sariputta jivhavmnane jivhavinnanam jivhavifinana-
1 S 1 vedissaaiiti ; S 3 desissamati 2 S J -3 jivha
XXXV. 87. 26] CHANNAVAOGO CATUTTHO 59
viniiatabbe dhamme Netam mama neso bam asini na ineso
attiiti samanupassami Kayasmiin Manasmim avuso
Sariputta manovifmaiie manovifinanavinnatabbesu dham-
mesu nirodhani disva nirodham ahhiiiiiaya manam mano-
viimanam manovinnanaviMatabbe dbamme Netam mama
neso bam asmi na meso attati samanupassamltiJ! ||
20 Evain vutte ayasma Maha-Cundo ayasmantain Chan-
nain etad avoca ., Tasma ti ba avuso Cbanna idam pi
tassa Bbagavato sasanam niccakappam sadhukam manasi
katabbamllJI Xissitassa calitam anissitassa calitam x
nattbi calite asati passaddbi hoti passaddbiya sati nati
naboti, natiya asati agatigati 2 na boti;: agatigatiya 3 asati
cutupapato na boti cutupapate^ asati nevidba na bur a in
na ubbayam antarena esevanto dukkhassati|| j|
21 Atba kbo ayasma ca Sariputto ayasma ca Maba-Cundo
ayasmantain Channam imina ovadena ovaditva utthayasana
pakkamimsu
22 Atba kho ayasma Channo acirapakkantesu tesu ayas-
mantesu sattbam abaresi|| ||
23 Atba kho ayasma Sariputto yena Bbagava tenupasan-
kami upasaukamitva Bbagavantam abbivadetva ekam
antam nisidi|| ||
24 Ekam antarn nisinno kho ayasma Sariputto Bbaga -
vantam etad avoca,, ii Ayasmata bbante Channena sattham
aharitcini tassa ka gati ko abbisamparayo ti|| ||
Nanu te Sariputta Cbannena bbikkhuna sammukba yeva
anupavajjata vyakata ti||H
25 Attbi bbante Pubbavijjhanam 5 nama Vajjigamo
tattbayasmato Cbannassa mittakulani suhajjakulani upavaj-
jakulaniti
26 Honti bete Sariputta Channassa bbikkhuno mittaku-
lani 6 suhajjakulani upavajjakulani ; na kbo panabam Sari-
1 83 omits ani calitam a B'- a agati 3 8 J -3 gatiin
4 S 1 - 3 cutuppa te : cutuppatona hoti is missing in S 1
1 pubba vicirain
6 83 omits Channassa bbikkbuno mitta ; S 1 Channasa
only
60 SALAYATANA-SAMYUTTA [XXXV. 88. 2
putta ettavata Sa-upavajjo x ti vadamiji || Yo kho Sariputta
tan ca kayani nikkhipati annanca kayani upadiyati|| tarn
aham Sa-upavajjo ti vadami|j tarn Channassa bhikkhuno
natthilMI Anupavajjam Channena bhikkhuna sattham
aharitanti evam etam Sariputta dharehiti||||
88 (5) Punna
2 Atha kho ayasma Punno 3 yeria Bhagava tenupasan-
kami|| upasankamitva|| pe||||
3 Ekam antam nisinno kho ayasma Punno Bhagavantam
etad avoca|| || Sadhu me bhante Bhagava samkhittena
dhammam desetu|| yam aham Bhagavato dhammam sutva
ko vupakattho appamatto atapi pahitatto vihareyyanti||||
4 Santi kho Punna cakkhuvinneyya rupa ittha kanta
manapa piyarupa kamupasamhita rajaniya|| tance bhikkhu
abhinandati abhivadati ajjhosaya titthati|| tassa tarn abhi-
nandato abhivadato ajjhosaya titthato uppajjati nandi||
nandisamudaya dukkhasamudayo Punnati vadami||||
Santi kho Punna sotavinneyya sadda|||| Ghanavinneyya
gandha|||| Jivhavmiieyya rasa;| || Kayaviniieyya phot-
thabba|||| Santi kho Punna manovinfieyya dhamma ittha
kanta manapa piyarupa kamupasamhita rajamya j tance
bhikkhu abhinandati abhivadati ajjhosaya titthatijj tassa
tarn abhinandato abhivadato ajjhosaya titthato uppajjati
nandi|| nandisamudaya dukkhasamudayo Punnati vadami||
5 Santi ca kho Punna cakkhuvinneyya rupa ittha kanta
manapa piyarupa kamupasamhita rajaniya|| tance 3 bhikkhu
nabhinandati nabhivadati najjhosaya^ titthati|| tassa tarn
anabhinandato anabhivadato anajjhosaya titthato 5 niruj-
jhati nandi 6 !! nandinirodha dukkhanirodho Punnati vadami||
pe|| || Santi kho Punna manovinfieyya dhamnici ittha
kanta manapa piyarupa kamupasamhita rajamya || tance
1 S x -3 sa 2 S 3 Punno here only
3 S J -3 tanca 4 S x -3 na ajjhosaya
5 S3 inserts here nandinirujjhasaya titthato
6 S z -3 have nandi nirujjhati here and further on
XXXV. 88 9] CHANNAVAOGO CATUTTHO 61
bhikkhu nabhinandati nabhivadati najjhosaya titthatij)
tassa tarn anabhinandato anabbivadato anajjhosaya tit that o
nirujjhati nandi'l nandinirodha dukkbanirodho Punnati
vadami
6 Imina tvam Punna maya sankhittena ovadena ovadito
katamasmim janapade vibarissasitill ||
Attlii l bhante Sunaparanto 2 natna janapado tattbaham
viharissamitilHI
7 Canda kbo Punna Sunaparantaka manussa pharusa
kho Punna Sunaparantaka manussa | sace tvam 3 Punna
Sunaparantaka manussa akkosissanti paribbasissanti tatra
te Punna kinti bhavissati ti||{|
Sace mam bhante Sunaparantaka manussa akkosissanti
paribbasissanti tatra me evam bbavissati Bbaddaka
vatime * Sunaparantaka manussa subbaddaka vatime Suna-
parantaka manussa!! yam mam nayime panina paharam
dentitili evam ettha Bhagava bbavissati evam ettha Sugata
bliavissatltilill
8 Sace pana te Punna Sunaparantaka manussa panina
paharam dassanti tatra pana 5 te Punna kinti bbavissati-
I
Sace mam bhante Sunaparantaka manussa panina paha-
ram dassanti tatra me evam bhavissati || Bhaddaka vatime
Min.-tparantaka manussa subhaddaka vatime Sunaparan-
taka manussaj! yam main na yime ledduna paharam
dentiti Evam ettha Bhagava bhavissati evam ettha
Sugata bhavissati ti||||
9 Sace pana te Punna Sunaparantaka manussa leddima
paharam dassanti tatra pana te Punna kinti bbavissatitiji 1J
Sace me bhante Sunaparantaka manussa K<l<luna
paharam dassanti tatra me evam bhavissati,! Bhadlaka
vatime Sunaparantaka manussa subhaddaka vatime Suna-
parantaka manussa i Yam mam na yime dandena pahai a \n
1 S3 inserts me
a S'-3 waver between Sana , 8una, Suna, Siina
3 B 1 yamtam 4 S3vative; S 1 vatikame 5 Missing in S 1 -
62 SALAYATANA-SAMYUTTA [XXXV. 88. 10
dentitill Evam ettha Bhagava bhavissati evam ettha
Sugata bhavissati ti|| ||
10 Sace pana te Punna Sunaparantaka manussa dandena
paharam dassanti tatra pana te Punna kinti bhavissatltij) ||
Sace me bhante Sunaparantaka manussa dandena
paharam dassanti J tatra me evam bhavissati l| Bhaddaka
vatime Sunaparantaka manussa subhaddaka vatime Suna-
parantaka manussajl yam mam na yime satthena paharam
dentiti evam ettha Bhagava bhavissati evam ettha Sugata
bhavissatitilHI
11 Sace pana te Punna Sunaparantaka satthena paharam
dassanti tatra pana te Punna Kinti bhavissatiti||!
Sace me bhante Sunaparantaka manussa satthena paharam
dassanti z tatra me evam bhavissati || Bhaddaka vatime
Sunaparantaka manussa subhaddaka vatime Sunaparan-
taka manussa |1 yam mam na yime tinhenas satthena jivita
voropentlti evam ettha Bhagava bhavissati evam ettha
Sugata bhavissatiti|!||
12 Sace pana tvam 4 Punna Sunaparantaka manussa
tinhena satthena jivita 5 voropessanti tatra pana te Punna
kinti bhavissatiti|| ||
Sace mam 6 bhante Sunaparantaka manussa tinhena
satthena jivita voropessanti tatra me evam bhavissati ||
Santi kho tassa 7 Bhagavato savaka kayena ca jivitena
a atthiyamana harayamana jigucchamana satthaharakam
pariyesanti || tarn me idam apariyitthanneva 8 satthahara-
kam laddhanti evam ettha Bhagava bhavissati evam ettha
Sugata bhavissatitillll
18 Sadhu sadhu Punna sakkhasi9 kho tvam imina
damupasamena samannagato Sunaparantakasmiin jana-
pade vatthumlj yassadani tvam Punna kalam mannasiti||!|
14 Atha kho ayasma Punno Bhagavato vacanam abhi-
nanditva anumoditva utthayasana Bhagavantam abhivade-
1 S 1 dassenti here and further on
2 S3 has dassenti here only 3 Missing in B 1 4 B 1 - 2 te
s S3 inserts na here 6 B 1 - 2 me 7 Missing in S x -3
8 S x -3 apariyittham mameva (or vaceva ? in S 1 )
9 B 1 ^ sakkhissasi
XXXV. 89. 8] CHANNAVAGGO CATUTTHO 63
tva padakkhinam katva senasanam samsametva pattaciva-
ram adaya yena Sunaparanto janapado tena carikam
pakkami Anupubbena carikam caramano yena Suna-
paranto janapado tad avasari|| tatra sudam ayasma Punno
Sunaparantasmim janapade viharati;! ||
15 Atha kho ayasma Punno teneva antaravassena panca-
mattani upasakasatani patipadesi | r teneva antaravassena 2
tisso vijja sacchakasi teneva antaravassena parinibbayi||||
16 Atha kho sarnbahula bhikkhu yena Bhagavatenupa-
saukamimsull pe|!||
17 Ekam antam nisinna kho te bhikkhu Bhagavantam
etad avocumllil Yos so bhante Punno nama kulaputto
Bhagavata samkhittena ovadena ovadito so kalam katojl
tassa ka gati ko abhisamparayo ti||||
Pandito bhikkhave Punno kulaputto ahosi|| paccapadi4
dhammassa crmudhammam 5 na ca mam 6 dhammadhika-
ranam vihesesi Parinibbuto bhikkhave Punno kulaputto-
ti
89 (6) Bahiyo
2 Atha kho ayasma Bahiyo 7 yena Bhagava tenupasaii-
kami la|||j
8 Ekam antam nisinno kho ayasma Biihiyo Bhagavan-
tam etad avoca H Sadhu me bhante Bhagava saii-
khittena dhammam desetu!) yam aham Bhagavato
dhammam sutva eko vupakattho appamatto atapl pahi-
tatto vihareyyan ti|||i
4-8 Tarn kim mafifiasi Bahiya cakkhuin niccam va
aniccam vati Aniccam bhante|,||
^;lnl pananiccam dukkham va tarn sukham vati||||
Dukkham bhante
Yam pananiccam dukkham viparimimadhammam kallam
na tarn samanupassitum Etam mama eso ham asmi eso
iittati
1 So 83; 8 1 patipadesi ; B 1 pativedesi ; B 2 patidesesi
2 S 1 inserts vata 3 Missing in S f -3
* B x saccav 5 S 1 - 3 dhammassanudhammam
6 S 1 na i i 7 B 2 Bahiriyo-a always
64 SALAYATANA-SAMYUTTA [XXXV. 89. 9
NohetambhantellH
Rupa nicca va anicca vatili || Anicca bhante|| ||
Cakkhuvifmauaui n Cakkhusamphassoll la||||
9 Yam idam manosamphassapaccaya uppajjati vedayi-
tam sukharn va dukkham va adukkbam asukham va|| tarn
pi niccam va aniccam vati|l [| Aniccam bhante|| ||
Yam pananiccam dukkham va tarn sukbam vati||||
Dukkham bbante||||
Yam pananiccam dukkham viparinamadbanimam kalian
nu tarn anupassitum Etam mama eso bam asmi eso me
attatii! |j
No hetam bbante||||
10 Evam passam Babiya x sutava ariyasavako cak-
kbusmim pij riipesu pi|| cakkbuviiinane pi|| cakkbusam-
pbasse pi|| pe|| yampidam manosampbassapaccaya
uppajjati vedayitam sukham va dukkham va adukkham
asukbam vaj| tasmim pi nibbindati|| nibbindam virajjati||
viraga vimuccati|| Vimuttasmim pi vimuttam iti nanam
hotiJUl Ehma jati vusitam brahmacariyam katam kara-
myam naparam ittbattayati pajanatiti||||
11 Atha kho ayasma Babiyo Bhagavato bhasitam abbi-
nanditva anumoditva utthayasana Bhagavantam abhiva-
detva padakkhinam katva pakkami||||
12 Atha kho ayasma Babiyo eko vupakattbo appamatto
atapi pabitatto vibaranto na cirasseva yassattbaya kula-
putta sammadeva agarasma anagariyam pabbajanti||
tadanuttaram brabmacariyapariyosanam dittbeva dbamme
sayam abhinnaya sacchikatva upasampajja vihasi|j|| 2
Kbma jati vusitam brahmacariyam katam karamyam
naparam itthattayati abbbannasi|| ||
13 Annataro ca panayasma Babiyo arahatam ahositi|| ||
90 (7) Eja I
2 Eja bbikkbave rogo eja gando eja sallam|| tasma ti ha
bbikkhave tathagato anejo viharati vitasallo|| ||
1 B 2 Bahira here only 2 B 1 - 2 viharati
XXXV. 90. 11] OHANNAVAOOO CATUTTHO 65
3 Tasma ti ha bhikkhave bhikkhu ce pi akankheyya
anejo vihareyya vltasalloti
4 Cakkhuni na manneyya cakkhusmim na maniieyya
cakkhuto na manneyya Cakkhu me ti na maiineyya|| ||
Rupe na manneyya riipesu na manneyya , riipato na
manfieyyu Rupa me ti na maiineyya Cakkhuvinna-
nani na manneyya cakkhuvimianasmim na maniieyya
cakkhuviiiuauato na manneyya Cakkhuviimanam me ti
na manneyya :,. Cakkhusamphassam na mauneyya cak-
khusainphassasmini na manneyya cakkbusampbassato
na manneyya Gakkbusampbasso me ti na manneyya || ||
Yampidam cakkhusamphassapaccaya uppajjati vedayitam
sukham va dukkham va adukkbam asukbani va tain pi
na manneyya tasmim pi na maniieyya tato pi na man-
neyya Tarn me ti na mafmeyyaj! |j
5-6 Sotam na manneyya i Gbanam na manneyya JHi
7 Jivhani na mafmeyai; jivhaya namanneyya ! | jivhato
na manneyya'! Jivba me ti na maiineyya!! || Base na
manfieyya pe Jivbavinnanam na manneyya Jivba-
sampbassam na manneyya !i Yampidam jivbasampbassa-
paccaya uppajjati vedayitam sukbam va dukkham va
adukkham asukbam va ; tam pi na maniieyya tasmim
pi na manneyya tato pi na manneya Tam me ti na
maniieyya || I!
8 Kay am na manneyya || ||
9 Manani na maniieyya manasmim na manneya manato
na mafifieyya Mano me ti na mafifieyya|||| Dhamme
na maniieyya |i i! Manovinnanam|||| ManosamphassamllH
Yam pidam manosamphassapaccaya uppajjati || vedayitam
sukbam va dukkham va adukkham asukbani va|l tam pi
na maniieyya tasmim pi na maniieyya tato pi na mafi-
fieyya tam me ti na manneyya|| ||
10 SSubbam na maiineyya || sabbasmini na manneyyall
sabbato ua mafifieyyajl Sabbam me ti na maniieyya !)||
11 So evani amaflnamano ' na kifici pi 2 loke upadiyatill
anupadiyam na paritassatiji aparitassaui paecattaiifieva
8 1 - 3 namanfiamano a Missing in
6
66 >M AYATANA-SAMYOTTA [XXXV. 91. 2
parinibbayati ;, \\ Khlna jati vusitam brahmacariyam katam
karanlyam naparam itthattayati pajanatiti|| ||
91 (8) Eja 2
2 Eja bhikkhave rogo eja gando eja sallam|j tasma ti ha
bhikkhave tathagato anejo viharati vitasallo||||
8 Tasma ti ha bhikkhave bhikkhu z akaiikheyya anejo
vihareyya vitasallo ti||||
4-6 Cakkhum na manneyya || cakkhusmim na manneyya
cakkhuto na manneyyal! Cakkhu me ti na manneyya|i||
Eupe na manneyya|||| Cakkhuvinnanam'li! Cakkhusam-
phassamjjji Yam pidam cakkhusamphassapaccaya uppaj-
jati vedayitam sukham va dukkham va adukkham asukham
va;| tam pi na manneyya tato pi na manneyya Tam me ti
na manneyyajlll Yam hi bhikkhave mannati yasmim
maiinati yato mannati yam Me ti mannati |] tato tam hoti
annathajl annathabhavi bhavasatto 2 loko bhavam evabhi-
nandatili pe||
7-8 Jivham na manneyya jivhaya na manneyya jivhato
na manneyya Jivha me ti na manneyya|||| Ease na mafi-
natiiiJl Jivhavinnanamllil Jivhasamphassam|||| Yam
pidam jivha samphassapaccaya uppajjati vedayitam su-
kham va dukkham va adukkham asukham va[| tam pi na
manneyya tasmim pi na manneyya tato pi na manneyya
Tam me ti na manneyya|||| Yam hi bhikkhave mannati
yasmim mannati yato mannati yam Me ti mannati || tato
tam hoti annatha annathabhavJ bhavasatto loko bhavam
evabhinandati|| pe||||
9 Manam na manneyya manasmim na manneyya
manato na manneyya Mano me ti na manneyyal! ||
DhammellH Manovinnanam|||| Manosamphassam||||
Yam pidam manosamphassapaccaya uppajjati vedayitam
sukham va dukkham va adukkham asukham va|| tam pi na
manneyya tasmim pi na manneyya Tam me ti na man-
Yam hi bhikkhave mannati tasmim mannati |j
B 1 - 2 insert ce pi 2 B 2 vibhava always
XXXV. 93. 3] CHANNAVAGGO CATUTTHO 67
yato mannati yam Me ti mannati tato tarn boti annatha||
annatbabbavl bhavasatto loko bbavam evabbinandati
10 Yavata bbikkhave khandha dhatu ayatana|| z tarn pi na
manneyya tasmim pi na manneyya tato pi na manneyya
Tarn me ti na manneyya so evam amaiiiiamano na kiiici
loke upadiyatijl anupadiyam na paritassati. aparitassam
paccattanneva parinibbayati|||| Khina jati vusitam
brahmacariyam katarn karamyam naparam itthattaya ti
pajanatitijill
92 (9) Dvayam 1
2 Dvayam vo bbikkbave desissamiij tarn sunathaljjl
Kinci bhikkhave dvayam!|||
3 Cakkbunca rupa 2 ca' Sotaiiceva sadda 3 ca , Ghanan-
ceva gandha 4 cajj Jivha ca rasa ca , Kayo ca pbottbabbas
call Mano 6 ca dhamma 7 ca|||| Idam vuccati 8 bbikkbave
dvayam||!i
4 Yo 9 bbikkbave evam vadeyya Abam etam dvayam
paccakkhaya annam I0 dvayam pannapessamlti;! tassa vaca-
vatthukam " evassa puttho cana sampayeyya I2 , uttarinca
vigbatam apajjeyya||||
5 Tarn kissa hetu yatba tarn bhikkbave avisayas-
mintili || l3
93 (10) Dvayam 2
2 Dvayam bbikkbave paticca vinnanam sambbotillii
Katbanca bbikkbave dvayam paticca vinnanam Bani-
bhotillli
3 Cakkhunca paticca rape ca uppajjati rakkbuvinna-
Cakkhu aniccam viparinami l s anfiathabhavili
1 B 1 - 2 kbandba ; B a ayatanam a S 1 - 3 rupail
3 S 1 - 3 saddan 4 S 1 gandbo ; S3 gandbafi
5 S 1 ^ potthabbo 6 83 manafl; omitted with ca by S 1
7 S 3 dhamme 8 83 vo 9 S 1 vo ; S3 ve
10 S'- 3 aMa So B 1 (kap) ; B a vatthud ; S 1 - 3 vatthur
12 S 1 sampbayeyya ; B a sampaseyya X 3 S 1 assasaminti
' S3 adds avinfianam
s S'-3 onamam ; B^onami ; B 1 bas only vipari
68 \YATANA-SAMYUTTA [XXXV. 93. 4
rupa anicca viparinamino annatbabhavino Itthetam
dvayam calanceva l vyayanca 2 aniccam viparinami anna-
thabhavi,, cakkhuviiiiianarn aniccam viparinami aiinatha-
bhavi- !! Yo pi betu yo pi paccayo cakkhuviiiiianassa
uppadayali so pi hetu so pi paccayo anicco viparinami
annathabhavl,! aniccam kbo pana bhikkbave paccayam
paticca uppannam 3 cakkbuvinnanam'j kuto niccam
bhavissatill || Ya4 kho bhikkbave imesam tinnam dhamma-
nam saugati sannipato samavayo|| ayam vuccati bbikkbaves
cakkbusampbassoll cakkbusampbasso pi anicco viparinami
aunatbabhaviii yo pi betu yo pi paccayo cakkbusampbas-
sassa uppadaya so pi hetu so pi paccayo anicco viparinami
annatbabbavl aniccam kho pana bhikkbave paccayam
paticca uppauno cakkbusamphasso kuto nicco bhavissati
Pbuttbo 6 bhikkhave vedeti phuttho ceteti pbuttho
saiijauriti itthete pi 7 dhamma cala ceva vyaya ca anicca
viparinamino annathabhavino|| ||
4 Sotan ca paticca saddecuppajjati Botavififianam|| pe||||
5 Ghananca paticca gandhe cuppajjati ghanavinnanamji
peilll
6 Jivhaiica paticca rase ca uppajjati jivbavinnanam^
jivha anicca viparinami annathabhaviii rasa anicca vipari-
namino annatbabhavino 1 1 ittbetam dvayam calanceva
vyayanceva aniccam viparinami afmathabhavij! jivbavinna-
nam aniccam viparinami annathabhaviii || Yo pi betu yo
paccayo jivhavinnanassa uppadaya || so pi hetu so pi paccayo
anicco viparinami annathabhaviii aniccam kho pana bhik-
khave paticca uppannam jivhavirmanam kuto niccam
bhavissatill || Ya kho bhikkhave imesam tinnam dhamma-
nam sangati sannipato samavayoil ayam vuccati jivhasam-
phassoli jivhapbasso pi anicco viparinami annatbabbavl ||||
Yo pi hetu yo pi paccayo jivhasarnphassassa uppadaya || so
pi hetu so pi paccayo anicco viparinami annathabhaviii
1 S x -3 calamevaca
a B 1 - 3 vyadha ; S3 vyaya, almost always
3 S x -3 samuppannam 4 B 1 yo always 5 Missing in B 1 - 2
6 So B 1 - 2 ; S J -3 puttho always ^ Missing in S J -3
XXXV. 03. 9J CIIANNAVAGGO CUTUTTHO 69
aniccam l kho pana bhikkhave paccayam paticca tippanno
jivhrisamphasso kuto nicco bhavissati Phuttho bhikkha \v
ti phuttho ceteti plmttho sarijauati ittbete pi dhammii
cftla ceva vyayii anicca viparinamino annathabbavinojlll
7 Kayafica paticca photthabbe cuppajjati kayaviiiiia-
namlHI
8 Manafica paticca dbamme ca uppajjati manoviuiianamU
mano anicco viparinami annatbabbavi;, dbamma anicca
viparinamino annatbabbfivino ittbetam dvayam calanceva
vyayanca aniccam viparimimi aniiatbabbavi manovirina-
nam aniccam viparinami auiiathabhavi ii Yo pi betu yo
pi paccayo manovinnanassa uppadaya!, so pi hetu so pi
paccayo anicco viparinami annatbabbavi aniccam kbo
pana bhikkbave paccayam paticca uppannam manovinna-
nam kuto niccam bbavissatij j Ya kbo bbikkbave imesam
tinnani dbammanam sangati sannipfito samavayo ayam
vuccati manosampbasso mano sampbasso pi anicco vipa-
rinami annathabbavi ; |i Yo pi betu yo pi paccayo mano-
samphassa uppadaya|| so pi betu so pi paccayo anicco
viparimimi annatbabbavi : Aniccam kho pana bbikkhuve
paccayam paticca uppanno manosiimphaRso kuto nicco
bliavisssiti Phuttho bbikkbave vedeti phuttho ceteti
phuttbo sanjAnfiti ittbete pi dbarama cala ceva vyaya ca
anicca viparimimino afinathablirivino
9 Evain kho bbikkbave dvayam paticca vinfifmam sam-
bhotiti
Channavaggo catuttho||||
Tassuddanain
Paloka 2 Sufifio 3 Ssnnkliittam
Channo 5 Punno ca Jiabiyo ,i|| 6
Ejeneva 7 ca dve vuttiill 8
Dvayebi apare dve ti
; anicco a B* saloka 3 B 1 Simfia
-samkbitt. cliannn i;,.lnyo
8 S'- viittani
70 SALAYATANA-SAMYUTTA [XXXV. 94. 2
CHAPTER V SALAVAGGO PANCAMO
94 (1) Samgaylia 1
2 Cha yime bhikkhave phassayatana adanta agutta arak-
khita asamvuta dukkhadhivaha 1 honti||!i Katame cha||||
3-5 Cakkhum bhikkhave phassayatanam adantam agut-
tam arakkhitam asamvutam dukkhadhivabam hoti|| la||||
6-7 Jivha bhikkhave phassayatanam adantam aguttam
arakkhitam asamvutam dukkhadhivaham hotijl la
8 Mano bhikkhave phassayatanam adantam aguttam
arakkhitam asamvutam dukkhadhivaham hoti|| ||
9 Ime kho bhikkhave cha phassayatana adanta agutta
arakkhita asamvuta dukkhadhivaha honti|| ||
10 Cha yime bhikkhave phassayatana sudanta sugutta
surakkhita susamvuta sukhadhivaha honti|j || Katame cha|| ||
11-13 Chakkhum bhikkhave phassayatanam sudantam
suguttani surakkhitam susamvutam sukhadhivaham hoti}
la I,
14-15 Jivha bhikkhave phassayatanam sudatam sugut-
tam surakkhitam susamvutam sukhadhivaham hoti|| la||||
16 Mano bhikkhave phassayatanam sudantam suguttam
surakkhitam susamvutam sukhadhivaham hoti||||
17 Ime kho bhikkhave cha phassayatana sudanta sugutta
surakkhita susamvuta sukhadhivaha 2 hontiti||ii
18 Idam avoca Bhagava|| pe|| etad avoca sattha||||
Chaleva phassayatanani bhikkhavo||
asamvuto yattha dukkhams nigacchati||
tesafi ca ye samvaranam avedimsu4||
saddhadutiya viharantanavassuta|| 1 ||
Disvana rupani manoramani s||
atho pi disva amanoramani 5 ||
manorame ragapatham 6 vinodaye||
nacappiyam7 me ti manam padosaye|| 2 ||
1 B 1 vaha, vaham always 2 B 1 adhigata 3 B 2 sukham
4 B 1 avedisum ; B 2 avedimsum s S x -3 manopamani
6 S z -3 patha 7 S x -3 nacappiyam here and further on
XXXV. D4. 18] SALAVAGGO PANCAMO 71
Saddanca sutva dutiyam r piyappiyam||
piyamhi sadde na samuccbito 2 siya||
athappiye 3 dosagatam vinodaye.
na cappiyam me ti manam padosayeil 3 j|
Gandhanca ghatvti 4 surabhim 5 manoramam
atbo pi ghatva asucim akantiyam||
akantiyasmim patigham vinodaye ||
Chandanunlto 6 na ca kantiye siya!! 4 ||
Hasan ca bhotva saditan ca saduii ca7,
atho pi bhotvana asadum ekada
sadum rasam 8 najjhosaya bbuiljati9||
Virodham asadusu I0 no padarii sayeji 5 )J
Pbassena phuttho " na sukbena majje 12
dukkbena phuttbo pi na sampavedhe^
phassadvayam sukhadukkbe upekho x 4||
ananuruddbo aviruddha kenaci|| 6 ||
Papancasaiina itaritara narajl
papaucayanta upayanti sannino
manomayam gebasitanca sabbam
panujja nekkhammasitam l5 irlyati l6 || 7 ||
Evam mano cbassu yada subbavito 1 "
pbutthassa l8 cittam na vikampate T 9 kvaci
te ragadose 20 abhibhuyya bbikkhavoll
bbavattha 21 jatimaranassa paraga ti,, 8 ||
1 S'-3 duhayam 2 S 3 pamucchito ; B 2 sumuficito
3 B 1 - 2 atbopiye B 1 - 2 gbat s S 1 surati
6 B 1 chandanito; B 2 cbannaduniko 7 Sssatafica; S 1 sfim-;i
8 S 1 - 3 sarasam omitting dum 9 S ! -3 bhunj.-
10 S 3 asadhusii ; B 2 ayadusu ; B 1 asaduraa
11 B'phutthe " Samajjbena 3 B 1 - 2 vedhi
M B 1 - 2 upekkhe s B 2 nikklmmma ; S r -3 sitainlii
16 B a iriyati; S 1 ^ iriyatiti 7 S-3 subbfivita
18 83 pbutthassu 9 S 1 vikampite ; S3 vikampane
20 S'-3 ragadosam ; B 1 - 2 add lii
21 SoB 1 ; B 2 bhavata; S 1 - 3 bbava
72 BALAYATANA-SAMYUTTA [XXXV. 95. 2
95 (2) Samyayha 2
2 Atbn kho ayasma Malukyaputto J yena Bhagava tenu-
pasaiikamill pelt
8 Ekam antain nisinno kho ayasma Malukyaputto Bhaga-.
vantam etad avoca|| Siidhu me bhante Bbagava samkhit-
tena dbammam desetu < yam abam Bbagavato dbammam
sutva eko vupakattbo appamatto atapi pabitatto viharey-
yantillll
4 Ettlia dani Malukyaputta kirn dahare bbikkbu vak-
khamaii yatrabi niima tvam bbikkhu jiinio vuddho mahal-
lako addhagato vayo anuppatto samkbittena ovadam yfica-
siti
5 Kincapaham bbante jinno vuddho mahallako addhagato
vayo anuppatto desetu me bhante 2 Bbagava samkhittena
dhammam desetu Sugato samkhittena dbammam || appeva-
namabams Bhagavato bhasitassa attham ajaneyyam||
appevanumahani Bhagavato bhasitassa dayado assanti||ji
6 Tarn kim mannasi Mfilukyaputta;) [| Ye te cakkhuvin-
fieyya rupa adittha aditthapubba na ca passasiii na ca te
hoti Passeyyantiji attbi te tattha4 Chando va rago va
pemams vatilHi No betam bbante ||||
7 Ye te sotaviniieyya sadcla assuta assutapabba na ca
sunasijl na ca te hoti Suneyyanti; atthi te tattha cbando
va rago va pemanti|| || No hetam bhante|| ||
8 Ye te ghanavimleyya gandha aghayita aghayitapubba
na ca ghayasi|| 6 na ca te hoti Ghayeyyantiii atthi te tattha||
ia!,:; ^
9 Ye te jivhaviiifieyya rasa asayita asayitapubha na ca
sayasi||7 na ca te boti Sayeyyanti|| atthi te tattha|j la||||
10 Yetekayavinneyya pbotthabba asamphuttba asamput-
thapubba na ca phusasi|| na ca te boti Phuseyyanti|| atthi
tc tattha!!
1 So B 1 - 2 ; S 1 Malumkya always ; S 3 Malumkya twice ;
besides Malu- (or Malum) kya and sometimes kya
2 Missing in S J -3 3 B 2 namaham 4 S T -3 add tatra
5 B 1 - 2 pemo always 6 B z ghayisi 7 B^ayisi; BS isajasi
XXXV. 95. 14] 8AIAVAOGO PA^CAMO 73
11 Yo te
na ca vijanasi,, na ca to hoti vijaneyyanti attlii te tattha 1
chando va rago va pemam vatii , No betam bhantc
12 Ettha ca te Malukyaputta 2 dittha-suta-muta-vifma-
tabbesu dbammesu ditthe dittbamattam bhavissati i| sute
sutatn attain bhavissati mute mutamattam bbavissati ;
virifiate virifiatamuttam bhavissati||H
18 Yato kbo te Malukyaputta dittha-suta-muta-vifmatab-
besu dhammesu dittbe dittbamattam bhavissati 1 ! sute
sutamattam bhavissati J mute mutamattam bhavissati
vinnate vinfmtamattam bhavissati I| tato tvam Malukya-
putta 3 na tenallil Yato 4 tvam Malukyaputta 3 na tena^
tato tvam Mfilukyaputta 3 na tattba; Yato tvam Malukya-
putta 3 na tattha 6 ,, tato tvam Malukyaputta nevidha7na
liurani na ubhayamantarena 8 ;; esevanto dukkhassati|i!l
1 \ Imassa khvabam bhante Bhagavatil samkhittcna
bhasitassa vittharena attham ajanami||!|
Riipam disva sati9 muttha, 1 ! piyanimittam I0 manasi
karoto
ttacitto vedetiii taiica ajjbosa JI tittbati
Tassa vaddbanti vedana anekii rupasambbavajl
abbijjba ca vihesa ca cittam assu pahafmatilj j|
Evam acinato dukkhamlj ara nibbanam vuccati 1
Idam sutva sati muttbaji piyanimittam manasi knroto
sarattacitto vedeti tanca ajjbosa tittbati;] |j
Tassa vaddbanti vedan.t aneka saddasambbavalj
abliijja ca viliesa ca|| cittam assu pabannatilill
Evam acinato dukkhamll ara nibbanam vuccati -2
1 Missing in S f -3
9 S l -3 ettbame mfdukyaputto (S 1 putta)
3 S 1 - 3 putte 4 83 tato s Missing in S3
6 Missing in S.' from yato ^ S3 puttcnavidlia
8 S f -3 ubbayantarena 9 S 1 sati always
! i>ivam always " S 1 -'- ajjliosaya always
74 SALAYATANA-SAIVTSUTTA [XXXV. 95. 14
( i and 1 Kiin ghatva suti inuttba piyanimittam manasi
karotoll
sarattacitto vedeti|| tanca ajjhosa titthati||||
Tassa vaddhanti vedana|| aneka gandhasambhava||
abhijjha ca vihesa ca|| cittam assu pabannati||
Evam acinato dukkham|| ara nibbanam vuccati|| 3 ||
Kasam bhotva sati muttha;| piyanimittam manasi karotoll
sarattacitto vedetij! tanca ajjbosa titthati||||
Tassa vaddhanti vedana' aneka rasasambbava||
In ara nibbanam vuccati|| 4 H
Phassam pbussa 1 sati muttha!. piyanimittam manasi
karotoll
sarattacitto vedeti|| tanca ajjhosa titthati||||
Tassa vaddhanti vedana || aneka phassasambhava||
la 1 1 ara nibbanam vuccati|| 5 ||
Dhammam natva sati muttha || piyanimittam manasi
karotoll
sarattacitto vedeti|| tanca ajjhosa titthatil!
Tassa vaddhanti vedana || aneka dhammasambhava!
abhijjha ca vihesa call cittam assu pahannati||
Evam acinato dukkham|| ara nibbanam vuccatill 6 ||
Na so rajjati rupesu|| rupam disva patissato)! 2
virattacitto vedeti|| tanca najjhosa titthati||||
Yathassa passato rupam || sevato capi vedanam||
khiyati no paclyati|| evam so carati sato||||
Evam apacinato dukkham|| santike nibbanam vuccatill 7 ||
Na so rajjati saddesull saddain sutva patissato ||
virattacitto vedeti;; taiica najjhosa titthati||||
Yathassa sunato saddamj sevato capi vedanamj]
khiyati no paciyati|| evam so carati sato||
Evam apacinato dukkhamli santike nibbanam vuccatijl 8 ||
1 S J -3 phassa here and further on
2 B 1 - 2 patissato always
XXXV. 95. 15] SALAVAGGO PASCABK) 75
Na so rajjati gandhesu,i gandhain ghatva patissatoii
virattacitto vedeti] tanca na cajjhosa titthati||||
Yathassa ghayato gandhain sevato capi vedanam||
khlyati no paciyati|| evam so carati sato
Evam apacinato dukkham U santike nibbana vuccatlii 9 ||
Na so rajjati rasesuil rasam bhotva patissato||
virattacitto vedeti;; tanca najjhosa titthati||||
Yathassa sayato rasam sevato capi vedanam||
|| pa(! santike nibbanam vuccati|| 10 ||
Na so rajjati pbassesu; phassamphuosa patissatoii
virattacitto vedeti tarn ca najjhosa titthati||||
Yathassa phusato l phassam ; sevato capi vedanam||||
pa santike nibbanam vuccatiii 11 ||
Na so rajjati dhammesul! dhammam natva patissatoii
virattacitto vedeti h tanca najjhosa titthatin
Yathassa vijanato dhammam [ sevato capi vedanam|l
khlyati no paciyati!! evam so carati sato||||
Evam apacinato dukkham!) santike nibbanam vuccatl
ti 12 II
Imassa kho ham bhante Bhagavata samkhittena bhfi-
sitassa evam vittharena atthani ajanam!ti[|||
15 Sfulhu sadhu Malukyaputta; sadhu kho tvam Malu-
kyaputta 2 maya samkhittena bhasitassa vittharena attham
ajanaBillll
Riipam disva sati rnuttba i piyanimittam manasi karoto
sarattacitto vedeti!! tafica ajjhosa titthati
Tassa vaddhanti vedana.j aneka rupasambh avail
al'hijjha ca vihesa ca cittam assu pahafifiatill
Evam acinato dukkham ara nibbanam vuccati 1
'I pell
S'-3 phussato a sji.lliu kho putta is missing in S 1 - 3
SALAYATANA-SAyYDTTA XXXV. t)5. If.
Na BO rajjati dharamesu!! dhammam iiatva patissato
virattacitto vedeti taiii ca najjhosa titthati
Yathassa vijiinato dhammam , sevato capi vedanam|j
klnyati no paciyatiji evam so carati sato|i
Evam apacinato dukkham|| santike nibbanam vuccatl-
ti|| 12 ||
Imassa kho Malukyaputta maya samkhittena bhasitassa
evani vittharena attho datthabboti||||
16 Atha kho ayasmil Miilukyaputto Bhagavato bhasitam
abhinanditva anumoditva utthayasana Bhagavantam abhi-
vadetva padakkhinam katva pakkami[|||
17 Atha kho ayasma Malukyaputto eko vupakattho
appamatto atapi pahitatto viharanto na cirasseva yas-
satthaya kulaputta sammad eva agarasma anagariyam
pabbajjanti tadanuttaram brahmacariyapariyosanam dit-
theva dhamme sayam abhinna sacchikatva upasampajja
vihasi;;jj Khma jati vusitam brahmacariyam katam kara-
nlyamli naparam itthattayati abbh annas! ||||
18 Afmataro ca panayasma Malukyaputto T arahatam
ahosltillll
96 (3) Parihanam
2 Parihanadhammanca vo bhikkhave desissami apari-
hanadhammanca cha ca 2 abhibhayatanani|| |j
3 Kathanca bhikkhave parihanadhammo hoti||
4-6 Idha bhikkhave bhikkhuno cakkhuna rupani disvfi
uppajjanti papaka akusala dhammas sarasankappa 3
samyojaniya|| |j Tarn ce 4 bhikklm adhivaseti na pajahati
na vinodeti na vyantikaroti 2 nas anabhavam gametili vedi-
tabbam etam bhikkhave bhikkhuna Parihayami kusalehi
dhammehiji parihanam hetam vuttam Bhagavati|| || la ||||
7-8 Puna ca param bhikkhave bhikkhuno jivhaya rasam
sayitva uppajjati|| pal| ||
9 Puna ca param bhikkhave bhikkhuno manasa dham-
1 S 1 Malukyakulaputto 2 Missing in S 1 - 3
3 Missing in S T -3 always 4 S T -3 ca
5 B 1 vyantim always
XXXV, 96. 26] SATAVAGGO PASCAMO 77
mam viimaya uppajjanti papaka akusala dhammii sarasan-
kappa samyojaniya Tarn ce bhikkhu adhivaseti napaja-
hati na vinodeti na vyantikaroti na anabhavanigameti
veditadbam etam bhikkhave bhikkhuna Parihayami kusalebi
dhammehi parihiinain hetam vuttam Bhagavata ii||||
10 Evam kho bhikkbave parihanadhammo boti|| ||
11 Kathanca bbikkbave aparihanadhammo hoti
12-14 Idha bhikkhave bbikkhuno cakkhuna rupaiu disva
uppajjanti papaka akusala dhamma sarasankappa samyo-
janiyaii ; Tarn ce bhikkhave bhikkhu nadhivaseti pajahati
vinodati vyantikaroti anabhavam gameti; veditabbam etaua
bhikkhave bhikkhuna Na parihayami kusalehi dhammehi,,
uparihanam hetam vuttam Bhagavatati la
15-16 Puna ca param bhikkhave bhikkhuno jivhaya
rasam sayitva uppajjanti laj| ||
17 Puna ca param bhikkhave bhikkhuno nianasa dham-
main vinnaya uppajjanti papaka akusala dhamma sara-
sankappa saniyojaniyalj |j Tarn ce bhikkhave bhikkhu
nadhivascti pajahati vinodeti vyantikaroti anabhavam
gameti veditabbam etam bhikkhave bhikkhuna Na pari-
hayami kusalehi dhammehi < aparihanam hetam vuttam
Bhagavatati |j ||
18 Evam kho bhikkhave aparihanadhammo hoti||||
19 Katamani ca bhikkhave cha abhibhayatanani!J!|
20-24 Idha bhikkhave bhikkhuno cakkhuna rupam disva
nuppajjanti papaka akusala dhamma sarasankappa saniyo-
janiya,,,] Veditabbam etam bhikkhave bhikkhuna Alhi-
bhutam etam ayatanam|| abhibhayatanatn hetam vuttam
Bhagavata ti gha
25 Puna ca param bhikkhave bhikkhuno nianasa dham-
mnm viimaya nuppajjanti papaka akusala dhamma sara-
Sim kappa samyojaniyai! I) veditabbam etam bhikkhave
bhikkliuna Abliibhutam etam ayatanamli abhibhayatanam
hetam vuttam Bhagavata ti||||
26 Imani vuccanti bhikkhu cha ubhibhayatananiti|| ||
78 SALAYATANA-SAMYUTTA [XXXV. 97. 1
97 (4) Pamddavihdrl
1 Savutthi nidanam pa || x
2 Pamadaviharim ca vo bhikkhave desissami appama-
daviharim ca|| tarn 8unatha||||
8 Katham ca bhikkhave pamadaviharl hoti||||
4-6 Cakkhundriyam asamvutassa 2 bhikkhave viharato
cittam vyasincati cakkhuvinneyyesu rupesujl tassa vya-
sittacittassa pamujjam na hoti|| pamujje asati piti na
hoti|| pitiya asati passaddhi na hoti|| passaddhiya asati
dukkham viharati3|| dukkhino cittam na samadhiyati||
asamahite citte dhamma na patubhavanti|| dhammanam
apatubhava 4 pamadaviharl tveva 5 saukham gacchatili
lallll
7-8 Jivhindriyam asamvutassa bhikkhave viharato cit-
tam vyasincati jivhavinneyyesu rasesu|j tassa vyasitta-
cittassail la|| pamadaviharl tveva sankham gacchati|| la|| ||
9 Manindriyam asamvutassa 6 bhikkhave viharato cit-
tam vyasincati manovinneyyesu dhammesuli tassa vya-
sittacittassa pamujjam na hoti|| pamujje asati piti na hotiji
pitiya asati passaddhi na hoti|| passaddhiya asati dukkham
viharati|] dukkhino cittam na samadhiyatili asamahite citte
dhamma na patubhavanti 1 dhammanam apatubhava
pamadaviharl tveva sankham gacchati||
10 Evam kho bhikkhave pamadaviharl hoti||||
11 Katham ca bhikkhave appamadavihari hoti||||
12-14 Cakkhundriyam 8 samvutassa bhikkhave viharato
cittam na vyasincati cakkhuvinneyyesu rupesujj || Tassa
avyasittacittassa pamujjam jayatijj pamuditassa piti jayati[|
pitimanassa kayo passambhati|| passaddhakayo sukham
vediyati9|| sukhino cittam samadhiyatili samahite citte
1 In B 2 only 2 S 1 driyasamvu always 3 B 1 hoti always
4 83 napatu ; S 1 has neither na nor a ; both here only
s S x -3 teva always 6 S J -3 manindriyasam
7 S 1 - 3 bhavantu ; B 1 honti 8 S'-3 driya always
9 B 1 - 2 viharati
XXXV. 08. 14] SALAVAGGO PA^CAMO 79
dhatnma patubhavanti;; dhammanam patubhava appa-
madavihari tveva sankham gacchatiil la||||
15-16 Jivbindriyam samvutassa bhikkbave viharato
cittam na vyasincati;i la'l appamadavihari tveva sankhain
gacchati; ;i Kayindriya|| ||
17 Manindriyam sainvutassa bhikkhave viharato cittam
na vyasiucati manovinneyyesu dhammesu tassa avyasitta-
cittassa pamujjam jayatiil pamuditassa piti jayati|| piti-
manassa kayo passambbati passaddhakayo sukham
vediyati l \\ sukhino cittam samadhiyatil, samahite citte
dhamma patubhavanti '\ dhammanam patubhava appama-
davihari tveva sankham gacchati||||
18 Evam kho bhikkhave appamadavihari hotlti|j ||
98 (5) Samvara
2 Samvaraiica vo bhikkhave desissami 2 asamvarancaii
tarn sunathallll
3 Kathanca bhikkhave asamvaro hoti||||
4-6 Santi bhikkhave cakkhuvinneyya riipa ittha kanta
manapa piyariipa kamupasamhita rajanlyaiiii Tarn ce
bhikkhu abhinandati abhivadati ajjhosaya titthatilj vedi-
tabbam etam bhikkhave bhikkhuna Parihayami 3 kusalehi
dhammehi ! parihanam hetam vuttam Bhagavata ti|| la[|||
7-8 Santi bhikkhave jivhavinfieyya rasali la||
9 Santi bhikkhave manovinneyya dhamma ittha kanta
manapa piyariipa kamupasamhita rajaniyajJU Tarn ce
bhikkhu abhinandati abhivadati ajjhosaya titthatil! vedi-
tabbam etam bhikkhave bhikkhuna Parihayami kusalehi
dhammehill parihanam hetam vuttam Bhagavatati||||
10 Evam kho bhikkhave asamvaro hoti|||j
11 Kathanca bhikkhave samvaro hoti||||
12-14 Santi bhikkhave cakkhuviMeyya rupa ittha kanta
manapa piyariipa kamupasamhita rajamya|j|| Tarn ce
bhikkhu nabhinandati nabhivadati najjhosaya titthati,,
veditabbam etam bhikkhave bhikkhuna Na parihayami
vedeti 2 B 2 desessami 3 S f -3 parihayayami
80 SALAYATANA-SAMYUTTA [XXXV. 98. 15
kusalehi dhammehi!) aparihanam hetam vuttam Bhaga-
vatatiil |i
15-16 Santi bhikkhave jivhavinfieyya rasa la
17 Santi bhikkhave manoviihieyya dhamma ittha kanta
manapa piyarupa kamupasainbita rajamya,;,! Tarn ce
bhikkbu nabhinandati nabhivadati najjbosaya titthati
veditabbam etam bhikkhave bhikkhuna Na parihayami
kusalehi dhammehi i aparihanani hetam vuttam Bhaga-
vatati
18 Evam kho bhikkhave samvaro hotlti||||
99 (6) Samadhi
2 Samadhim bhikkhave bhavethajl samahito bhikkhave
bhikklm yathabhutam pajanatiy ||
3 Kinca yathabhutam pajanatiiiil
4-8 Cakkhum aniccan ti yathabhutam pajanatij||| Eupa
anicca ti yathabhutam pajanati|j || Cakkhuvinnanam anic-
can ti yathabhutam pajanatiil || Cakkhusamphasso anicco ti
yathabhutam pajanati|| || Yam pidam cakkhusamphassa-
paccaya uppajjati vedayitam sukham va dukkham va aduk-
kham asukham va|! tarn pi aniccam yathabhutam pajanati|j |
la!! II
9 Mano anicco ti 1 yathabhutam pajanatijiij Dhammfi!
Mano vinfianamli j Manosamphasso|||| Yam pidam mano-
samphassapaccaya uppajjati vedayitam sukham va duk-
kham va adukkham asukham va|| tam pi aniccan ti yatha-
bhutam pajanatijll
10 Samadhim bhikkhave bhavethajj samahito bhikkhave
bhikkhu yathabhutam pajanati
100 (7) Patisalldna
2 Patisallanam 2 bhikkhave yogam apajjatha|| patisalllno3
bhikkhave bhikkhu yathabhutam pajanati|| ||
3 Kinca yathabhutam pajanati ||j|
4-9 Cakkhum aniccanti yathabhutam pajanatil! j| Eupa
1 B 1 aniccanti 2 S 1 patisallane ; S3 patisallanohi
3 B 1 - 2 S 1 lano
XXXV. 101. 8J SALAVAGOO PA*CAMO 81
aniccati yathabhutam pajanati ; Cakkhuvinnanam anic-
cauti yathabhutam pajanati Cakkhusamphasso anicco ti
yathabhutam pajanati Yam pidam manosamphassa-
paccaya uppajjati vedayitam sukham va dukkhain va r
adukkham asukham vaj taui pi aniccan ti yathabhutam
pajanatilill
10 Patisallanam 2 bhikkhave yogam apajjatha j patisal-
lano 3 bhikkhave bhikkhu yathabhutam pajanatlti|| ||
101 (8) Natumhaka 1
2 Yam pi 4 bhikkhave na tumhakam tarn pajahatha j
tain vo pahmam hitaya sukhaya bhavissatiHIJ
8 Kinca bhikkhave na tumhakam||l
4-6 Cakkhum bhikkhave na tumhakam |, tarn pajahatha
tarn vo pahinam hitaya sukhaya bhavissatin ;| Kupa na
tumhakain te pajahatha te vo pahina 5 hitaya sukhaya
bluivissanti 6 Cakkhuvinnanam na tumhakam tain paja-
hatha tain vo pahinam hitaya sukhaya bhavissati jjj| Cak-
khusamphasso na tumhakain :j tarn pajahatha , so vo pa-
hlno7 hitaya sukhaya bhavissati IM j Yam pidam cakkhu-
samphassapaccaya uppajjati vedayitam sukham vil dukkhain
va adukkham asukham va tarn pi na tumhakam tarn paja-
hatha,) tarn vo pahinam hitaya sukhaya bhavissati la||||
7-8 Jivha na tumhakam tarn pajahatha , sa vo pahina
a sukhaya bhavissati ,, Rasa na tumhakam te paja-
hatha, te vo pahina hitaya sukhaya bhavissanti !i Jivha-
\ innanam na tumhakain tarn pajahatha jj tain vo pahinam
hitaya sukhaya bhavissati Jivhasamphasso na uiniiia-
kam tarn pajahatha;; so vo pahlno 8 hitaya sukhaya bhavis-
h.Ui Yam pidam jivhasamphassapaccaya uppajjati veda-
1 Missing in S 1 - 3
1 patisallant ; the phrase till apajjatha is missing in
3 13 1 Ballane ; no Ms. bai ^sallino (or sallino)
4 Missing in S'-3 inserts digharattam
6 B bhavissati -'-3 tain vo pahinam
8 S x -3 pahina, twice in IS 3
7
,S'2 SALAYATANA-SAMYUTTA [XXXV. 101. 9
yitam sukham va dukkham va adukkharn asukham va||
tarn pi na tumhakain tam pajahathal, tarn vo pahlnam
hitaya sukhaya bhavissati|!|| la
9 Mano na tumhakam tam pajahatha|| so vo pahmo
bitaya sukhaya bbavissatiinj Dhamma na z tumhakam te
pajabatbaii te vo pahma hitaya sukhaya bhavissanti||||
Manovinnanarn na tuinhakarn tarn pajahathajl tam vo
pahlnam hitaya sukhaya bhavissati; ;, Manosamphasso
na tumhakam tam pajahathafj so vo pahmo bitaya su-
khaya bhavissati;; i Yam pidam manosamphassapaccaya
uppajjati vedayitam sukham va dukkham va adukkham
asukham va;; tam pi na tumhakam tam pajahathaJI tam vo
pahlnam hitaya sukhaya bhavissati|| ||
10 Seyyathapi bhikkhave yam imasmim Jetavane tina-
katthastikhapalasam tam jano hareyya va 2 daheyya va
yathapaccayam va kareyya|| api nu tumhakam evam assa
Amhe jano harati va dahati va 3 yathapaccayam va karotl
ti
No hetam bhantei|||
Tam kissa hetuj| ||
Na hi no hetam bhante atta va attaniyam va ti|j ||
11-16 Evam eva kho bhikkhave cakkhu na tumhakam
tam pajahathajj tam vo pahlnam hitaya sukhaya bhavis-
sati|||. Eupa na tumhakam|| pe|| Cakkhu vinnanamj|||
CakkhusamphassolHl pa|||| Yam pidam manosamphassa-
paccaya uppajjati vedayitam sukham va dukkham va aduk-
kham asukham va|j tam pi na tumhakam tam pajahathali
tam vo pahlnam hitaya sukhaya bhavissatiti|| ||
102 (9) Natumhakam 2
[The same as 2-9 of the preceding Sutta] 4
1 Missing in S 1 - 3 2 S J -3 pa
3 S 3 aharati paccaharati paccahati va; S 1 harati padahati
pada (or cca-) hati va -there seems to be a confusion of d
and cc
4 This text differs only from the preceding by the sup-
pression of the ending upama (10-16) ; therefore it would
be better if it had been put the first
XXXV. 103. 6] SALAVAGGO PANCAMO 83
103 (10) Uddako
2 Uddako x sudam 2 bhikkhave Ramaputto evam vacam
bhasatiil ||
Idam jatu vedagu'l idani jatu sabbaji
. idani jatu palikhitani 3 gandamularu palikhamti
Tain kbo-t panetam bbikkhave Uddako Ramaputto avedagu
yeva samano Vedagusmlti bbasati'j asabbajf yeva samano
Sabbajismiti bhasatiii apalikhitam yeva gandamulam Pali-
kbitam me gandamulan ti bhasatiJIH
8 Idha kbo tarn bbikkbave bhikkhu samma vadamano
vadeyyajl ||
Idani jatuvedagii idani jatu sabbaji
idam jatu palikhatam gandamiilain 5 palikbamti ||||
1 Kathan ca bbikkbave bbikkbu vedagu botiiii Yato
kbo bhikkbave bbikkbu cbannam pbassayatananam samu-
dayanca attbagamanca assadauca adlnavanca nissarananca
yatbabbiitam pajanati, evam kho bhikkhave bhikkhu
vedagu hoti||||
5 Kathanca bhikkhave bhikkhu sabbaji hoti|||i Yato
kho bhikkhave bhikkhu cbannam phassayatananam samu-
dayanca atthagamanca assadanca adlnavanca nissarananca
yathfibhutam viditva anupada vimutto hoti] evam kho
bhikkbave bhikkhu sabbaji hoti
6 Kathan ca bhikkhave bhikkhu apalikhitam 5 gandamu-
lam palikbitam hoti Gando ti kho bhikkbave imassetam
tatiiinahabhutikassa kayassa adhivacanam matapcttiKa.-
sambhavassa odanakummasupacayassa aniccucchadana-
parimaddanabhedanaviddhamsanadhammassall || Gain la -
iniilan ti bhikkhave tanhayetam adhivacanam |||| Yato kho
bhikkhave bhikkhuno tanha pahma hotijj ucchinnamiila
1 Udako always 3 S 1 Bukham
apalimkhatam ; B 3 apalikhitam ; B 1 palikhatam;
i- vo
jatu apalikhitam gandamulam palikhitam me
jinjaiuulaiu s S 1 ^ anu (S3 nu) palikhatum
84 s.M VYATANA-SAMYUTTA ['XXXV. 103. 7
talavatthukata anubhavakata ayatim anuppadadhammal;
evani kho bhikkhave bhikkhuno apalikhatam I gandamulam
palikhitani hoti
7 Uddako sudam bhikkhave Kamaputto evam vacam
bhasatillii
Idam jatu vedagu idam jatu sabbaji||
idani jatu palikhitani gandamulam palikham ti||j|
Tarn kho panetam bhikkhave Udako Kamaputto avedagii
yeva samano Vedagusmiti bhasati|| asabbaji yeva samano
Sabbajismiti bhasati|| apalikhitam 2 yeva gandamulam
Palikhitam me 3 gandamulanti bhasati||||
8 Idha'kho tarn bhikkhave bhikkhu sammavadamano
vadeyyallH
Idam jatu vedagu idam jatu sabbajij
idam jatu palikhitam 4 gandamulam 5 palikhanl ti|j|j
Salavaggo pancamo 6 || ||
Tassuddanam7|| ||
Dve Saiigayha 8 Parihanamil
Pamadaviharl ca9 Samvaroli
Samadhi Patisallana IO |j
Dve Natumhakena Uddako IJ ti||1|
Dutiyapannasake vagguddanam I2 || ||
Aviija Migajalam ca||
Gilanam Channam catutthakamjl
Salavaggena pannasam||
Dutiyo pannasako ay an ti|||j
Pathamaka-satam^ll |{
1 B 1 palikhatam 2 S3 apalikhanam
3 S3 palikanam yeva instead of palikhitam me
' S3 B 2 apalikhitam
5 B 2 inserts here palikhitame gandamulam (as above p. 83
n. 4). 6 S x -3chala (S3la) vaggo dasamo put after the verse
7 S J -3 Tatra uddanam 8 S 1 gayha;S 3 gayham
9 S 1 pamada I0 B 1 - 2 patisallmam
11 B 1 Udako ; S J -3 ramo
12 This title and the sequel is missing in S 1 - 3
X 3 So S 1 B 1 ; missing in S3 ; B 2 Dutiyapannasake
XXXV. 105. 7] YOGAKKIIEMIVAGGO PATHAMO 85
PANNASAM TATIYAtJ
CHAPTER I YOGAKKHEMIVAGGO PATHAMO
104 (1) YogaMltemi
2 Yogakkhemlpariyayani vo bhikkhave dhammapariya-
yaiii desissfiiui . tarn sunatha||||
8 Katamo ca bhikkhave yogakkhemipariyayo||||
4-8 Santi bhikkhave cakkhuviimeyya rupa ittha kanta
manapa piyarupa kamupasarnhita rajamyal||| Te Tatha-
gatassa pahma ucchinnamula talavatthukata anabhavakata
ayatim anuppadadhamma!! tesanca pahanaya akkhasi
yogam tasma Tathagato yogakkhemiti vuccati|||| la ||||
9 Santi bhikkhave manovimieyya dhamma ittha kanta
manapa piyarupa kamupasarnhita rajaniyali |j Te Tatha-
gatassa pahma ucchimamula talavatthukata anabhavakatfi
ayatim anuppada dhamma |i tesanca pahanaya akkhasi
yogam tasma Tathagato yogakkhemiti vuccati
10 Ayam kho bhikkhave yogakkhemlpariyayo dhamma-
pariyayoti
105 (2) Upadaya
2 Kismim nu kho bhikkhave sati kim upadaya uppajjati
ajjhattam sukham dukkhanti|| ||
3 Bhagavam mulaka no bhante dhamma|| jj
4 Cakkhusmim vo bhikkhave sati cakkhum upadaya
uppajjati ajjhattam sukham dukkhaml| lajl Manasmim sati
manam upadaya uppajjati ajjhattam sukhaiu lukkham||||
Pam kim mannatha bhikkhave cakkhuin niccaiu v.i
am va tijlii Aniccam bhant<
Yam pananiccam dukkham va tarn sukhani \;< ti
Uhara hhantelHl'
Yam pananiccam dukkham viparinamadbammam api
nu tarn anupadaya uppajjeyya ajjhattain sukhaiu (Ink-
till ,
Nohetam bhantellll
>otam niccam va aniccani va ti||||
7 Ghanam niccani va aniccani va ti|j||
86 SALAYATANA-SAMYUTTA [XXXV. 105. 8
8-9 Jivhfi nicca va anicca vii tiJlll Kayo||||
10 Mano nicco va anicco va ti|||| Anicco bhante||j|
Yam pananiccam dukkham va tarn sukham va ti||||
Dukkhani bhante||l|
Yam pananiccam dukkham viparinamadhammam api
nu tarn anupadaya uppajjeyya ajjhattam sukham duk-
khanti||!|
No hetam bhante||||
11 Evam passam bhikkhave sutava ariyasavako cakkhu-
smim pi nibbindati|| la|| manasmim pi nibbindati|H| Nib-
bindam virajjati|| viraga vimuccati|| Vimuttasmim vimut-
tam iti iianam hoti[||| Khma jati vusitam brahmacariyam
katam karaniyam naparam itthattayati pajanatiti|| ||
106 (3) Dukkha
2 Dukkhassa bhikkhave samudayanca atthagamanca
desissamill tarn sunatha|| ||
3 Katamo ca bhikkhave dukkhassa samudayo||
4-9 Cakkhun ca paticca rape ca uppajjati cakkhuvin-
nanam!! tinnam sangati phasso|| phassapaccaya vedana|j
vedanapaccaya tanha|| ayam dukkhassa samudayo|| Sotan
ca paticca || || Ghanari ca paticca ||j| Jivhafi ca paticca||||
Kayan ca paticca |j || Manan ca paticca dhamme ca uppaj-
jatimanovifinanam|l tinnam sangati phasso|| phassapaccaya
vedanall vedanapaccaya tanha|i|| Ayam kho bhikkhave
dukkhassa samudayo.
10 Katamo ca bhikkhave dukkhassa atthagamo||
11 Cakkhum ca paticca rupe ca uppajjati cakkhuviii-
nanam|| tinnam sangati phasso | phassapaccaya yedana||
vedanapaccaya tanha|| tassayeva tanhaya asesaviraganiro-
dha bhavanirodhojl bhavanirodha jatinirodho|| jatinirodha
jaramaranam sokaparidevadukkhadomanassupayasa niruj-
jhantijlll Evam etassa kevalassa dukkhakkhandhassa
nirodho hotijl ayam dukkhassa atthagamo||||
12-13 Sotan ca paticca||i| Ghananca paticca|j ||
14-15 Jivhanca paticca rase ca uppajjati jivhaviflflanam||
la|| Kayan ca paticca||||
XXXV. 107. Hi] YOG. \KKTTKMIVAGGO PATHAMO 87
16 Manam paticca dhammeca uppajjati manovifinanain
tinnam sangati phassoll phassapaccaya vedanajj vedanapac-
tanha j tassayeva tanhaya asesaviraganirodha upada-
imnirodho ; upfidananirodha bhavanirodho bhavanirodha
jfitinirodho jatinirodha jarfimaranam sokaparidevaduk-
kliadomanassupayasa nirujjhantiji Evam etassa kevalassa
dukkbakkbandhassa nirodho boti||j| Ayam kbo bhikkliavr
iliikkbussa attbagamo ti|j||
107 (4)
2 Lokassa bbikkbave samudayanca attbagamau ca desis-
sfimi tarn sunatba
3 Katamo ca bbikkhave lokassa 8amuda3*o
4 Cakkhunca paticca riipe ca uppajjati I cakkbuviiina-
nam tinnam sangati pbasso'; phassapaccaya vedana
vedanapaccaya tanba , tanbapaccaya upadanam ;;upadana-
paccaya bhavo;i bbavapaccaya jatijl jatipaccaya jarftmara-
nam sokaparidevadukkhadomanassupayasa sambbarantil,
ayam lokassa samudayo||
4-7 Sotan ca paticca Ghanan ca paticca 1 ; , Jivhan
ca paticcail II Kayan ca paticcajl ||
8 Manaii ca paticca dhamme ca uppajjati manovifina-
nain tinnam sangatiphassoi: phassapaccaya vedana
vedanapaccaya tanha tanbapaccaya upadanam , upadana-
paccaya bhavo, bbavapaccaya jati jatipaccaya jaramaranam
sokaparidcvadukkhadomanassupayasa sambhavanti aymu
kho bbikkbave lokassa samudayo||i|
'.' Katamo ca bbikkbave lokassa attbagamo
10-15 Cakkhufica paticca rupe ca uppajjati cakkhuvin-
ilanaiji tinnam sangatiphasso i phassapaccay.i \l.ini
napaccaya tanha i tassayeva tanhaya asesaviragani-
iM.liiM upadananirodln* | Evam etassa kevalassa
(lukkbakkhandbassa nirodho hotiijjl
16 Ayam kho bliikkbavo lokassa atthagamoti
1 S T -3 cuppajj;ti always 3 More complete in B 1 - 3
88 SALAYATANA-SAMYUTTA [XXXV. 108. 2
108 (5) Seyyo
2 Kismim nu kho bhikkhave sati kim upadaya kim
abhinivissa Seyyoham asml ti va hoti Sadiso ham asm! ti
va boti;! Hinobamasini ti va hot! ti||||
8 Bhagavam mulaka no bbante dhamma|| pell |j
4-9 Cakkhusmim kho bhikkhave sati cakkhum upadaya
cakkhum abhinivissa Seyyo ham asml ti va hotiii Sadiso
bam asml ti va hoti Hmo bam asm! ti va hotiii pa Ma-
nasmim sati manam upadaya manam abhinivissa Seyyo
ham asml ti va hoti!; Sadiso ham asml ti va hotiii Hmo
ham asml ti va hoti| '
10 Tarn kim mannatha bhikkhave |j Cakkbum niccam va
aniccam va ti|j || Aniccam bhante|| ||
Yam pananiccam dukkham va sukham va ti||||
Dukkham bhante|i||
Yam pananiccam dukkham viparinamadhammam api nu
tarn anupadaya Seyyo ham asmiti va assa Sadiso ham
asmiti va assa Hmo ham asmiti va assati|| ||
No hetam bhante
11 Sotam niccam va aniccam va ti||||
12 Ghanam niccam va aniccam va ti||||
18 Jivha nicca va anicca va ti|| ||
14 Kayo nicco va anicco va ti|| ||
15 Mano anicco va anicco va ti||j|
Anicco bhante 1 1 1|
Yam pananiccam dukkham va tarn sukham va ti||||
Dukkham bhante||||
Yam pananiccam dukkham viparinamadhammam api nu
tarn anupadaya Seyyo hamasmiti va assa Sadiso ham asnu
ti vii assa Hmo ham asmiti va assa ti||||
No hetam bhante ||||
16 Evam passam bhikkhave sutava ariyasavako cak-
khusmim pi nibbindati|| la|| manasmim pi nibbindati||||
Nibbindam virajjatifj viraga vimuccati|| pe|| naparam
itthattayati pajanati||||
XXXV. 111. 13] YOGAKKHEMIVAGGO PATHAMO 89
109 (6) Samyojana
2 Samyojaniye ca bhikkbave dbamme desissami samyo-
janan call tarn Bunatha||||
8 Katame ca bbikkbave sarayojaniya dhamma kataman
ca samyojanamllll
4-9 Cakkbum bbikkbave samyojaniyo dhammol; yo
tattha chandarago ;; tarn tattba samyojanamjjil la|| Jivha
samyojaniyo dhammo Mano samyojaniyo dbammo|| yo
tattba chandarago tarn tattha saniyojanam||||
10 Ime vuccanti bhikkbave samyojaniya dhamma idani
samyojanantillll
110 (7) Upddanam
2 Upadaniye ca bhikkbave dhamme desissami upadanan
call tarn sunatba||||
8 Katame ca bbikkhave upadaniya dhamma kataman
ca 1 upadanamHII
4-9 Cakkhum bhikkhave upadaniyo dhammoi; yo tattha
chandarago tarn tattha upadanamjl pa|||| Jivha upadaniyo
dhammoli la||;l Mano upadaniyo dhammo'j yo tattba
chandarago tarn tattha upadanam||||
10 Ime vuccanti bhikkhave upadaniya dhammii idam
upadanantillll
111 (8) Pajilntun 1
2-7 Cakkhum bhikkhave anabbijanam aparijanam
avirajayam appajaham abhabbo dukkbakkhayaya|| Sotani
Ghanamii Jivham Kayamll Manam anabbijanam aparija-
iiain avirajayam appajaham abhabbo dukkhakkhayaya||
8-18 Cakkhun ca 2 kbo bliikkhave abbijanam parijanam
virajayam pajaham bbabbo dukkhakkbayaya Sotam
Gbanaml! Jivham ; Kayamll Manam abbijanam parijanaiii
virajayam pajabam bhabbo3 dukkliakkhayayati|i||
1 3 f -3 omit ca 3 S'-3 cakkbuca
3 B 2 fails hero, two sheets wanting
90 SALAYATANA-SAMYUTTA [XXXV. 112. '2
112 (9) Pajdnam 2
2-7 Rupe bhikkhave anabhijanam aparijanam aviraja-
yam appajaham abhabbo dukkhakkhayaya|||| Sadde||
Gandhel! Raseji Photthabbe|| Dhamme anabhijanam apari-
janam avirajayam appajaham abhabbo dukkhakkhayaya|| ||
8-13 Rupe ca kho bhikkhave abhijanam parijanam
virajayam pajaham bhabbo dukkhakkhayayajl || Sadde||
Gandhej! Rase|| Photthabbe|| Dhamme abhijanam parija-
nam virajayam pajaham bhabbo dukkhakkhayayati||[|
113 (10) Upassuti
1 Ekani samayam Bhagava Natike viharati Ginjakava-
satheliH
2 Atha kho Bhagava rahogato patisallmo imam dham-
mapariyayam abhasi|| ||
8 Cakkhunca paticca rupe ca uppajjati cakkhuvinnanam||
tinnam sangatiphasso|| phassapaccaya vedana[| vedanapac-
caya tanha|| tanhapaccaya upadanam|| pe|| Evam etassa
kevalassa dukkhakkhandhassa samudayo hotil) ||
4-7 Sotanca paticca || Ghananca paticcall Jivhanca
paticcajl Kayanca paticcall ||
8 Mananca paticca dhamme ca uppajjati manovin-
nanamll tinnam sangatiphassoll phassapaccaya vedana||
vedanapaccaya tanhall tanhapaccayaupadanam|| pe|| Evam
etassa kevalassadukkhakkhandhassa samudayo hoti|||
9 Cakkhunca paticca rupe ca uppajjati cakkhuvinnanam||
tinnam sangatiphassoil phassapaccaya vedanaj) vedanapac-
caya tanhall tassayeva tanhaya asesaviragamirodha upa-
dananirodho|| pe|||| Evam etassa kevalassa dukkhak-
khandhassa nirodho hoti||||
10-13 Sotanca paticcall || Ghananca paticcall ji Jivhanca
paticcall |i Kayanca paticcall ||
14 Mananca paticca dhamme ca uppajjati manoviii-
nanamii tinnam sangatiphasso|| phassapaccaya vedana|j
vedanapaccaya tanhajl tassayeva tanhaya asesaviragani-
rodha upadananirodholl pe|||| Evam etassa kevalassa
dukkhakkhandhassa nirodho hotlti||||
XXXV. 114. 7] LOKAKAMAGUNAVAGGO DUTIYO 91
15 Tena kho pana samayena annataro bbikkhu Bhaga-
vato upassuti thito x hoti||||
16 Addasa kho Bhagava tarn bhikkhum upassutim thi-
tamlllj
17 Disvana tarn bbikkbum etad avoca; || Assosi 2 tvam
bhikkhu imam dhammapariyayanti||!l
Evam bbanteil ||
Ugganhahi tvam bbikkhu imam dhammapariyayamll
pariyapunahi tvam bhikkbu imam dhammapariyayamil
dharehi tvam bhikkhu imam dhammapariyayam attha-
samhito yam 3 bhikkhu dhammapariyayo adibrahmacari-
yakoti 4 || ||
Yogakkhemivaggo pathamojlll
Tassuddanam|||i
Yogakkhemi Upadaya|| Dukkhani Loko ca Seyyo ca 1 1|
Samyojanam Upadanaml! Dve Pajanam 5 Upassutiti
CHAPTER II LOKAKAMAGUNAVAGGO DUTIYO
114 (1) MarapOsa 1
2-7 Santi bhikkhave cakkhuvinneyyii rupa ittha kant.-i
manapa piyarupa kamupasamhita rajaniya|||i Taflce
bhikkhu abhinandati abhivadati ajjhosaya titthatiil ayam
vuccati bhikkhave bhikkhu avasagato Marassa Marassa
vasamgato 7 Patimukkassa Marapaso baddho 8 so Mara-
bandhanena yathakamakaraniyo papimato 1 pa!! J-
bhikkhave manoviilneyya dhamma ittha kanta manapa
].i\;inii;i kamupaBanihita rajaniyaiilj Taflce 9 bhikkliu
al.liinnndati abhivadati ajjhosaya titthati ayam vuccati
bhikkhave bhikkhu avasagato Marassa Marassa vasamgato ,,
H upasui la both always
-i inserts no 3 Missing in S3 4 ^ iko
s S 1 - 3 parijanam 6 B upasutiti 1 S 1 vasagato always
8 B bandho always 9 S 1 - 3 taflca
02 SALAYATANA-SAMYUTTA [XXXV. 114. H
Patimukkassa Marapaso baddho so Marabandbanena ya-
tbakamakaranlyo papimato|| ||
8-18 Santi ca kho bhikkbave cakkhuviniieyya rupa ittha
kanta manapa piyarupa kamupasamhita rajaniyall |i Tance J
bhikkhu nabhinandati nabhivadati na ajjhosaya 2 titthati i
avam vuccati bhikkbave bbikkhu na avasagato 3 Marassa
na Marassa vasamgatoHH Ummukkassa Marapaso mutto
so Marabandbanena na4 yathakamakaranlyo papimato||
hi 7 Santi bhikkhave manovinneyya dhamma ittha kanta
manapa piyarupa kamupasamhita rajaniyall || Tance
bhikkhu nabhinandati nabhivadati na ajjhosaya titthati!!
ayam vuccati bhikkhave na avasagato Marassa na Marassa
vasamgatoil || Urnmukkassa Marapaso mutto so Maraban-
dhanena na 5 yathakamakaranlyo papimatoti|| ||
115 (2) Marapasa 2
2-7 Santi bhikkhave cakkhuvinneyya rupa ittha kanta
manapa piyarupa kamupasamhita rajamya|| || Tance bhik-
khu abhinandati abhivadati ajjhosaya titthati || ayam
vuccati bhikkhave bhikkhu baddho cakkhuvifmeyyesa
rupesu avasagato Marassa Marassa vasamgato yathakama-
karanlyo papimatoj pa|||| Santi bhikkhave manovinneyya
dhammali pe|| ajjhosaya titthatill ayam vuccati bhikkhave
bhikkhu baddho manovinneyyesu dhammesu avasagato
Marassa Marassa vasamgato yathakamakaramyo papi-
matollH
8-13 Santi ca kho bhikkhave cakkhuvinneyya rupa
ittha rajaniya|| || Tance bhikkhu nabhinandati nabhiva-
dati na ajjhosaya titthati |j ayam vuccati bhikkhave bhik-
khu mutto cakkhuvinneyyehi rupehi na avasagato Marassa
na Marassa vasamgato || na yathakamakaranlyo papimatoj |
pa|i|| Santi bhikkhave jivhavinneyya rasa|| pajjil Santi
bhikkhave manovinneyya dhamma ittha rajaniya|| ||
1 B najjhosaya 2 B navasagato
3 Missing in S J -3 4 11 (jivha) is complete in B
5 Missing in S 1 , written and erased in S3
XXXV. 116. 6] LOKAKAMAGUNAVAGGO DUTIYO 93
Tance bhikkhu uabhinandati nabhivadati na ajjhosaya
titthati ayam vuccati bbikkbave bhikkhu mutto manovin-
iieyyehi dhammehi na avasagato Marassa na Marassa
vasanigato na yathakamakaranlyo papimato ti
116 (3) Lokakanutguna 1
2 Nahani bhikkbave gamanena lokassa antam l iiatay-
yain datthayyam pattayyan ti 2 vadamij na ca panaham
bhikkhave apatva lokassa antam dukkhassa antakiriyam 3
vadamitijl ||
Idam vatva Bhagavti utthayasana viharam pavisi||||
3 Atha kho tesam bhikkhunam acirapakkantassa Bha-
gavato etad ahosiii \\ Idam kho no avuso Bhagava sankhit-
tena uddesam uddisitva vittharena attham avibhajitva
utthayasana viharam pavittholi Naham bhikkhave gama-
nena lokassa antam natayyam datthayyam pattayyam ti
vadamiil na ca panaham bhikkhave apatva lokassa antam
dukkhassa antakiriyam vadamitiil jj Ko nu kho imassa Bha-
gavata sankhittena uddesassa udditthassa vittharena attham
vibhajjeyyatilHI
4 Atha kho tesam bhikkhiinam etad ahosi n jj Ayam
kho ayasma Ananda satthu ceva samvannito sambhavito
ca \innunam sabrahmacarinam || pahoti ca ayasma Anando
imassa Bhagavata sankhittena uddesassa udditthassa
vittharena attham vibhajitum yam nuna mayam yena-
yasma Anando tenupasankameyyama , upasaiikaniitva
ayasmantam Anandam etam attham patipuccheyyamati
6 Atha kho te bhikkhu yenayasma Anando tenupasan-
kamimsu , upasankamitva ayasinata Anandena saddhim
sammodimsu , sammodaniyam katham sarauiyam vltisa-
retva ekam antam nisldimsulljl
6 Ekam antam nisinna kho te bhikkhu ayasmantam
I ' lokassantam always
3 So S 1 - 3 ; B 1 flateyyam dittheyyam patteyyanti both
always ; when S'-3 have patteyan, e is erased
3 S f -3 dukkhassanta here and there
94 8ALAYATANA-8AMYUTTA [XXXV. 110. 7
Anandam etad avocuml|[| Idam kho no avuso Ananda
Bhagava sankhittena uddesam uddisitva vittharena attham
avibhajitva utthayasana viharam pavittho|| Naham bhik-
kbave gamanena lokassa antam natayyam datthayyam
pattayyan ti vadamiij na ca panaham bhikkhave apatva
lokassa antam dukkhassa antakiriyam vadamiti!! || Tesam
no avuso acirapakkantassa Bhagavato etad aho3i|| i Idam
kho no avuso Bhagava sankhittena uddesam uddisitva
vittharena attham avibhajitva utthayasana viharam
pavittho :i Naham bhikkhave gamanena lokassa antam
natayyam datthayyam pattayyanti J vadami|| na ca pana-
ham bhikkhave apatva lokassa antam dukkhassa antakiri-
yam vadami tii| ko nu kho imassa Bhagavata sankhittena
uddesassa udditthassa vittharena attham avibhattassa
vittharena attham vibhajeyyati|i [ Tesam no avuso amha-
kam etad ahosi|| |1 Ay am kho avuso ay asm a Anando satthu 2
ceva samvannito sambhavito ca 3 vinnunam sabrahmacari-
namj] pahoti cayasma Anando imassa Bhagavata sankhit-
tena uddesassa udditthassa vittharena attham avibhattassa
vittharena attham vibhajitumil yam nuna mayam yena-
yasma Anando tenupasaiikameyyamall upasankamitva
ayasmantam Anandam etam attham patipuccheyyamati||;i
Vibhajatayasma Anando ti||||
7 Seyyathapi avuso puriso saratthiko 4 saragavesi
sarapariyesanam caramano rukkhassa titthato sara-
vato atikkammeva mulam atikkamma khandham sakha'
palase 5 saram pariyesitabbam manfieyya 6 evam sampa-
dam idam ayasmantanam satthari sammukhlbhute tarn
Bhagavantani atisitva amhe 1 efcam attham patipucchi-
tabbam maiinetha!||| So avuso 8 Bhagava janam janati
passam passatijl cakkhubhuto nanabhuto dhammabhuto
brahmabhuto vatta pavatta atthassa ninneta amatassa
data dhammassami tathagatoliii So ceva panetassa kalo
ahosi yam Bhagavantam yeva etam attham patipucehey-
1 S 3 pattayiyanti a Missing in S 1
3 Omitted by S 1 - 3 4 B 1 saratthako 5 S x -3 palaso
6 S 1 manne ^ B 1 tumhe 8 S 1 havuso
XXXV. 116. 11] LOKAKAMAGUNAVAGGO DUTIYO 95
yatha yatha vo Bhagava vyakareyya tatha tarn 1 dharey-
yathatillil
8 Addhavuso Ananda Bhagava janani janati passam
passati cakkhubhuto nanabbuto dbanimabhiito brabma-
bbuto vatta pavatta attbassa ninneta amatassa data dham-
massaml tathagato,! so ceva kalo abosi yam Bhagavantam
yeva etam attham patipuccheyyamaii yatha no Bhagava
vyfikiuvyya tatha nani dbareyyama ] Api cayasnia
Anaiido sattbu ceva samvauiiito sambbavito ca viniiiiuam
sabrabmacarmam paboti cayasma Anando imassa Bbaga-
vata saiikhittena uddesassa udditthassa vittharena attham
avibhattassa vittbarena attham vibbajituin vibhajatayasma
Anando agarum karitva ti
9 Tena havuso sunatba sadbukam manasi karotba bha-
sissamitillli
E^am avuso ti kbo te bbikkhu ayasmato Anandassa
paccassossuin
10 Ayasma Anando etad avoca||!j Yam kbo vo 2 avuso
Bhagava baiikhittena uddesam uddisitva vittharena attham
vibhajitvii atthayaMUa viharam pavittbo.i Nabam bhik-
khave gauianena lokassa antam natayyam datthayyam
pattayyanti vadami ; na ca panabam bhikkhave aputva
lulvtissa antam dukkbassa antakiriyam vadam! ti imassa
khvaliam avuso Bhagavata saiikhittena uddesassa uddit-
tbassa vittharena attham avibhattassa 3 vittharena evam 4
ajanamiiiH
11 Yena kbo avuso lokasmim lokasanni hoti lokanianis
ayam vuccati ariyassa vinaye loku Kena cavuso lokas-
mim lokasanni hoti lokamani Cakkhuna kbo avuso lokas-
mim lokasanni hoti lokamani Sotena kho avuso || pe||
Ghanena kho avuso Jivbaya kho avuso lokasmim lokasanni
hoti lokamani;! Kayena kho avuso i, Manena kho avuso lokas-
mim lokaaafiui hoti lokamani |j ,, Yena kho avuso lokasnu i .
lokasanni hoti lokamani j| ayam vuccati ariyassa vinaye
lokollH
I!' vo * Missing in 8 3 S 1 inserts evam
Missing in I ' s 8 3 mani always
96 SALAYATANA-SAMYUTTA [XXXV. 110. 12
12 Yam kho vo avuso Bhagava sankhittena uddesain
uddisitva vittharena attham avibhajitva utthayasana viha-
rain pavittho! Naham bhikkhave gamanena lokassa antam
natayyam datthayyam pattayanti vadami|| na ca pan ah am
bhikkbave apatva lokassa antam dukkbassa antakiriyam
vadamltill imassa khvaham avuso Bhagavata sankhittena
uddesassa uddittbassa vittharena attham avibhattassa
evam vittharena attham ajanamijl akankhamana ca pana
tumbe ayasmanto Bbagavantanneva upasankamitva etam
attham patipuccheyyatbajl yatha vo Bhagava vyakaroti
tatha nani dhareyyatha ti||||
Evam avuso J ti kbo te bhikkhu ayasmato Anandassa
patissutva utthayasana yenaBbagava tenupasankamimsul!
upasaukamitva Bbagavantam abhivadetva ekam antam
nisidimsuilij
13 Ekam antam nisinna kho ti bhikkhu Bhagavantam
etad avocum||||
Yam kho pana bhante Bhagava sankhittena uddesam
uddisitva vittharena attham avibhajitva utthayasana viha-
ram pavittho j| Naham bhikkhave gamanena lokassa antam
natayyam datthayyam pattayyanti 2 vadamiji na ca pana-
ham bhikkhave apatva lokassa antam dukkhassa antakiri-
yam vadamlti|| tesam no bhante amhakam acirapakkhan-
tassa Bbagavato etad ahosi|||| Idam 3 kho no avuso
Bhagava sankhittena uddesam uddisitva vittharena attham
avibhajitva utthayasana viharam pavittho |j Naham bhik-
khave gamanena lokassa antam natayyam datthayyam
pattayanti 4 vadami|| na ca panaham bhikkhave apatva
lokassa antam dukkhassa antakiriyam vadamltill ko nu
kho imassa Bhagavata sankhittena uddesassa udditthassa
vittbarena attham avibhattassa vittharena attham 5 vibhaj-
jeyyatill
14 Tesam no bhante amhakam etad ahosi|||| Ayam
1 B 2 reappearing here, the gap is over
2 B?- 2 have iiateyyam dittbeyyam patteyanti
3 B 1 etam 4 S 3 pattayiyanti once more
s S z -3 omit avibbattas^a attham
XXXV. 117. 3.] LOKAKAMAGUNAYAGGO DUTIYO 97
kho uyasmfi Anando satthuceva samvainiito sambhavito
ca viiifumam sabrahmacarTnam puboti ciiyasrna Anando
imassa Bhagavatfi sankbittena uddesassa udditthassa
vittharena attbani avibhattassa vittharena attham vibha-
jituni Yanniina mayam yenayasmii Anando tenupasan-
kameyyfitnu upasankamitvA, ayasmantam Anandam etam
attham patipuccheyyamatiliii Atha kho ma} T am bbante
yenayasma Anando tenupasankamiinlm upasaiikamitva
ayasmantam Anandam etam attham patipucchimha||||
15 Tesam no bhante ayasmata Anandena imehi akarebi
imehi padehi imehi vyanjanehi attho vibhatto ti
Pandito bbikkhave Anando mahapaiino bbikkhave
Anando M mam ce pi tumhe bhikkhave etam attham
patipuccheyyatba abam pi ca tarn evam eva vyakareyyam
yathii 2 tarn Anandena vyakatam i | Eso ceva tassa3
attho evam ca 4 dhareyyiitha ti||||
117 (4) Lokakdmafjuna 2
2 Pubbe 5 me bbikkhave sambodbfi anabhisambuddbassa
bodbisattasseva sato etad ahosi;,;! Ye me paficakamagunfi
cetaso samphutthapubba atltii niruddba viparinata tatra 6
me cittam bahulam gaccheyya paccuppannesu va appam va
anagatesulill Tassa maybam (bbikkbave etad ahosi i] Ye
me pancakamaguna cetaso samphutthapubba atlta niruddba
viparinata tatra me attariipena appamado saticetaso
arakkbo karamyo!i;i
8 Tasma ti ha l>bikkbave tumliakam pi yo te7 pnfu-a-
kamaguna cetaso samphuttliapubba atita iiiriiddlia vipa-
rinatiijl tatra vo cittam bahulam ^icchamfmam gaccbeyya
uppannesu va appani \;l anAgatesu , Tasma ti ha
bhikkhave tumhftkum pi ye vo pancakamaguna cetaso
omit niahfipafifH." Anando a S 1 vyakareyyatha
3 S x -3 khovetassa instead of ceva tassa
lead of evam ca 5 S3 adds va
6 S3 inserts va ; B 2 kho 7 S 1 --' vo instead of ye te
8
98 SAI.AYATANA-SAMYUTTA [XXXV. 117. 4
saniputthapubba atita mnuldha viparinaifi tatra vo atta-
rupebi appamado saticetaso arakkho karaniyo x || I
4 Tasma tihabhikkhaveye 2 ayatane voditabbejill Yattba
cakkhum ca nirujjhati rupasafnlaca 3 virajjati 4 ye ayatane
veditabbe; i pa|i Yattba jivhii ca nirnjjbati rasasaima ca
virajjati ye ayatane veditabbe|| || Yattha mano ca nirujjbati
dbammasaiiiia ca virajjati ye ayatane veditabbe 5 ye ayatane
veditabbe til |j
5 Idam vatva Bhagava utthayasana vibaram pavisi'l ||
6 Atba kbo tesani bhikkhunam acirapakkantassa Bhaga-
vato etad ahosi|!|i Idam kbo no avuso Bhagava san-
kbittena uddesani uddisitvfi vittbarena attbam avibbajitva
utthayasana vibaram pavittho[| [| Tasma ti ha bhikkbave
ye ayatane veditabbe 6 || Yattba cakkhuiica nirujjbati rupa-
safnla ca7 virajjati 7 ye ayatane veditabbeji pe|| Yattha
jivba nirujjhati rasasafina ca virajjati ye ayatane veditabbejj jj
Yattba mano ca nirujjhati dhammasailiia ca virajjati ye
ayatane veditabbe |j ko nu kho imassa Bhagavata sankhittena
uddesassa uddittbassa vittharena attham avibhattassa
vittharena attham vibhajjeyyati||j|
7 Atba kho tesam bhikkbunam etad ahosilj Ayam kho
ayasma Anando satthuceva samvannito sambhavito ca
vinnunam sabrahniacarinam[i paboti cayasma Anando
imassa Bhagavata sankhittena uddesassa uddittbassa vittha-
rena attham avibhattassa vittharena attham vibhajitum
Yam nuna mayam yenayasma Anando tenupasankamey-
yamaji upasankamitva ayasmantani etam attham patipuc-
cheyyamatillH
8 Atba kho te bhikkhu yenayasma Anando tcnupasaii-
kamimsui! upasankamitva ayasmata Anandena saddhim
1 This phrase (from tasma ti ha bhikkhave) is omitted
in B 1 2 B 1 - 2 se instead of ye always
3 S T -3 saiiiiaiica always in this paragraph less abridged
than in B 4 B 1 nirujjhati always
s B 1 omits ye ayatane veditabbe
6 S r repeats here Idam vatva ye ayatane veditabbe
7 S T -3 have safma ca in this part and further on
XXXV. 117. I'J] I.OKAKAMA<irNAYAO,<;o DTTIYO 99
samiuodinisu saimnndainyani katliam viti < kam
antaiii nisidimsu
9 Kkain aiitain nisinna kbo tc bbikkbu fiyasmantam
inandam dad avocuin Idam kbo no avuso Ananda
Bbagava sai'ikbittrna uddt'sam uddisitva vittliaivna attliam
avibbajitva uttbayasana vibaram iavittlio Tusina ti lia
)>liikkliave ye ayatane veditabbe. yattba cakkbufica ni-
rujjhati rupasanna c-a nirujjbati yo rtyatane veditabbe i><
yattba mano ca nirujjbati dbammasafina ca nirujjbati ye
axatano vedital)l>c ye ayatane vcditablo ti J ||| Tesam
no avuso ambakam acirapakkantassa Bbagavato etad
aliosi Iduin klio no 2 fivuso Bhagavft sankbittena uddcsain
uddisitva vittbTirena attbani avibbajitva uttliayasana vi-
baram paviltbo. Tasma ti ba bbikkbavc yo ayatane
veditabbe yattba cakkbunca nirujjbati riipasailiY
nirujjliati ye a} T atane veditabbe po yattba raano ca
nirujjbati dbamniasafifia ca nirujjbati ye ayatane vrdi-
tall)cti Ko nu kbo imassaBbagavata sankbittena udde-
nddiitbassa pe vittbarena attliain vibbajjcyyati Tesani
no avuso ambakam etad abosi Ayam kbo ayasma Anando
sattbu ceva samvannito saml)bavito ca vifinunain snbrnb-
macarlnani paboti cayasma Anando imassa Bbagavatii
.sankbittena uddesassa uddittbassa vittbarena attliam
avibbattassa vittbarena attham vibbajitum ','; Yain nuna
mayani ycnayasma Anando tenui):isankameyyama upa-
sankamitva ayasmantam Anandam etam attbani paii-
puccbeyyamatiil vibbajatayasma Anando 1
10-11 Seyyatbfipi avuso puriso sfirattbiko sara^avepl
ariyesanani cararaano mahato rukkba^sa
vil)li rum karitvati
12 Tena avuso Biinatba sadlmkam inanasi karollia
1 S nits tin- pbrasr as before, find also
furtln-r on a Missing in S'
3 ('' in R T -3 See t)> ':i, paragrapb
7 ( P . .. I
100 SAI AYATANA-SAMYUTTA [XXXV. 117. 13
Evam fivuso ti kho te bhikkhu fiyasmato Anandassa
paccassosiim
18 Ayasinii Anando avoca!! || Yam kho * avuso Bhagavfi
saiikhittena uddesam uddisitva vittharena attham avibha-
jitva utthayasana viharam pavittho!| Tasmati ha bhikkhave
ye ayatane veditabbe|| yattha cakkhunca nirujjhati rupa-
saiiiia ca virajjatiH ye ayatane veditabbeli la|| yattha mano
ca nirujjhati dhammasafma ca virajjati ye ayatane veditabbe |j
ye ayatane veditabbe ti|j imassa khvaham avuso Bhagavata
saiikhittena uddesassa udditthassa vittharena attham avi-
bhattassa evam 2 vittharena attham ajanami|||| Salayatana-
nirodham kho avuso Bhagavata sandhaya bhasitam|| tas-
mati ha bhikkhave ye ayatane veditabbe || yattha cakkhurica
nirujjhati rupasaiinaca virajjati ye ayatane veditabbeli pe|
yattha mano ca nirujjhati dhammasafiiia ca virajjati ye
ayatane veditabbell ye ayatane veditabbe ti||||
14 Imassa khvaham avuso Bhagavata saiikhittena udde-
sassa udditthassa vittharena attham avibhattassa evam
vittharena attham ajanami|| akaiikhamana ca pana tumhe
ayasmanto Bhagavantanneva upasaiikamitva etam attham
patipuccheyyathajl yatha vo Bhagava vyakaroti tatha nam
dhareyyatha ti|| ||
Evam avuso ti kho te bhikkhu ayasmato Anandassa
patissutva utthayasana yena Bhagava tenupasankamimsujl
upasaiikamitva Bhagavantam abhivadetva ekam antam
nisldimsuli ||
15 Ekam antam nisinna kho te bhikkhu Bhagavantam
etad avocumjl Yam kho no bhante Bhagava saiikhittena
uddesam uddisitva vittharena attham avibhajitva utthaya-
sana viharam pavitthoj) Tasma tiha bhikkhave ye ayatane
veditabbe 'I yattha cakkhunca nirujjhati rupasailna ca
virajjati ye ayatane veditabbe j| pej| yattha mano ca ni-
rujjhati dhammasaiiiia ca virajjati ye ayatane veditabbe ye
tiyatane veditabbe 3 ti|||j Tesam no bhante amhakam
acirapakkantassa Bhagavato etad ahosi' Idam kho no
1 S r -s idam kho no 2 Missing in B 1 - 2 J
3 B 1 does not repeat ye (se) ayatane veditabbe
XXXV. 118. 8] LOKAKAMAGUNAYAGGO DUTIYO 101
fivuso Bhagava sankhittena ' uddesam uddisitvfi vittharena
attham avibbajitvfi utthayasana viharam pavittho Tasmati
ha bhikkhave l pi- ayatane veditablu- yattlia rakkhu ca
nirujjhati riipasanfia ca nirujjliati ye ayatane veditabbe i
yattlia mano ca nirujjhati dhaniniasafina ca nirujjhati ye
ayatano veditabbe ye ayatane veditabbe ti Ko mi kho
imassa Bhagavata saukhittena uddesassa uddittbassa vittha-
rena attham avibhattasfia vittharena attliani vibhaji*yyati
16 Tesam no bbante amhakam etad ahosi a yam klio
ayasma Anando satthu ceva samvannito sambhavito ca
vinnunam sabrahmacarinam pahoti cayasma Anando
imassa Bhagavata sankhittena uddesassa udditthassa
vittharena attham avibhattassa vittharena attham vibha-
jituni yamniina mayam yenayasma Anando tenupasan-
kameyyama upasankamitva ayasmantam Anandam etam
attham patipuccheyyamatilll
17 Atha kho mayam bhante yenayasma Anando tenu-
pasankamimha I upasankamitva ayasmantam Anandam
etam attham patipucchimha | tesam no bhante ayasmata
Anandena imehi akarehi imehi padehi imehi vyaiijanehi
attlio vibhatto ti||||
Pandito bhikkhave Anando mahapanno bhikkhave Anan-
do - mance pi tuhme bhikkhave etam attham pat ipucchey-
yatha aham pi tarn evam eva vyakureyyam yatlia pi tam
Anandena vyakatam" Eso ceva tassa attho evafica nani
dliareyyatliati
118 (5) SaM.t
1 Ekam saraayam Bhayava Kaja^alio viharati Gijjlia-
kute pabbati
2 Atha kho Sakko <lcv,in;nn iixlo ynui Bhagavn, tdiu-
pasankami np&eankamityi Bhagavantam abhivadetvu
Kam an tarn atthasi
3 Ekam antain thito Kim SaKKo <1 \;mam indo Bhaga-
nt< lirtu ko
S'-3 iosert here bhiKKhu
a ' is missing in E as pc
102 1 YATANA-SAMYUTTA | X XXV. 118. 4
yena-in-idhekacce sattfi dittheva dhamme no parinibba-
yanti'l Ko pana bbante lietu ko paccayo yena-m-idhekacce
satt;i dittheva dhainrne parinibbayantitiil (|
4 Santi klio devrmam inda cakkhuviiiiieyya rupa ittha
kanta manapii piyariipa kumupasamhitfi rajaniya|| ;j Tance
bbikkliu abbinandati abhivadati ajjhosaya tittbati tassa
tam abhinandato abhivadato ajjhosaya titthato tannissitam
yiiWmam hoti tadupadanam || Sauptidano devanam inda
bbikkhu no parinibbayati|| ||
5-8 Santi kbo devanam inda SotaJ Gbana !! Jivbavin-
neyya rasaii gba!| Kaya !!!!
9 Santi kbo devanam inda manovinneyya dhamma ifctha
rajaniyai| j| Tance I bbikkbu abbinandati abbivadati ajj bo-
say a tifethati tassa tam abbinandato abbivadato ajjhosaya
tittbato tannissitam vinnanam boti tadupadanam [j Sau-
padano devanam inda bhikkbu no parinibbfiyati!! ||
10 Ayam kho devanam inda betu ayam paccayo Jj yena-
m-idbekacce satta dittheva dbamme no parinibbayanti|| ||
11-16 Santi ca kbo devanam inda cakkbuvinneyya rupa
ittba kanta manapa piyariipa kamupasamhita rajaniyajj ||
Tance bhikkbu nabhinandati nabbivadati na ajjhosaya 2
titthatill tassa tam anabhinandato anabhivadato anajjho-
saya 3 titthato na tamnissitam vinnanam hoti na tadupa-
danam j| Anupadano devanaminda bbikkbu parinibbayn t i
Santi kbo devanam inda jivhavifmeyya rasa' la|j Santi
kho devanam inda manovimieyya dhamma ittha raja-
nlyai|!| Taiice4 bbikkhu nabhinandati nabbivadati naj-
jhosfiya 5 titthatill tassa tam anabhinandato anabhivadato
anajjhosaya titthato na tamnissitam vinnanam hoti na
tadupadanam || Anupadano devanam inda bhikkbu parinib-
bayatillll
17 Ayam kho devanam inda hetu ayam paccayo yena-
m-idhekacce satta dittheva dhamme parinibbayantifci([||
S 1 - 3 tanca 2 B 1 najjho ; B 2 najjho
3 B 2 naajjbo here and further on 4 tanca
5 B r najjho
XXXV. 1'JO 1] LOKAKAMAGUNAVAGGO DUTIYO 103
119 (<>)
1 Ekam sainayam Bhagava Itajagaho viharati Gijjha-
kiite pabbak
J Atha kho I'ancasiklio Gandbabbaputto l yena Bhagava
tenupasankami upasaiikamitva BLagavantani abhivadetva
fkam antani atthasiHH
3 Ekam antam thito kho Paficasikho Gandhabbaputto
Bhagavantam etad avocalil! Ko nu kho bhante hetu ko
paccayo yena-m-idhekacce satta dittheva dhamme no parib-
bayanti : ko paua bhante hetu ko paccayo yena-m-idhe-
kacce satta dittheva dhamme parinibbayantilill
4-16 Santi kho Paiicasikha cakkhuvinneyya (yatha
puriinakani suttantam vittharetabboilli 2 )
17 Ayaiu kho Paiicasikha hetu ayam paccayo J yena-m-
idhi-kacce satta dittheva dhamme parinibbayantlti
120 (7)
1 Ekam sainayam ay asm a Sariputto Savatthiyam viha-
rati Jetavane Anilthapindikassa aramejiii
2 Atha kho afmataro bhikkhu yenayasma Sariputto
tenupasankami | upasankamitva ayasmata Sariputtena sad-
dhini sammodi | sammodanlyani katham saraniyaiu viti-
saretva ekam antani nisidi
3 Ekam antam nisinno kho so bhikkhu ayasmantani
Suriputtam etad avoca',;i Saddliivihariko -? avuso Sari-
putta bhikkhu sikkliam paccakkliaya lnnriyavatto ti-
4 Evam etams avuso hoti indriyesu aguttadvarassa
bhojano amattannuno jagariyam ananuytittassa | so'^vata-
vuso bhikkhu indriycHii aguttadvaro lihojano amattimfm
1 B 1 - 2 Gandhabbadevaputto always
2 This mention applied by S 1 < to the first article only,
I apply to the whole nutta, which is the mere repetition of
the preceding one
I'.' sa<Mln iya\attotiti s B 1 - 2 hetam
6 S f -3 yo ; B a puts yiivnji\:iiM iM-fore so
104 SAl \YATANA-SAMYUTTA [XXXV. 120. 5
jagariyam ananuyutto yavajlvam paripunnam parisuddham
brahmacariyam santanessatiti netam thanam vijjati||!l
5 So r vatavuso bhikkhu indriyesu guttadvaro bhojane
mattufiilii jagariyam anuyutto yavajivam paripunnam pari-
Buddham brahmacariyam santanessatiti thanam etam vij-
fafi'llll
6 Katham cavuso indriyesu guttadvaro hoti '.'. \\ Idha-
vuso bhikkhu cakkhuna riipam disva na nimittaggah! hoti
nanuvyanjanaggahill yatodhikaranam 3 enam cakkhundri-
yam asamvutam viharantam abhijjhii domanassa papaka
akusala dhamma anvasaveyyum4j| tassa samvaraya pati-
pajjati|| rakkhati cakkhundriyam cakkhundriye samvaram
apajjatillll Sotena saddam sutva|||| Ghanena gandham
ghayitvalHI Jivhaya rasam sayitva, Kayena potthabbam
phusitvalMI Manasa dhammam viimaya na nimittaggahi
hoti nanuvyanjanaggahill yatodhikaranam enam manin-
driyam asamvutam viharantam abhijjha domanassa papaka
akusala dhamma anvasaveyyum|| tassa samvaraya patipaj-
jati|| rakkhati manindriyam manindriye samvaram apaj-
jatillll
Evam kho avuso indriyesu guttadvaro hoti||||
7 Katham cavuso bhojane mattafinu hoti|||| Idhavuso
bhikkhu patisankhayoniso aharam aharetill neva davaya na
madaya na mandanaya na vibhusanaya yavad eva imassa
kayassa thitiya yapanaya vihimsuparatiya s brahmacariya-
nuggahaya iti purananca vedanam patihankhami 6 navanca
vedanam na uppadessami 7 yatra 8 ca me bhavissati anavaj-
jata ca phasuviharo ca ti|| ||
Evam kho avuso bhojane mattannu hoti||||
8 Katham cavuso jagariyam anuyutto hoti|||| Idhavuso
bhikkhu divasam cankamena nisajjaya avaramyehi dham-
mehi cittam parisodheti|| rattiya pathamam yamam can-
kamena nisajjaya avaramyehi dhammehi cittam pariso-
1 S J -3 Yo 2 S r -3 vijjatlti
3 S 1 - 3 yatvadhi here and further on
4 S x -3 anvassaveyyum 5 S 3 vihimsuparatiyaya
6 B 2 patisaiikhami 7 B 1 - 2 uppadiRsami 8 B 1 - 2 yatra
XXXV. 121. 5] LOKAKAMAGUNAVAGGO DUTIYO 105
dheti;( rattiya majjhimam yamam dakkhinena passena siha-
seyyain kappeti pade padam accadhaya sato sampajano
utthanasannam manasikaritva rattiya paccbimam yamam
paccuttbaya cankamena nisajjaya iivaranlyehi dhammehi
cittam parisodbeti|| ||
Evam kbo fivuso jagariyam anuyutto hoti|| ||
9 Tasma ti avuso evam sikkbitabbam Indriyesu guttad-
l^havissama bbojanc mattanniino jagariyam annyutta
ti
Evam hi te avuso sikkbitabbanti
121 (8) Hah ul< i
1 Ekam samayam Bhagava Savatthiyam viharati Jeta-
vane Anatliapindikassa aram<
2 Atba kbo Bbagavato rabogatassa patisallmassa evam
-o parivitakko udapadi Paripakka x kbo Eabulassa
viniuttipariiiacaniya dbanima yam nunaham Rahulam
uttarim 2 asavanani kbayc vineyyanti
8 Atba kbo Bbagava pubbanbasamayam nivasetva pat-
tacivaram aduyas Savatthiyam pindaya caritva paccha-
lihattain pindapatapatikkanto ayasmantam Rabulam aman-
(ianbabi Uabula nisldanam yenandbavanam tenu-
p asan kamissam a di vavib ar ay a t i
Evam bhante ti kbo uyasmii Rabulo Bbagavato patissutva
nisidanam iidaya Bbagavantam pitbito pitbito anubandhi
1 Teua kbo pana sninav(ii;i anckaiii (U'vatasaliass.mi
Bbagayantam anabandhani bhavjmti* |||| Ajja JUmgava
ayasmautain Ilaliulaiu uttarini asavanani khaye vinessati-
t)
5 Atba kho Bbagava AiKlliavaiiani ajjbogabetva annala-
rasmiin rulvkbamule ) asaue iii^nli avasma j>i Klio
alo Bhagavantam ablii\ Kani antani nisuli
nil * B 1 - nuiit llalinlani and lia\r uttari
; insert here Savattliiyam ])i- ; dii
I'.' Imnti
10P) SAI.AYATANA-SAMYUTTA [XXXV. 121. U
Ekam antaiu nisinnam kho ayasmantam Bahulam Bhagava
etad avoca'i ,'|
6 Tarn kim maiinasi Kfihulai! Cakkhum niccam va
aniccam va ti Aniccam bhante||||
Yam pananiccani dukkham vatam sukham vati|||| Duk-
khain bhuiitr
V:ini pananiccam dukkham viparinamadhammam kal-
lam uu tarn samanupassitum Etam mama eso ham asmi eso
me attiiti; ! No hetam bhante|| ||
Eupa niccti va, anicca r vati|j || Anicca 2 bhante|| || pe
Cakkhuvinnanam niccam va aniccam vati|||| Aniccam
bhantelHI
Cakkhusamphasso nicco va anicco va ti|||| Anicco
bhantellll
Yam pidam cakkhusamphassapaccaya uppajjati vedana-
gatam sanfiagatam saiikharagatam vinnanagatamj! tarn pi
niccam va aniccam vatij! i! Aniccam bhante|| ||
Yam pananiccam dukkham va tarn sukham vati|lli
Dukkham bhante|| ||
Yam .pananiccam dukkham viparinamadhammam kal-
lamuu tarn samanupassitum Etam mama eso ham asmi
eso me attatiji || No hetam bhante|| ||
7-8 Sotam!!|| Ghanam|i[|
9 Jivha nicca va anicca vati|| Anicca bhante|| gha||
Yam pidam jivha samphassapaccaya uppajjati vedanagatam
safmagatarii sankharagatam vinminagatam tampi niccam
vfi aniccam vati;j ;j Aniccam bhante[|
Yam pananiccam dukkham viparinamadhammam kal-
lamnu tarn samanupassitum Etam mama eso ham asmi
eso me attatiji il No hetam bhante|| ||
10 KayollH
11 Mano nicco va anicco vati|| || Anicco bhante|| ||
Yam pananiccam dukkham va tam sukham vati|| 1 1 Duk-
kham bhante||!|
Yam pananiccam dukkham viparinamadhammam kal-
1 8 1 - 3 rupam niccam va aniccam 2 S J -3 aniccam
XXXV. 1-J'J. 1] LOKAKAMAQUNAVAGGO DUTIYO 107
lain nu tarn samanupassituin Ktam mama eso ham asmi
eso mo attati No hetam bbant
Dhamma niccfi va anicca vati Aniccii bbaute;j pe|i||
Manoviimanam Muuosamphasso
Yam pidam manosampbassapaccaya uppajjati vlana-
gatani sififia^atam sarikbaragatam vinnana^atam tarn pi
niccam va aniccam vati'lii Aniccam Miantc
Vain paiiaiiicTam dukkhain va tain sukbum vati Duk-
kliani l)bant'
Yam pananiooam dukkliain viparinamadhammam kalian
nu tain samaiiupassituni Etam mama eso bam asmi eso
me attati No bctani bbant
12 Evam passani IMbula sutava ariyasavako cakkhus-
mimpi nibbiudati rupesu pi nibbindati cakkbuvififi;inc pi
nibbindati cakkbusampbasso pi nibbindati yam pidam
cakkliusain[)has>apaccayri uppajjati vedanagataiu sanfia-
gatain .-ankbara^atain vifinainigataiu tasmim pi nibbindati
pa Jivli;iya pi nibbiii(lati Kayasmim pi nibbindati
Ifanasmim pi nibbindati dbammesu pi nibbindati inano-
vififiaiie pi nibbindati nianosampbasso pi nibbindati yam
pidam inanosamphassapaccayfi uppajjati vedanagatain
haniia^jitain Kafikhara^atam vinnjinagataiu tasmim pi
uibliiinlati Nibbindain virajjati vira^a viniuirati
\iniuttaKiniin vimuttamiti nanain buti Kliina j;-ti \ usitam
brahmacarivain katain karaniyam naparani illliatl-i\ati
pajanatiti
18 Idam avoca Bba^ava attainano ayasina llabulo Jlba-
gavato bbasitam abbinandi imasiniin ca pana veyyakara-
naemiin bhannaraano ayasmato Kabulassa anupadaya
asavclii cittain viniiicci ' anckanain ca dovatasahassanam
virajain vitaraalain lliaininacakkliuii! udapadi Yam
.-amudayadi i sabbantain nirodliadhainmauti ,
122 I'- 1 'inn nin
1 Bamyojanije ra - bbikkliavr dbammo desisHfimi sani-
yojanan < a taui sunatlia
1 So S 1 ; B 1 - 3 S3 vimuccati * &-3 omit ca
108 \YATANA-SAMYUTTA [XXXV. 122. 2
2 Katame ca bbikkhave samyojaniya dhamma katamam
samyojanaml'i!
8 Santi bhikkhave cakkhuviiiiieyya rupa ittha kanta
manapa piyariipa kamupasamhlfcfi rajamya] ime vuccanti
l)hikkbave samyojaniya dhamma;i;| Yo tattba chandarago
tarn tattba 8amyojanam||||
4-7 Santi bbikkbave sotavifmeyya sadda || Ghana-
viimeyya gandha[| || Jivbfiviiineyya rasa]] || Kayaviiliieyya
potthabball |
8 Santi bhikkbave manovifineyya dhamma ittba kanta
manapa piyarupa kamupasamhita rajaniya I ime vuccanti
bhikkhave bhikkhave samyojaniya I dhamma i| || Yo tattha
chandarago tarn tattha samyojanan ti||||
123 (10) Upadanam
1 Upadaniye ca bhikkhave dhamme desissami upadanan
caj| tarn sunathafl ||
2 Katame ca bhikkhave upadaniya dhamma katamam
upadanamllll
3-8 Santi bhikkhave 2 ime vuccanti bhikkave upadaniya
dhamma!! !| Yo tattha chandarago tarn tattha upadanan ti|j |j
Lokakamagunavaggo dutiyo3|j!j
Tassuddanam4||||
Marapasena dve vuttall ||
Lokakamagunena 5 ca'l ||
Sakko Pancasikho ceva|
Sariputto ca Eahulo!
Samyojanam Upadanarn||||
Vaggo tena pavuccatiti||j|
1 S 1 - 3 upadaniya ; in S3 there was Bamnojaniya ; but the
letters samfioja have been erased, and upada written
underneath between the lines
2 As in the preceding text, upadaniya-upadanam being
substituted to samyojaniyfi-samyojanarn
3 Put at the end in S T -3 as usual
4 S J -3 tatru 5 S T -3 lokokama
XXXV. 125. 16] GAHAPATIVAGGO TAT1YO 109
CHAPTER III GAHAPATIVAGQO TATIYO
124 (1) Ve*iiU
1 Ekam samayam Bbagavii Vesuliyain viharati Mahavane
Kutagarasalayamllll
2 Atba kho Uggo gahapati Vesaliko yena Bhagava tenu-
pasarikami pe|j ||
3 Ekam autam nisinno kho Uggo gahapati Vesaliko
Bhagavantam etad avocai, ; ko nu ko bhante betu ko
paccayo yena-m-idhekacce satta dittheva dbamme no pari-
nibbayanti ,, ko pana bbante betu ko paccayo yena-in-idhe-
kacce satta dittbeva dbamme parinibbayantltill ||
4-9 Santi kbo gabapati cakkhuvifmeyya riipii ittba
Baupadano gabapati bbikkbu no parinibbayati|||i x
10 Ayam kbo gabapati betu ayam paccayo yena-m-idbe-
kacce satta dittheva dbamme no parinibbayanti
11-16 Santi kbo gahapati cakkhuvifmeyya rupa ittha
anupcadano gabapati bhikkbu parinibbayatilill 1
17 Ayam kho gabapati betu ayam paccayo yena-m-idbe-
kacce sattii dittheva dbamme parinibbayantltill || *
125 (2) Vajji
1 Ekam samayam Bhagava Vajjisu vibarati Hatthi-
gamellH
2 Atha kho Uggo gahapati Hatthigamako yena Bbag;
pel!!!
3 Ekam antam kho Uggo gahapati Hatthigftmako Bba-
gavantam etad avoca Ko nu kbo bbante betu ko paccayo
yena-m-idhekacce satta dittheva dhamnie no paiinil)-
bayanti Ko pana bbante hctu ko paccayo yena-m-i<lli;i-
kacce satta dittheva dbamme parinibbayantltill ||
4-1 <* Vatb:i i)uriiniisutt;tntam evain vittbaretaljl.aiu
pell II
above SaMa 118 (pp. 101-2)
9 This sutta is the same as 118, the word gabapati
being put instead of devanam inda
VATANA-SAMYUTTA | XXXV. l^). 17
17 A vain kho ; ;ili;i]>:iti lietu ayam paccayo!i yena-m-
idhekacce satta dinhrva dhamme pavinibbayantitiliU
126 (3) N
1 Ekam samayam Bbagavfi Nalandtiyam T vibarati
Payarikambavane
2 Atha kho Upali gabapati yena Bhagava tenupa-
sankami pe|||i
3 Ekara antam nisinno klio Upali gabapati Bhagavantara
etad avoca" || Ko nu klio bbante hetu ko paccayo yena-m-
idbekacce satta dittbeva dbamme no parinibbayantijl |! Ko
pana bbante betu ko paccayo yena-m-idbekacce satta dit-
theva dhamme parinibbayantltiJI ||
4-10 Yatbil purimasuttantam evam vittharetabbam| -
17 Ayani kho gabapati lietu ay am paccayo yena-m-idbe-
kacce satta dittbeva dbamme parinibbayantiti||||
127 (4) Bhciradvaja
1 Ekam samayam jiyasma Pindolabbaradvfijo Kosambi-
yam vibarati Ghositarame
2 Atba kbo raja Udeno 3 yenayasma Pindolabbaradvajo
tenupasankamil upasankamitva ilyasmata Pindolabbfira-
dvajena saddhim sammodili sammodanlyam katbam pftra-
niyam vltisaretva ekam antam nisidi||||
3 Ekam antam nisinno kho raja Udeno fiyasmantam
Pindolabharadvajam etad avoca|||| Ko nu kho Bhara-
dvaja hetu ko paccayo !| yenime dahara bhikkhu susu kala-
kesa bhadrena yobbanena samannagatfi pathamena vayassi
anikliitavino 4 kamesu yfivajlvam paripumiam parisuddham
brahmacariyam caranti addhanafica apadentiti||||
4 Vuttam kho etam Maliarfija tcna Bhagavata jilnata
passata arahata sammasambuddhena|| || Etha tumhe bhik-
khave matumattlsu mfitucittam upatthapctha bhaginlmat-
S I Nal; SsNal ; B 2 Nal
S x -3 have only vittharetabbam 3 B 1 uteno always
B 1 aniki ; B 2 anaki" both here and further on
XXXV. 127. 7] GAHAPATIVAGGO TATIYO 111
tisu * bhaginlcittam upatthapetha dhitninattlsu dhitucittam
upatthapethati Ayam pi kbo Maharaja botu ayam pac-
cayo yenime 2 dahara bhikkhii susii kalakesa bbadrena
yobbanena samannagata pathanirna vayasa anikilitavino
kamesu yavajlvam paripunnam parisuddbam brahmacari-
yam caranti addhanafica apadcntl ti
5 Lolam kho3 Bharadvaja cittam appekada matuinattisu
pi lobhadhamma uppajjanti bbaginimattlsu pi lobbadbarnina
uppajjanti bba^inlinattTsu pi lobhadhamma uppajjanti
Attbi nu kbo l^baradvaja anno ca betu anno ca paccayo/
yenime dahara bbikkbn susu kalaki-sfi pc addliananra
apadentltill ||
6 Vuttam kho etarn ^labaraja tena Bbagavata Janata
passatfi arabata sammfisainbuddbena Etba tumbo
bbikkbave imam eva kayam uddbani padatala adbo kesa-
mattbaka tacapariyantam s puram nanappakarassa asucino
paccavekkliatba attbi imasmim kayo kesa lorn a uaklia
danta taco maihsaih nabaru attbi attbiminja 6 vakkaiu
badayam yakanam kilomakam pibakam pappbasani antain
antagunam udariyam karlsam pittam sembam pubbo lobi-
tam sedo medo assu vasa kbelo singbfinika lasika muttanti
Ayain pi 7 kbo Mabaraja bctu ayam paccayo yenime
dahara bhikkbu susu kiilakesall pe|| addhanam ca apadenti
7 Yete 8 bho Bharadvaja bhikkbii bhfivitakaya llia\ita-
8il;i bbavitacitta bhavitapafma tesam tarn sukaram9 boti
Ye ca kbo te bho Bharadvaja bhikkhii abliavitakaya abba-
vitaslla abhavitacitta abhavitap;>.nna trsaiji tain dukkaraiii
boti || Appekada bho Bharadvaja asubhato manasi Karis-
ti I0 subhato va 11 agan-hati Attbi nn klio I'.liara-
' I 1 . 1 bliagini ; B 2 also not ahvay-
-3 yename several times T> T adds
4 B 1 - 3 add bho s S T -3 tancapari , and fm tin r on tanco
l; r - : ' mifijam 7 Missing in B 1 - 3 8 B 1 Y hi
9 S'-3 dnkkarani, na (li.-forc dukkarain) bring added
between the lines in S3
iinti 4 83 va
112 SAIAYATANA-SAMYUTTA [XXXV. 127. 8
dvaja anno ca kho hetu anno ca paccayo yenime dahara
bbikkhu susu killakesa|| pe|| addhanam ca apadent!ti|| ||
8 Vuttam kho etam Maharaja tena Bhagavata Janata
passata arahata sammasambuddhena|| || Etha tumhe
bhikkhave indriyesu guttadvara viharatha" cakkhuna riipam
disva ma nimittaggahino ahuvattha manuvyafijanaggahinoll
yatvadhikaranam enam cakkhundriyam asamvutam viha-
rantam abhijjha domanassa papakii akusala dhamma anva-
eaveyyum tassa samvaraya patipajjatha|| rakkhatha cak-
khundriyam cakkhundriye samvaram apajjathali || Sotena
saddam sutva! ;i Ghanena gandham ghayitvaji || Jivhaya
rasam sayitvajl Kayena photthabbam phusitvaii Manasa
dhammam viiinaya ma nimittagahino ahuvattha manuvyaii-
janaggahinol] yatvadhikaranam enam manindriyaui asam-
vutam viharantam abhijjha domanassa papaka akusala
dhamma anvasaveyyumji tassa samvaraya patipajjatha||
rakkhatha manindriyam manindriye samvaram apajjatha-
ti|||| Ayam kho Maharaja hetu ayam paccayo yenime
dahara bhikkhu susu kalakesa|| pell 1 addhanam ca apaden-
itilill
9 Acchariyam bho Bharadvaja abbhutain bho Bhara-
dvaja yava subhasitam cidam 2 bho Bharadvaja tena Bhaga-
vata Janata passata arahata sammasambuddhena|| Esa ceva
bho 3 Bharadvaja hetu esa paccayo yenime dahara bhikkhu
susu kalakesa bhadrena yobbanena samannagata pathamena
vayasa anikllitavino kamesu yilvajivam paripunnam parisud-
dham brahmacariyam caranti addhanam ca apadenti||||
10 Aham pi 4 bho Bharadvaja yasmim samaye arakkhite-
neva kayena arakkhitaya vacaya arakkhitena cittena anupat-
thitaya satiya asamvutehi indriyehi antepuramS pavisami||
ativiya mam 6 tasmim samaye lobhadhamma parisahantili
yasmiiica khvaham bho Bharadvaja samaye rakkhiteneva
kayena rakkbitaya vacaya rakkhitena cittena upatthitaya
1 Complete in B 1 - 2 2 Missing in B 2 ; S x -3 idam
3 B 1 - 2 esevakho bho 4 B 1 - 2 inserts kho
s B 1 - 3 antepuram always 6 S3 may am
XXXV. 129. 3] GAIIAPATIYAGGO TATIYO 113
satiyii samvutehi iiulriyelii autepuram pavisamijj na mam
tathfi ' tasmim samaye lobhadhamma parisahanti
11 Abhikkantam bho Bharadvaja abhikkantam bbo
Bharadvaja seyyathiipi bbo Bbaradvaja nikujjitam va
ukkujjeyya paticchannam va vivareyya mulhassa va mag-
gam acikkheyya andakiire va telapajjotam dhareyya cakkhu-
manto riipani dakkbintltlj 2 evam evam 3 bhota Bharadva-
jena anekapariyayena dbammo pakasito,'!;! Esabam bbo
Bharadvaja tarn Bhagavantam saranam gacchiimi dham-
mani ca bbikkbusaugbam ca] upasakam mam bbavam
Bharadvajo dharetu ajjatagge panupetam saranam ga-
tantillil
128 (5) Soiio
1 Ekam samayam Bhagava Eajagabe vibarati Veluvane
Kalandakanivapell ||
2 Atba kbo Sono gahapatiputto yena Bhagava tenupa-
sankamiil pe||||
8 Ekain antam nisinno kbo Sono gahapatiputto Bhaga-
vantam etad avoca || Ko nu kho bbante betu ko paccayo
yena-m-idhekacce satta dittheva dbamme no parinibba-
yanti i ko pana beta ko paccayo yena-m-idhekacce satta
dittheva dhamme parinibbayantltili j|
Yathii purimasuttantam evam vittharetabbam 4|| ||
Ayam kho Sona hetu ayam paccayo yena-m-idhekacce
suttfi dittheva dhamme parinibbayantlti
129 (6) GA<
1 Ekam samayam ayasma Anando Kosambiyam vibarati
GhositaramelHI
2 Atha kho Ghosito gahapati yenayasma Anando tenu-
pasankanii pe|j||
3 Ekam antam nisinno kho Ghosito gahapati fvyasman-
t;im Anaiulain utad avoca I>liatunanattain dhatuna-
1 S f -3 tattha 3 B 1 - 2 dakkbuntiti as usual 3 B a S3 etam
4 See Nos. 118 and 1 1 '.', I -J I-12G ; much more complete
S 1 than in B-3, in S3 than in S x
9
114 SALAYATANA-SAMYUTTA [XXXV. 129. 4
nattanti bhante Ananda vuccati|| kittavata nu kho bhante
dhatunanattam vuttam Bhagavatati|| |j
4 Samvijjati kbo gabapati cakkhudhaturupa ca manapa
cakkhuvmuanam ca sukbavedaniyarn pbassam * paticca up-
pajjati sukha 2 vedana|| || Samvijjati kbo gabapati cakkbu-
dbaturupa ca amanapa cakkbuviuiianam ca dukkhavedani-
yam pbassam paticca uppajjati dukkha vedana|j || Samvijjati
kbo gabapati cakkbudbaturupa ca upekhatthaniyas cakkbu-
vinuanamca adukkbamasukbavedaniyam4 pbassam paticca
uppajjati adukkhamasukha vedana|| ||
5 Samvijjati kbo gabapati sotadbatu||||
6 Samvijjati kbo gahapati gbanadbatu|||l
7 Samvijjati kho gabapati jivbadbaturasa ca manapa
jivbavinnanam ca sukbavedaniyam pbassam paticca up-
pajjati sukbavedanalHI Samvijjati kho gahapati jivhadba-
turasa ca amanapa jivbavinnanam ca dukkbavedaniyam
pbassam paticca uppajjati dukkba vedana|||| Samvijjati
kho gabapati jivhadhaturasa ca upekhattbaniya jivbavinna-
nam ca adukkbamasukhavedaniyam phassam paticca
uppajjati adukkhamasukha vedana||||
8 Kayadhatu! ||
9 Samvijjati kbo gahapati manodhatudhamrna ca ama-
napa manovinnanam ca dukkhavedaniyam pbassam patic-
ca uppajjati dukkha vedana|||l Samvijjati kbo gahapati
rnanodhatudhamma ca amanapa manovinnanam ca duk-
khavedaniyam pbassam paticca uppajjati dukkha vedana||j|
Samvijjati kho gahapati manodhatudhamma ca upe-
khatthaniya manovmnananca adukkhamasukhavedaniyam
phassam paticca uppajjati adukkhamasukha vedana|| ||
. 10 Ettavata kho gahapati dhatunanattam vuttam Bha-
gavatatillil
1 S 1 passam almost always
2 The MSS. waver between kba and kba
3 S3 tthaniyam ; B 1 upekkhavedaniya always
4 The MSS. waver between asukba, asukbam, and even
asukha
XXXV. 130. 9] OAHAPATIVAGGO TATIYO 115
130 (7) nU,lJ t ih>
1 Ekam sainayam ayasma Maha-Kaccano Avantlsu
viharati Kurarashare pavatte 1 pabbatelii
2 Atba kbo Haliddikfmi 2 gahapati yenayasma Maha-
Kaccfmo tenupasaiikami[| peilJI
8 Ekam antam nisinno klio Haliddikani 3 gahapati
ayasmantam Maba-Kaccanam etad evoca!; 1 ; Vuttam idam
bbante Bhagavata Dhatunanattaru paticca uppajjati phas-
Bananattamii pbassananattam paticca uppajjati vedanana-
nattantiilil Katbam nu kho bbante dbatunanattam paticca
uppajjati pbassananattam jj pbassantinattam paticca uppaj-
jati vedanananattantiil ||
4 Idha gabapati bbikkbu cakkhuna rupam disva mana-
pam Ittbetanti^ pajaniiti cakkhuvifinanam sukhavedani-
yam s sukbavedaniyam 6 (phassam paticca uppajjati
sukba vedanajj!! Cakkbuna ca kho paneva7 rupam disva
amanapam Itthetanti pajanati cakkbuvinnanam dukkba-
vedaniyam!! dukkbavedaniyam phassam paticca uppajjati
dukkba vedana|||i Cakkhunfi kho paneva rfipam disva
upekhatthaniyam 8 Itthetanti pajanati cakkhuvinfianam
adukkhamasukhavedaniyam !j adukkhamasukhavedaniyam
phassam paticca uppajjati adukkhamasukha vedana9||||
5-9 Puna ca param gahapati sotena saddam sutya||||
Ghanena gandham gbayitva|j|] Jivhaya rasam sayitva||i|
Kayena pottbabbam pbusitva | Manasa dbammam vifmaya
manapam Itthetanti pajanati manovifinanam sukliavc-
1 B 1 kusaghare sampavatte ; B 2 kulaghare pavatte
* B 1 Hasindakani ; B 2 Haliddakanl
3 B 2 Haliddhakam 4 B 1 itthetanti always
5 B 1 adds ca always
6 S'-3 do not repeat sukbavedaniyam, and furthc :
never repeats vedaniyaiu 7 ]3 r paueva always
8 B x upekkhavedaniyam, as before, always
9 By a strange blunder, S'-3 insert here the two last
parts of the mano article, which reappear below in tin-a-
right place
116 SALAYATANA-SAMYUTTA [XXXV. 130. 10
daniyamJI sukhavedaniyam pbassain paticca uppajjati
sukhavedana Manasa kho paneva dhammam vinnaya
amanapam Itthetanti pajanati manoviimanam dukkha-
vedaniyamli dukkhavedaniyam pbassam paticca uppajjati
dukkha vedana|| || Manasa kho paneva dhammam vifiiiaya
upekhatthaniyam Itthetanti pajanati manovifmanam
adukkhamasukhavedaniyam |! adukkhamasukhavedaniyam
phassam paticca uppajjati adukkhamasukha vedana||||
10 Evarn kho gahapati dhatunanattam paticca uppajjati
phassananattam|| phassananattarn paticca uppajjati ve-
danananattantillll
131 (8) Nakulapita
1 Ekam samayam Bhagava Bhaggesu viharati Sum-
sumaragire x Bhesakalavane 2 Migadaye||||
2 Atha kho Nakulapita gahapati yena Bhagava tenu-
pasankamijl I)
3 Ekam antam nisinno kho Nakulapita gahapati Bha-
gavantam etad avoca|j || Ko nu kho bhante hetu ko
paccayofl yena-m-idhekacce satta dittheva dhamme na
parinibbayantiilll Ko pana bhante hetu ko pana paccayo
yena-m-idhekacce satta dittheva dhamme parinibbayantl-
tiflll
4-9 Santi kho gahapati cakkhuvinneyya rupa 3 [|||
10 Ay am kho gahapati hetu ayam paccayo yena-m-
idhekacce satta dittheva-dhamme no parinibbayanti|| ||
11-16 Santi kho gahapati cakkhuvinneyya rupa|| ||
17 Ayam kho gahapati hetu ayam paccayo yena-m-
idhekacce satta dittheva dhamme parinibbayantiti||||
132 (9) Lohicco'
1 Ekam samayam ayasma Maha-Kaccano Avantlsu
viharati Makkarakate aranne4kutikayam||||
1 B 1 - 2 susu ; B 2 gire 2 S x -3 kala
3 As in No. 118. This sutta being the sixth in which
this subject is dealt with, I do not repeat the usual
development 4 B r ararma
XXXV. 13'2. i] GAHAPATIVAGGO TATIYO. 117
2 Atha kho Lobiccassa brabmanassa sambabula anteva-
sikii kattbabaraka inanavaka yenayasmato Maha-Kacca-
nassa arafiiiakutika tenupasankainimsu upasaukamitvfi
parito parito kutikayam l anucankarnanti anuvicaranti
uccasaddii mabasaddti kanici kanici selissakani 2 ka-
ronti 3|j |t Ime pana mundaka samanaka ibbha kinha 4
bandbupadapacca imesam bbaratakanara 5 sakkata garu-
kata manitfi piijita apacitati|| ||
3 Atba kbo ayasmfi Maha-Kaccuno vibara nikkbamitva
te raanavake etad avoca'!;| Ma vo inanavaka saddam
akattha 6 dhammam vo bbasissamitijl ||
Evam vutte te inanavaka tuiibi abesumjjjl
4 Atba kbo ayasmil Maba-Kaccano te manavake gathahi
ajjbabbasi
Slluttama7 pubbatara ahesum!)
te brabmana ye puranam saranti
guttani dvarani surakkbitani||
abesum tesam abhibhuyya kodham;; 1 j|
Dbamme ca jbune ca ratii ahesiun
te brabmana ye puranam saranti
ime ca vokkamma jappamaseti 8
gottena matt a visamam carantij 2 ||
Kodbabbibhuta putbu-attadand.i
virajjbamana I0 tasatbavaresu
aguttadvarassa bbavanti mo^lia
supineva M laddbam purisassa vittani || 3 ||
1 B 1 - 2 kutikaya a B 1 seleyyakani 3 B 1 karonti
kaiili;. s B'- 2 bbara
6 B 1 Ma manavfi ; B 2 Manavaku saddam in akattha
7 S^Bilutt. 8 S*- 3 y.i
9 S 1 putbu ; B T - 2 8upuibuttadaii<l> lo B 1 - 2 virnjjba"
" S 1 -
118 SALXYATANA-SAMYUTTA [XXXV. 132. 5
Anasakii thandilasayika call
patho sinanaiica 1 tayo ca vedaii
kharajinam jatapanko||
manta silabbatam tapo 2 || 4 ||
Kuhana vaiikam 3 danda ca||
udakii ca manani4 ca[|
varma 5 ete brahmananam||
kata kincikkhabavana 6 || 5 || ||
Cittam ca susamahitam||
vippasannam anavilam||
akhilam 7 sabbabhutesujl
so maggo brabmapattiyatill 6 ||||
5 Atha kho te manavaka kupita anattamana yena
Lohicco brahmano tenupasankamimsu j upasankamitva
Lohiccam brahmanam etad avocum|li| Yagghe bhavam
janeyya samano Maha-Kaccano brahmananam mante 8
ekamsena apavadati patikkosatiti|j||
Evam vutte Lohicco brahmano kupito ahosi9 anatta-
manoliH
6 Atha kho Lohiccassa brahmanassa etad ahosiiijj Na
kho pana me tarn I0 patirupam yo ham annadatthu mana-
vakanam yeva sutva samanam Maha-Kaccanam akkosey-
yam IJ paribhaseyyam|| yam nunaham upasankamitva
puccheyyanti|| ||
7 Atha kho Lohicco brahmano tehi manavakehi sad-
dhimyenayasma Maha-Kaccano tenupasankami[| upasanka-
1 So B 1 ; B 2 patopinanafica ; S 1 paposinanaiica ; S 3
papasioananca 2 S T -3 add ca 3 S 3 vanka
4 B 2 majjanani ; S 3 has nani ; but one ma is put before
udaka ca 5 S 3 vanno
6 S r -3 kincikkha (S3 kincakkha)-bhadhana
7 B 2 akhilam s 2 ma ntam
9 S T -3 omit ahosi I0 B 1 omits me ; S 1 omits pana
11 B 1 inserts virujjheyyam
XXXV. 132. 10] GAHAPATIVAGGO TATIYO 119
mitvii ayasmata Mahii-Kaccanena saddhim sammodi] sam-
modaniyam katham saranlyam vltisaretva ekam antam
nisldillll
8 Ekam antam nisinno kho Lohicco brahmano ayasman-
tarn Maha-Kaccanarn etad avoca|| || Agamamsu m^khvidha
bho Eaccana amhakam sambahula antevasika katthaba-
rakii manavaka ti||||
Agamamsu kbvidha 2 te brahmana sambabulu antevasika
kattbaharaka manavaka ti!|||
Abu pana bboto Kaccanassa tehi manavakehi saddhim 3
kocid eva kathasallapoti 4 || ||
Abu kho me 5 brahmana tehi manavakehi saddhim kocid
eva kathasallapo ti||||
Yatha katham pana bhoto Kaccanassa tehi manavakehi
saddhim ahosi kathasalliipoti[|||
Evam kho me brahmana tehi manavakehi saddhim ahosi
kathasallapo 6 || ||
Siluttama pubbatara ahesum
te brahmana ye puranam saranti|| |j
pell
Akhilam sabbabhutesu
So maggo brahmapattiya till ||
Evam kho me brfibmana tehi manavakehi 7 saddhim
ahosi kathasallapoti
9 Aguttadvaro 8 ti bhavam Eaccano aba|j Eittavata nu
kho 9 Eaccana aguttadvaro boiiti||||
10 Idha brahmana ekacco cakkhuna rupam disva piya-
rupe rupe adhimuccati nppiyarupe vyapajjatill anupatthi-
taya satiya I0 ca viharati parittacetasoj tafl ca cetovimuttim
1 B 1 omits nu a S'-s insert nu
3 S 1 - 3 omit saddbiiji 4 S3 sallaposoti
s Omitted by S 1 - 3 6 B 1 - 2 add ti 7 Missing in B 1 - 3
8 Repeated by B' 9 B inserts bho
10 S T -3 anupatthitakaya sati always
120 SALAYATANA-SAMYUTTA [XXXV. 132. 11
panilavimuttim yathabhutam nappajanatijl yathiissa I te
uppanna papaka akusala dhamma aparisesa na 2 niruj-
jbantilill
11-14 Sotena saddam sutva,ii| Ghanena gandham ghfi-
yitva '} Jivhaya rasam 8ayitva|| || Kayena photthabbam
phusitvali ||
15 Manasa dbammam vinnaya piyarupe dhamme adbi-
muccatil! appiyarupe dbamme vyapajjatiii anupattbitaya
satiya ca viharati parittacetasojl tailca cetovimuttirn panna-
vimuttim yatbabbutam nappajanatiji yatbassa te uppanna
papaka akusala dbammii aparisesa na nirujjhanti||||
16 Evam kbo brabmana aguttadvilro hotiti||||
17 Accbariyam bho Eaccana abbhutaiu bbo Kaccana
yavaiicidam bbotas Kaccanena aguttadvaro va samano 4
aguttadvaro ti akkhatoilll Guttadvaro guttadvaro ti 5 bha-
vam Kaccano aha|| kittavata nu kbo bho Kaccana gutta-
dvaro hotltillH
18 Idha brahmana bbikkbu cakkbuna rupam disva
piyarupe rupe nadhimuccati|| apiyarupe rupe na vyapajjatiii
upatthitaya satiya 6 ca vibarati appamanacetaso|i tanca
cetovimuttim pannavimuttim yathabbutam pajanati!|
yatbassa te uppanna papaka akusala dhamma aparisesa
nirujj ban ti|| ||
19-22 Sotena saddam sutvajjij Gbanena gandham gha-
yitva|| || Jivhaya rasam sayitva|| || Kayena photthabbam
phusitva|| ||
23 Manasa dhammam vinnaya piyarupe dhamme nadhi-
muccati|| appiyarupe n a vyapajjatiii upatthitaya satiya ca
vibarati appamanacetaso|| tan cetovimuttim paniiavimut-
tim yathabhutam pajanatil] yathassa te uppanna papaka
akusala dhamma aparisesa mrujjhanti||||
24 Evam liho brahmana guttadvaro hotiti||||
25 Acchariyam bho Kaccana abbhutam bho Kaccana
1 S 1 - 3 yattbassa always
2 S x -3 omit na here and further on 3 S3 bhokala
4 S 3 samano 5 S3 guttadvaro ti guttadvaro
6 S J -3 upa (S3 uppa here) tthita kaya sati
XXXV. 133. 4] GAIIAPATIVAGOO TATIYO 121
yavancidam bliotii Kaccanena guttadvaro ca saniano gutta-
dvaro akkhato |; Abhikkantam bho Kaccana abhikkau-
tam bbo Kaccana seyyatbapi bbo Kaccfina nikujjitam va
ukkujjeyya paticchannani va vivareyya miilbassa va mag-
gam acikkbeyya andhakare va telapajjotam dhareyya cak-
khumanto rupaui dakkbintlti l evam eva 2 bhotii Kaccane-
na anekapariyiiyena dbammo pakasito ; Esabam bbo
Kaccana tarn Bhagavantam saranam gaccbami dbammaii
ca bhikkbusangbanca Upfisakam mam bbavam Kac-
cano dbaretu ajjatagge panupetam saranam gahnn
Yatba ca bhavam 3 Kaccano Makkarakate upasakakulani
upasaukamati ; evam evam Lobiccakulam upasankamatull
tattba ye manavaka va manavika va bbavantam Kaccfinam
abbivadessanti paccupattbissanti asanam va udakam va
dassanti tesam tarn bhavissati digbarattam bitaya sukba-
yatillll
133 (10) Vcrahaccdni
1 Ekam samayam ayasma UdayI4 Kamandayam viba-
rati Todeyyassa brabmanassa Ambavane||U
2 Atba kbo Yerahaccanigottaya brahmanija antevasl
manavako yenayasmil Udayi tenupasaiikami .j upasanka-
mitva ayasmata Udayina saddbim sammodi sammoda-
nlyam katham saraniyam vltiearetva ekam antam nislili
8 Ekam antam nisinnam kbo tarn iinmavakam ayasma
Udayi dhammiya katbaya sandessesi samadapesi samuttc-
jcsi sampabariiP'
4 Atba kbo so manavako ayasmata Udayina dbammiya
katbaya sandassito samadapito samuttejito sampabanisito
uttbayasana yena Vernliafcfmi^ottjl bnibraanl tenupa-
;imi upasaiikamitva Verahacoanigottam hralnnanini
etad avoca Yaggbe blioti janeyya samano I'dayi dbam-
inani descti adikalyanam majjliek:tlv;inaiii pariyosanaka-
1 B 1 - 3 dakkbanti 2 B 1 - 2 evam
Bbagavani aixl further on Dlia-avantaiu
4 &.i Ud.-iyi always
122 SALAYATANA-SAMYUTTA [XXXV. 133. 5
lyanam sattham savyanjanam kevalaparipunnam parisud-
dham brabmacariyam pakasetiti|| ||
5 Tena bi tvam manavaka mama vacanena samanam
Udayim nimantebi svatanaya bbattenati||||
Evam botl ti kbo so manavako Verabaccanigottaya
brabmaniya patissutvii yenayasma Udayi tenupasankami||
upasankamitva ayasmantam Udayim etad avoca|| || Adbi-
vasetu kira bbavam Udayi ambakam 1 acariyabbariyaya
Yerabaccanigottaya brahmaniya svatanaya bbattanti!|||
Adbivasesi kbo ayasma Udayi tunhibhavena||||
6 Atba kbo ayasma Udayi tassa rattiya accayena pub-
banhasamayam nivasetva pattacivaram adaya yena Vera-
baccanigottaya brabmaniya nivesanam tenupasankami|!
upasankamitva pannatte asane nisidi||||
7 Atba kbo Verabaccanigotta brabmanl ayasmantam
Udayim panitena kbadaniyena bbojaniyena sabattba
santappesi sampavaresi|i||
8 Atha kbo Verabaccanigotta brabmanl ayasmantam
Udayim bbuttavim onitapattapanim paduka arobitva ucce
asane nisiditva slsam oguntbitva 2 ayasmantam Udayim
etad avocaiJH Bbana samana dbammantijjll
Bbavissati bbagini samayoti vatva utthayasana pak-
kamijlll
9 Dutiyam pi kbo so manavako yenayasma Udayi
tenupasankamij! upasankamitva {"iyasmata Udayina sad-
dbim sammodill sammodamyam katham saramyam vitisa-
retva ekam antam nisidij||| Ekam antam nisinnam kho
tarn manavakam ayasma Udayi dbammiya katbaya san-
dassesi samadapesi samuttejesi sampabamsesi|| [
10 Dutiyam pi kbo so manavako ayasmata Udayina
dhammiya katbaya sandassito samadapito samuttejito
sampahamsito uttbayasana yena Verahaccanigotta brab-
manl tenupasankamill upasankamitva Verabaccanigottam
brabmanim etad avoca|||| Yagghe bboti janeyya samano
Udayi dhammam deseti adikalyanam majjbekalyanam
1 S3 ayasmakam
2 S x -3 okunthita ; B 1 - 2 ogunditva
XXXV. 183. 17] "GAHAPATTVAGGO DUTIYO 128
pariyosanakalyanam sattham savyafijanam kevalapari-
ptmnam parisuddbam brabmacariyam pakasetitiilH
11 Evam eva 1 pana tvam manavaka samanassa
Udayissa vannam bhasasi samano panudayi 2 Bhana
sarnana3 dhammanti vutto samano Bhavissati bhagini
samayo ti vatvfi utthayasana viharam 4 pakkanto ti
I '2 Tatba bi pana tvam bboti paduka arohitva ucce
asane nislditvfi sisam oguntbitvas etad avoca Bhana
samana dhammanti[| dhammagaruno bi te bbavanto
dhammagaravatill ||
18 Tena tvam manavaka mama vacanena samanam
Udayim nimantehi svayatanaya bbattenati|| ||
Evam bbotiti 6 kho so manavako Verahaccanigottaya
brabmaniya patissutva yenayasma Udayl tenupasankami;!
upasankamitva ayasmantam Udayim etad avoca! 1 Adbivfi-
setu kira bbavam Udayi ambakam7 acariyabbariyaya 8
Verabaccanigottaya brahmaniya svatanaya bhattanti||||
Adhivasesi kbo ayasma Udayl tunhibbavena|| ||
14 Atba kho ayasma Udayl tassa rattiyil accayena
pubbanbasamayam nivasetva pattacivaram adilya yena
Verabaccanigottaya brabmaniya nivesanam tenupasan-
kami Upasaukamitva pannatte asane nisldi!! "
15 Atba kho Verahaccanigotta brahman! ayasmantam
Udayim panitena kbadaniyena bbojaniyena sahatthii
santappesi sampavaresi'lil
16 Atba kho Verahaccanigotta brahman! ayasmantam
Udayim bhuttavim onitapattapanim paduka orobitvs'i nice
asane nisiditva sisam vivaritva ayasmantam Udayim etad
avoca 1 ! Kisminnu kho bhante sati arabanto sukliadukklnun
paflfiapenti kismim asati arahanto sukhadukkbani na
paflflapenUtiHH
17 Cakkbusmini klio bhagini sati arahanto sukhaduk-
kham pannapenti ; Cakkbusmim asati arahanto sukhaduk-
1 B 1 - 3 evam a B 1 - 2 omit i
3 S 1 - 3 omit samana * Missing in B 1 - 2 5 S 3 okun
6 S3 hot it i 7 S 1 asmakam ; S3 ayasma akam
8 S'-3 aca(S3.cca-)riyuya
124 >AI \Y\T\XA-SAMYUTTA [ XXX V. 133. 18
khain na paiiiiapentiij la|| Jivhaya sati arahanto sukhaduk-
kham paiiiiapenti'! jivhaya asati arahanto sukhadukkham na
paiiiiapenti la|. j| Manasmim sati arahanto sukhadukkham
paiWipentili manasmim asati arahanto sukhadukkham
na pafmapentiti
18 Evam vutte Verahaccanigotta brahman! ayasmantam
Udayim etad avoca !ij Abhikkantam bhantc abhikkantam
bbanteji seyyathapi bhante nikujjitam va ukkujjeyya
paticchannam va vivareyya mulhassa va maggam acik-
kheyya andhakare va telapajjotam dhareyya cakkhumanto
rupani dakkhintitiii evam eva ayyena Udayina anekapari-
yayena dhammo pakasito|||| Esaham ayya J Udayi tarn 2
Bhagavantam saranam gacchilmi dbammanca bbik-
khusanghancaji upasikam mam ayyo Udayi dharetu ajja-
tagge panupetam saranam gatanti||||
Gahapativaggo tatiyo 3||
TassuddanamlHI
Vesali Vajji Nalanda||
Bharadvaja4 Sono ca Ghositoli
Halindako s Nakulapitaj)
Lohicco Verahaccamti 6 ||||
CHAPTER IV DEVADAHAVAGGO CATUTTHO
134 (1) Devadhakhano
1 Ekam samayam Bhagava Sakkesu viharati Devada-
hannama Sakkanam 7 nigame 8 || ||
2 Tatra kho Bhagava bhikkhu amantesi|i|| Naham
bhikkhave sabbesanneva bhikkhunam cbasu phassayata-
1 B 1 - 2 bhante ; S3 ayyam 2 S3 Udayinam
3 Put at the end by S z -3 4 S r -3 raja
5 B 2 Haliddbako ; S 1 Haliddako; S 3 Haliddika
6 S 1 - 3 Verahaccayati; B 2 ccavati 7 S T -3 sakyanam
8 S 1 nigamo
XXXV. 134. 11] DEVADAHAVAGGO CATUTTHO 125
nesu appamiidena karamyanti vadami ' Na ca panaham
bhikkhave sabbesafmeva bhikkhunam chasu phassayata-
nesu nappamadena karanlyanti vadami
3 Ye te bhikkhave bhikkhii arahanto khTiifisava vusita-
vanto katakaranlya ohitabhara anuppattasadatthii parik-
khiiiabhavasaniyojana sammadaiina vimutta ; tesaham
bhikkhave bhikkhunam chasu phassayatanesu nappamadena
karanlyanti vadami j Tarn kissa heta||||
4 Katam 1 tesam appamadena '! abhabba te pamajji-
tonllll
5 Ye ca kho te bhikkhave bhikkhu sekha 2 appattama-
nasa anuttaram yogakkhemam patthayamana viharanti
tesaham bhikkhave bhikkhunam chasu phassayatanesu
appamadena 3 karanlyanti vadami |j il Tarn kissa hetu|| ||
6 Santi bhikkhave cakkhuvinneyya rupa manorama pi
amanorama pij| tyassa phussaphussa cittam na pariyadaya
titthantii, cetaso apariyadana araddham hoti viriyam
asalllnamii upatthita sati asammuttha-* passaddho kayo
asaraddho samahitam cittam ekaggam \\\\ Imam khvaham
bhikkhave appamadaphalam sampassamano tesam bhik-
khunam chasu phassayatanesu appamadena karanlyanti
vadami !| ||
7, 8, 9, 10 Fell Santi bhikkhave jivhii kaya||||
11 Santi bhikkhave manovifmeyya dhammil manorama
pi amanorama pi tyassa phussaphussacittam na pariya-
daya titthanti ; cetaso apariyadana araddham hoti viriyam
asalllnam upatthita sati asammuttha5 passaddho kayo
asaraddho samahitam cittam ekaggam V| Imamkhvaliam
bhikkhave appamadaphalam sampassamano tesam bhik-
khunam chasu phassayatanesu appamadena karanlyanti
vadamiti
1 S 1 katam (?); S3 natam distinctly; B'- 2 katham ;
corrected in B a to katam * S T -3 ye kho
3 B 1 - 3 nesaham bhi ayataneBU n,-i| ^amndcna
4 S 3 appamuttli.i 5 S3 apammuttha
126 SALAYATANA-SAMYUTTA [XXXV. 135. 2
135 (2) Sahgayha
2 Labha vo bhikkhave suladdham vo bhikkhave khano
vo patiladdho brahmacariyavasaya||||
3 Dittha raaya bhikkhave cha phassayatanika nama
niraya!!,; Tattha yam kinci cakkhuna 1 rupam passati||
anitthampaiiiieva 2 passati no ittharupam[| akantarupan-
neva passati no kantarupam, amanaparupanneva passati
no manaparupamllH Yam kinci sotena saddam sunati||||
Yam kiiici ghanena gandham ghayati|j || Yam kinci jivhaya
rasam sayati|l!l Yam kinci kayena photthabbam phusati||||
Yam kinci manasa dhammam vijanatijj anittharupanne va
vijanati no ittharupamj] akantariipanneva vijanati no
kantarupam'l amanaparupanneva vijanati no manapa-
rupamllH
Labha vo bhikkhave suladdham vo bhikkhave khano vo
patiladdho brahmacariyavasaya|| ||
4 Dittha maya bhikkhave cha phassayatanika nama
saggajiji Tattha yam kinci cakkhuna rupam passati ||
ittharupanneva passati no anittharupamU kantarupanneva
passati no akantarupam'; manaparupanneva passati no
amanaparupamli gha|| Yam kinci jivhaya sayati|] la||||
Yam kinci manasa dhammam vijanati || ittharupanneva
vijanati no anittharupaml! kantarupaiiiieva vijanati no
akantarupam!! manaparupanneva vijanati no amana-
rupamlHI
Labha vo bhikkhave suladdham vo bhikkhave khano vo
patiladdho brahmacariyavasayati|| ||
136 (3) Agayha
2 Euparama bhikkhave devamanussa 3 riipasamuditall
rupaviparinamaviraganirodha dukkham4 bhikkhave deva-
manussa viharantijl |j Saddarama || |j Gandharama|| ||
Easaramallii Photthabbaramajl Dhammarama bhikkhave
1 S z -3 tattha cakkhuna yam kinci 2 S x -3 arittha
3 S x -3 deva always 4 B 1 - 3 dukkha always
XXXV. 136. 4] DEVADAHAVAGGO CATUTTHO 127
devamanussfi dhammarata dbatnmasamudita , dhamma-
viparinamaviraganirodba dukkbam bhikkhave devama-
nussa vibarantill [|
8 Tathagato ca kbo bbikkbave arabam sammasambuddbo
rupanam saniudayauca attbagamanca assadanca adlna-
vaiica nissaranaiica yathabbutam viditva na ruparamo na
ruparato na riipasamudito * rupaviparimimaviraganirodba
sukbam 2 bbikkbave Tatbagato vibarati ;j Saddanam; ,
GandbanamliH Rasanarnliii Photthabbanani;iii Dbam-
manam samudayaiica attbagamafica assadanca adinavanca
nissarauaiica yatbabbutam viditva na dbammaramo na
dbammarato na dhammasamudito dbammaviparinama-
viraganirodha 3 sukbo 4 bbikkbave tatbagato viharatiti|| ||
4 Idam avoca Bbagava idam vatvas Sugato atbaparam
pi etad avoca sattball ||
Rupa saddii gandba rasaii pbassa dbamma ca kevalal|||
ittba kanta manapa caii yavatattbiti vuccati 6 !! 1 ||
Sadevakassa lokassajj ete vo sukhasammata'l
Yattha cete nirujjbanti < tarn tesam dukkbasammatam|j 2 H
Sukham dittbam ariyebi7j| sakka yassa nirodbanam 8 ,,
paccanikam idam hoti sabbalokena dassanaui9 3 |;
Yam pare sukbato ahu, tad ariya abu dukkbato
yam pare dukkbato ahull tad ariya sukbato vidii ' 4 ||
Pbassadbammam durfy'anam 10 ;, sammulbettba" avid-
dasull
nivutanam I2 tamo boti'i andbakaro apassatamjl 5 ||
I S3 inserts na a S 3 repeats sukbam ; B 1 - 3 bave sukbo
3 33 dhammanaviparinamanaviraga
4 So B 1 - 2 , S 3 ; S 1 sakho s B'- a vatvana
6 B a vuccanti; S3 yavamttlnti vuccati
7 S 3 sukbanti dittbemariyebi
8 S'-3 sakkayassuparodbanam 9 B 1 - 2 passatani
10 S I - 3 phas8a; B 1 - 3 passa duvijuunin
II S l -3 sampamulbettba ia S3 niviumum
128 SALAYATANA-SAMYUTTA [XXXV. 136. 5
Satauca vivatani hoti;i aloko passatara idhail
santikena vijananti mahadhammassa x kovida!! 6 ||
Bhavaragaparetehi!, 1 bhavasotanusaribhi 2 ||
Maradheyyanupannehi;! nayam dhammo 3 susambtid-
dho4|| 711
Ko nu annatra-m-ariyehijl padam sambuddbam arabati||
Yam padam sammadaiiiiaya|| parinibbanti anasavatili 8 ||
5 Kuparama bhikkbave devamanussa ruparata rupasa-
muditall rupaviparinamaviraganirodha dukkha bbikkbave
devamanussa vibaranti|| || Saddaramajj || GandbaramaSJ ||
Easarama'i || Pbottbabbaramall || Dhammarama bbikkbave
devamanussa dbammarata dhammasamudita;| dbamma-
parinamaviraganirodba dukkba bhikkhave devamanussa
viharanti|| ||
6 Tatbagato ca bbikkbave arabam sammasambuddho
rupanam samudayanca atthagamafica assadaiica adina-
vanca nissarananca yatbabbutam viditva na ruparamo
na ruparato na rupasamuditojl 5 rupaviparinamaviragani-
rodha sukho bbikkbave tathagato viharati|||| Saddanam||||
GandbanamlHi Kasanam||[| PhottbabbanamJiiJ Dham-
manam samudayanca attbagamanca assadaiica admavaiica
nissarananca yatbabhutam viditva na dhammaramo na
dhammarato na dhammasamudito 5 || dhammaviparinama-
virriganirodha sukho bhikkhave Tathagato viharatiti|| ||
137 (4) Palasind I
2 Yam bhikkhave na tumhakam tarn pajahatha[| tarn vo
pahlnam hitaya sukhaya bhavissati|| || Kinca bhikkhave na
tumhakam |i ||
8-8 Cakkhum bhikkhave na tumhakam tarn pajahathajj
tam vo pahlnam hitaya sukhaya bhavissati|| la|||| Jivha na
1 B 1 - 2 rnaga 2 B 1 - 2 bhavayoganu 3 B 1 maggo
4 B 1 - 2 budho 5 S r -3 insert na here
XXXV. 139. 3] DEVADAHAVAGGO CATUTTHO I- 1
tumhakam tarn pajahatha|| sa vo pahma l hitaya sukhaya
bhavissatill la|||| Mano na tumhakam tarn pajabatbajl So
vo pahino hitaya sukhaya bhavissatill ||
9 Seyyathapi bhikkhave yam imasmim Jetavane tinakat-
thasakhapalasam tarn jano hareyya va daheyya va yatha-
paccayam va kareyya api nu tuinhakam evam assa Amhe
jano harati va dahati va yathapaccayam va karotlti|| ||
No hetam bhantell!
Tarn kissa hetn || ||
Na hi no etam bhante atta va attaniyam va ti
10 Evam eva vo kho bhikkhave cakkhum na tumhakam
tarn pajahatha^ tam vo pahmam hitaya sukhaya bhavissatill
SotarnVj Ghanamji Jivha pc Mano na tumhakam tam
pajahathall so vo pahino hitaya sukhaya bhavissatiti)] ij
138 (5) Palasina 2
2 Yam bhikkhave na tumhakam tam pajahatha!! tam vo
pahmam hitaya sukhaya bhavissatill ||
Kiilca bhikkhave na tumhakam||||
8-8 Rupa bhikkhave na tumhakam te pajahatha [j te vo
pahma hitaya sukhaya bhavissantiiU SaddaiHI Gandha|||l
Basa|| jj Photthabbfi Dhamma na tumhakam te paja-
hathaiiil te vo pahinii hitaya sukhaya bhavissanti
9 Seyyathapi bhikkhave yam imasmim Jetavane tina-
katthamli la||
10 Evam eva kho bhikkhave rupa na tumhakam te
pajahathajl te vo pahma hitaya sukhaya bhavissanti ,Vi
Sadda,|i| Gandha|||| Basa|||| Photthabba Dhamma
na tumhakam te pajahathall te vo pahina hitaya sukhaya
bhavissantitillll
139 (fi) Hrtnnti ajjhntta 1
3 Cakkhum l)liikkhavo aniccam|| yo pi hetu yo pi pac-
cayo cakkhiiKsa uppadaya so pi a anicco aniccasambhutam
bbikkli.-ivc cakkhum kuto niccam bhavissatill ||
tamvopahinam a S3 inserts paccayo
' 10
130 SALAYATANA-SAMYTJTTA [XXXV. i:ui. i
4-5 SotamlMi Ghanam|j||
6-7 Jivha aniccajl yo pi hetu yo pi paccayo jivhaya
uppadaya so pi anicco aniccasambhuta bhikkhave jivha
kuto nicca bhavissatl|| la||||
8 Mano anicco!! yo pi bhikkbave hetu yo pi paccayo
manassa uppadaya so pi anicco || aniccasambhuto bhik-
khave x mano kuto nicco bhavissati
9 Evam passam bhikkhave sutava ariyasavako cakkhus-
mim pi nibbindatiJi la| || Jivhaya pi nibbindatill la III I
Manasmim pi nibbindatill || Nibbindam virajjatij) pe||
naparam itthattayati pajanatitili ||
140 (7) Hetuna ajjhatta 2
3-5 Cakkhum bhikkhave dukkham|| yo pi hetu yo pi
paccayo cakkhussa uppadaya so pi dukkho|| dukkhasam-
bhutam bhikkhave cakkhum kuto sukham bhavissati ||||
SotamJiH Ghanamlili
6-7 Jivha dukkhajl yo pi hetu yo pi paccayo jivhaya
uppadaya kuto sukha bhavissati Jill Kayoj pei|||
8 Mano dukkho|| yo pi hetu yo pi paccayo manassa
uppadaya so pi dukkhoj] dukkhasambhuto bhikkhave mano
kuto sukho bhavissatili ||
9 Evam passam I! pe|| naparam itthattay ati pajanatiti||||
141 (8) Hetuna ajjhatta 3
3-5 Cakkhum bhikkhave anattajl yo pi hetu yo pi pac-
cayo cakkhussa uppadaya so pi anattafi anattasambhutam
bhikkhave cakkhum kuto atta bhavissati |||| la[|||
6-7 Jivha anatta|| yo pi hetu yo pi paccayo jivhaya
uppadaya so ^pi anatta|| anattasambhuta bhikkhave jivha
kuto atta bhavissatili ||
KayolHI
8 Mano anatta|| yo pi hetu yo pi paccayo manassa
1 Missing in S 1 - 3
XXXV. 144. 8] DEVADAHAVAGGO CATUTTHO 131
uppfidaya so pi anattali anattasambhuto bhikkhave mano
kuto atta bhavissatijl ||
9 Evam passamil pe|| naparam itthattayati pajanatitill II
142 (9j Ilctund bahira 1
3 Rupa bhikkhave anicca|| yo pi hetu yo pi paccayo
rupanam uppadaya so pi anicco!: aniccasambhuta bhik-
khave rupa kuto nicca bhavissantiiiii
4-7 Sadcla GandhaiHi RasalJH Potthabba|| ||
8 Dhamma aniccaji yo pi hetu yo pi paccayo dhamma-
nam uppadaya so pi anicco !| aniccasambhuta bhikkhave
dhamma kuto nicca bhavissantiji ||
9 Evam passam|| lall 1 naparam itthattayati pajanatitill ||
143 (10) Hetuna bahira 2
3 Rupa bhikkhave dukkhaii yo pi hetu yo pi paccayo
rupanam uppadaya so pi dukkho|| dukkhasambhuta bhik-
khave rupa kuto sukha bhavissanti||||
4-7 Sadda , Gandha;|j| Rasa i a Photthabba|| ||
8 Dhamma dukkha/i yo pi hetu yo pi paccayo dhani-
manam uppadaya so pi dukkhoii dukkhasambhuta bhik-
khave dhamma kuto sukha bhavissantiiiii
9 Evam passam pe,i naparam itthattayati pajanatitill ||
144 (11) Hetuna bahira 8
3 Rupa bhikkhave anatta[| yo pi hetu yo pi paccayo
rupanam uppadaya so pi anatta|| anattasambhuta bhik-
khave rupa kuto atta bhavissantiiiii
4-7 Sadda!!, Gandha'li! RasaHH Photthabba|| ||
8 Dhamma anattu;, yo pi hetu yo pi paccayo dham-
manam uppadaya so pi anattali anattasambhuta bhikkhave
liiamma kuto atta bhavissantiiiii
Complete in S'- 3
13*2 SAl AYATANA-SAMYUTTA [XXXV. 144.
9 Evam passam pe.. 1 naparam itthattayati pajanatiti||!
Devadahavaggo catuttho 2 ||
Tassuddiinamll ||
Devadahakhano Sangayha J
Agayha 4 dve bonti 5 Palasina 6 ||
Hetuna pi tayo vutta
Duve 7 ajjbatta-babiratili ||
CHAPTER V NAVAPURANAVAGGO PANCAMO
145 (1) Kammam
2 Navapuranani bhikkbave kammani desissami kain-
manirodham kammanirodbagamininca patipadamji tarn
sunatba sadbukam manasikarotba bbasissamiti 8 ||||
3 Katamam bbikkbave puranakammam9|||j
Cakkhum bbikkbave puranakammam abbisankbatam
abhisancetayitam vedaniyam dattbabbam[| paji Jivba
puranakammam 10 abbisankhata abhisancetayita vedaniya
dattbabba|| la Mano puranakammam 11 abhisankhato abhi-
sancetayito vedaniyo datthabbo I2 ii'|
Idam vuccati bbikkbave puranakammam[ij|
4 Katamanca bhikkbave navakammam I 3|j|] Yam kho
bbikkbave etarahi kammam karoti kayena vacaya manasa
idam vuccati bhikkbave navakammam|||i
5 Katamo ca bhikkbave kammanirodbo|j|| Yo kho bhik-
kbave kayakarnmavacikammainanokammassa J 4 nirodba
1 Complete in B 1 - 2 2 Put at the end by S x -s
3 S J -3 sagayha ; B 2 samgayha ; B 1 pagayha
4 Missing in S 1 - 3 5 B 2 boti
6 S J -3 palasinam ; B T ma (B 2 pa-)nasina
7 S 1 - 3 te kho 8 sadhukam ti is omitted by S 1 - 3
9 S x -3 puranam always I0 B 1 kamma " B 1 kammo
12 While S r -3 do not omit Sotam . . . Gbanam . . . Kayo,
they omit Mano . . .
13 S x -3 navam kammam always
14 8^3 Kayakammam vacikammam manokammam
XXXV. 14i. 7] XAVAPURANAVAGGO PANCAMO
vimuttiin T phusati || ayam vuccati bhikkhave kamma-
nirodho|| ||
fi Katama 2 ca bhikkbave kammanirodbagamini patipa-
di
Ayain eva ariyo atthangiko maggo seyyathldam sain-
madittbi samrnusaiikappo sammavaca samiuakammanto
sammaajlvo sammavayanio sammasati sarnrnasamadlii
Ayani vuccati bhikkbave kammamrodhagarninl pati-
padA
7 Iti kho bhikkhave desitam vo may a puranakam-
mam , desitam navakammamji desito kammanirodboii desita
kammanirodhagamini patipada
8 Yam kho bhikkhave satthara karamyam savakanam
hitesina anukampakena anukampam upadaya katam3 vo 4
tarn maya
9 Etani bhikkhave rukkhamulani etaui sufmagfirani
jhayatha 5 bhikkhave ma pamadattha 6 rna pacchavippa-
tisarino ahuvattha!i!| Ayam vo7 amhakain 8 anusasamti
146 (2) Sappaya 1
2 Nibbanasappayam vo bhikkhave patipadam dessis-
sami tain sunatha }>a katama ca sa bhikkhave nibba-
nasappaya 10 patipada||||
3 Idha bhikkhave bhikkhu Cakkhum aniccanti passati
Rupa aniccati passati C'akkhuvinrianam aniccanti passatiji
Gakkhusamphasso aniccoti passati Yam pidam cakkhu-
sampluissapaccaya uppajjati vedayitam sukliain va duk-
kham va adukkhaniasukham va passati ;i tarn pi Aniccanti
1'itssati
4-5 Sotamlill GhanamlHI
6-7 Jivha aniccuti passati i Rasa aniccfiti passati
Jivh avinnanam aniccanti passati livhasamphasso aniccoti
B 1 - 3 vimutti a S 1 ^ katamo
3 B 2 has katam kammam (kamp
4 B 1 klio instead of vo tarn 5 B 2 nijjhayatha
6 B 1 - 2 pahadattha 7 B 1 kbo ; S3 o (?) between the 1
8 B a tamhukiuii 9 S3 anusiisatati 10
184 SALAYATANA-SAMYUTTA [XXXV. 146. 8
passati i Yam pidam jivhasamphassapaccaya uppajjati veda-
yitani sukham va dukkham va adukkhamasukham va|| tarn
pi Aniccanti passatijl! KayoilH
8 Mano aniccoti passati|| Dhamma aniccilti paseatij!
ManovinTianam aniccanti passati || Manosamphasso aniccoti
passati|| Yam pidam manosamphassapaccaya uppajjati veda-
yitam sukham va dukkham va adukkhamasukham va|| tarn
pi aniccanti passati||||
9 Ayam kho sa bhikkhave nibbanasappaya patipadati||!!'
147 (3) Sappaya 2
2 Nibbanasappayam vo bhikkhave patipadam desissamiii
tarn sunathal pa|: |j katama ca sa x bhikkhave nibbanasappa-
yapatipadallll
8 Idh a bhikkhave bhikkhu Cakkhum dukkhanti passatiji
Eupa dukkhati passati|| Cakkhuviiinanam dukkhanti
passati|| Cakkhusamphasso dukkhoti passatijl Yam pidam
cakkhusamphassapaccaya uppajjati vedayitam sukham va
dukkham va adukkhamasukham va tam pi dukkhanti
passati|| ||
4-7 SotamlHI Ghanam|j|| Jivha dukkha ti passati||||
lallll
8 Mano dukkhotijl Dhamma dukkha ti|| Manovinna-
nam || Manosamphasso || Yam pidam manosamphassa-
paccaya uppajjati vedayitam sukham va dukkham va
adukkhamasukham va|| tam pi Dukkhanti passati||j|
9 Ayam kho sa bhikkhave sappaya patipadati|| ||
148 (4) Sappaya 3
2 Nibbanasappayam vo bhikkhave patipadam desissami||
tam sunathall la|| Katama ca sa bhikkhave nibbanasappaya
patipadaji ||
3 Idha bhikkhave bhikkhu Cakkhum anatta ti passati||
Rupa anatta ti passatijj Cakkhuvinnanam anattati passati'l
Cakkhusamphasso anatta ti passati|| Yam pidam cakkhu-
1 S x -3 omit sa
XXXV. 149. 9] NAVA PUR \\AVAOOO PAM 1B5
samphassapaccaya nppajjati vedayitam tampi Anatta ti
passatilHI
4-7 SotamlHI Gbanamj!j! Jivha anattati passati||||
Kayollll
8 Mano anattati passati Dbamma anattati passatiii
Manoviniiiinam Manosamphassoll Yam pidam mano-
samphassapaccaya uppajjati vedayitam sukham va dukkham
va adukkhum asukham va tarn pi anattati passati|| ||
9 Ayam kho sa bhikkhave nibbanasappaya patipadati|| ||
149 (5) Sappaya 4
2 Nibbanasappayam vo bhikkhave patipadam desissami'j
tarn sunathall la!|||
Eatama ca sa bhikkhave nibbanasappaya patipada|| ||
3 Tarn kim mannatha bhikkhave |j cakkhum niccam va
aniccam va ti'; !l Aniccam bhante|| ||
Yam pananiccam dukkham va tarn sukham va til|!|
Dukkham bhante || ||
Yam pananiccam dukkham viparinamadhammam kallam
nu tarn samanupassitum Etam mama eso hamasmi eso me
attatil! || No hetam bhante || II
Rupa nicca va anicca vatillH Anicca bhante || Cakkhti-
viiinanamli Cakkhusamphasso|| la|| Yam pidam cakklni-
samphassapaccaya uppajjati vedayitam sukhain va dukkham
va adukkhamasukham va|| tarn pi niccam va aniccam va
till || Aniccam bhante H ||
Yam pananiccam dukkham viparinamadhammam kallam
nu tarn samanupassitum Etam mama eso ham asmi eso me
uttati;; || No hetam bhante
4-8 SotamllU Ghanam|||| Jivhal||| Kayolill Mano Ml II
9 Evam passam bhikkhave sutava ariyasavako cakkhus
mini pi nibbindati riipesu pi nibbindati cakkhuvinnane pi
ni))l)indati;i Cakkhusamphasse pi nibbindati !| pe|||| Yam
pidam manosamphassapaccaya uppajjati vedayitam su-
kham va dukkham va adukkhamasukham va|| tasinini
1 Mano is complete in S f -3
186 8ALAYATANA-8AMYUTTA [XXXV. 149. 10
nibbindati'i nibbiudam virajjati|| peil naparam itthattayilti
pajauatiti||!|
10 Ayam kho sa bhikkhave nibbanasappaya patipada ti|| ||
150 (6) Antevasi
8 Auantevasikam x idam bhikkhave brahmacariyam
vussati anacariyakam|!i|
4 Santevasiko bhikkhave bhikkhu sacariyako dukkham
na phasum 2 viharati|| Anantevasiko bhikkhave bhikkhu
anacariyako 3 sukham 4 phasum viharati|| ||
5 Katham ca bhikkhave bhikkhu santevasiko sacariyako
dukkham na phasum viharati||||
6 Idha bhikkhave bhikkhuno cakkhuna rupam disva
uppajjanti papaka akusala dhamma sarasankappa sannoja-
niya tyassa s antovasanti antassa vasanti 6 papaka akusala
dhamma ti || tasma Santevasiko 7 ti vuccati!||| Te 8 nam
samudacarantiil samudacaranti nam 9 papaka akusala
dhamma tiii tasma Sacariyako ti vuccati|| la||||
7-8 Puna ca param bhikkhave bhikkhuno sotena saddam
sutvall ghanena gandham ghayitva|j ||
9-10 Puna ca param bhikkhave bhikkhuno jivhaya
rasam sayitva uppajjanti papaka akusala dhamma sarasan-
kappa sarmojaniyaj pe|||| Puna ca param bhikkhave
bhikkhuno kayena photthabbam phusitvali ||
11 Puna ca param bhikkhave bhikkhuno manasa
dhammam vinnaya uppajjanti papaka akusala dhamma I0
sarasaiikappa sannojaniya|| tyassa antovasanti antassa
1 S I -3 Antevasikam 2 B T - 2 phasu always
3 Missing in S 1 - 3 4 S 1 - 3 ; add va 5 S x -3 tyassa always
6 S 1 anvassa (S3 anvassa-)vasanti
7 S 1 sa antevasiko ; S3 has the same, a being erased,
whence sarite
8 S 1 - 3 tena 9 S 1 - 3 omit samudacaranti nam
Missing in S 1 ; written but erased in S3
TO
XXXV. 150. 20] NAVAPriUNAVAGGO TANCAMO 187
vasanti l pfipaka akusala dhammfi tsisinu Santevasiko 2 ti
vuccati te naiu 3 samudacaranti saniudiicaranti nam 4
papaka akusala dhammi ti tasmii Sacariyako ti vuccati||||
12 Evain kho bhikkhave bhikkhu santevasikos sacariyako
dukkham na phasum viharati|| ||
18 Katham ca bbikkhave bhikkhu anantevasiko anacari-
yako sukham phasum viharati|| ||
14 Idba bhikkhave bhikkhuno cakkhuna rupam disva na
appajjanti papaka akusala dhamma sarasankappa safiiio-
janiyall tyassa na antovasanti nassa antovasanti papaka
akusala dhammati tasma Antevasiko ti vuccati Te na
nam 6 samudacaranti na7 samudacaranti nam papaka
akusala dhamma ti tasma Anacariyako ti vuccati||||
15-18 Puna ca param bhikkhave bhikkhuno soteiia
saddam sutva.'i!' Ghanena gandham ghayitva|| |! Jivhfiya
rasam sayitvall jj' Kayena potthabbam phusitva|| ||
19 Puna ca param bhikkhave bhikkhuno manasa
dhammam vinnaya nuppajjanti papaka akusala dhamma 8
sarasankappa sannojaniya tyassa na antovasanti 9 nassa
antovasanti I0 papaka akusala dhamma ti tasma Ananteva-
siko ti vuccatijiii Te na nam samudacaranti na samuda-
caranti nam" papaka akusala dhammati tasma Anacariyako
ti vuccati |J ||
20 Evam kho bhikkhave bhikkhu anantevasiko ana-
cariyako sukham phasum viharati|||j
Anantevusikam idam bhikkhave brahmacariyam vuccati 12
anacariyakamlHI
1 S 1 anvassavasanti ; the word, written between the lim-s
in 83, is not very distinct
2 S 1 sii antevasiko as before ; 83 antevasiko ; B 2 sante
3 S 1 tenatam 4 S 3 omits samudacaranti nam
s So B 1 S3 ; S 1 B a flantevasiko 6 B a te nenai.i
7 S 1 inserts tarn between na and samud omitting tbe
following nam ; S3 omits the whole 8 Missing in S T -3
9 S 1 - 3 antova(S3-va-)siss lo S 1 - 3 antevasanti
11 S 1 na nam samudacaranti ; missing in S 3
13 B'- a vussati
188 SALAYATANA-SAMYUTTA [XXXV. 150. 21
21 Santevasiko bbikkhave bbikkhu siicariyako dukkham
na phiisum viharati, 1 ) anantevasiko bbikkhave bbikkbu ana-
cariyako sukbam phasum viharatlti||||
151 (7) Kimatthiya
8 Sace vo bhikkhave aiinatitthiya paribbajaka evam
puccheyyuniH Kim attbi yam avuso samane Gotame
brahmacariyam vussatitij evam puttha tumbe bhikkhave
tesam annatitthiyanam paribbajakanam evam vyakarey-
yathall ||
4 Dukkhassa kho avuso yassa parinnaya 1 Bbagavati
brabmacariyam vussatiti||||
5 Sace pana vo bbikkhave aniiatitthiya paribbajaka evam
puccheyyum|!i| Katamam pana tarn avuso 2 dukkham
yassa parinnaya samane Gotame brahmacariyam vussatitiji
evam puttha tumhe bhikkhave tesam annatitthiyanam
paribbajakanam evam vyakareyyatha|| ||
6-11 Cakkhum kho avuso dukkham tassa parinnaya
Bhagavati brahmacariyam vussati|| Kupa dul^kha tesam
parinnaya brahmacariyam vussati|| Cakkhusamphasso
dukkho tassa parinnaya Bhagavati brahmacariyam vussa-
ti|||j3 Yam pidam manosamphassapaccaya uppajjati
vedayitam sukham va adukkham va adukkhamasukham
va tarn pi dukkham || tassa parinnaya Bhagavati brahma-
cariyam vussatillll
12 Idam kho avuso dukkham yassa parinnaya Bhaga-
vati brahmacariyam vussatiti|| ||
13 Evam puttha tumhe bhikkhave tesam annatitthiya-
nam paribbajakanam evam vyakareyyathati||l|
152 (8) Attlii nu kho pariydyo
3 Atthi nu kho bhikkhave pariyayo|| yam pariyayam
agamma bhikkhu afmatreva^ saddbaya annatra ruciya
annatranussava aniiatrakaraparivitakka annatra ditthi-
1 S x -3 parinfiattham 2 B 1 panavuso
3 So S 1 - 3 ; less abridged in B 1 - 2 4 S x -3 annatth always
XXXV. 152. 11] NAVAPURANAVAGGO PA^CAMO L89
nijjhanakhaiitiya annam vyakareyya KliTnfi jati vusitam
brahmacariyam katam karamyam naparam itthatt
pajanati ti|| || l
4 Bbagavammiilaka no bhante dhamma j pe|||| a
5 Atthi bbikkbave pariyayoli yam pariyayam agamma
bbikkbu annatreva saddhaya afiiiatra ditthinijjhanakhan-
tiya annam vyakarcyya Kblna jati vusitam brabinacnri-
yam katam karanlyam miparam itthattaya ti pajanatlti|| ||
6 Katamo ca bhikkbave pariyayo^ yam pariyayam
agamma bbikkbu afmatreva saddbaya!; pe|i annatra dittbi-
nijjhanakbantiya annam vyakaroti Kbina jati vusitam
brabmacariyam naparam ittbattayati pajanatlti||!l
7 Idba bbikkhave bbikkbu cakkhuna rupam disva
santam va ajjhattam ragadosamoham Atthi me ajjbattam
losamoboti pajanatiji asantam va ajjbattam ragadosa-
moham Nattbi me ajjhattam ragadosamohoti pajanati
Yantam 3 bhikkhave bhikkhu cakkhuna rupam disva santam
va ajjbattain ragadosamoham Attbi me ajjhattam ragado-
samohoti pajanati asantam va ajjbattam ragadosamoham
Natthi me ajjbattam ragadosarnohoti pajanati api nu me
bhikkhave dhamma saddhaya va veditabba ruciya va vedi-
tabba anussavena va veditabba akaraparivitakkena va vedi-
tabba dittliinijihanakhantiya va veditabba ti||||
No hetam bhante||||
Nanu me bbikkhave dhamma paniiaya disva veditabba
Evam bhante || ||
Ayam kho bhikkhave pariyayoli yam pariyayam agamma
bhikkhu annatreva saddhaya anfiatra ruciya aniiatranus-
sava anfiatrakaraparivitakka afinatraditthinijjhanakhantiya
anfiam vyakaroti Khina jati vusitam brahmacariyam katam
karanlyam naparam itthattaya ti pajanati||||
8-11 Puna ca param bhikkhave bhikkhu sotena saddam
i i pe|| Ghanena gandham ghayitva|||| Jivhaya rasaiu
8ayitva4|||| Kayena potthabbam i>liusitva||||
1 S'-3 pajanamiti always a So 8*-3 ; complete in B 1 - 8
3 S 1 -3 santam l 10 (Jivbaya . . .) in complctr in I 1 .
140 SALAYATANA-SAMYUTTA [XXXV. 152. 12
1 -2 Pimaca param bhikkhave bbikkbu manasa dhaminam
viniiaya santam va ajjbattara ragadosamoham Atthi me aj-
jhattam ragadosamohoti pajanati|| asantam va ajjhattam
rfigadosamoham Nattbi me ajjbattam ragadosamoho ti
pajanatiji || Yam tarn bbikkhave bhikkbu manasa dhamniam
viniiaya santam va ajjbattam ragadosamobam Atthi me
ajjbattam ragadosamoboti pajanati|| asantam va ajjbattam
ragadosamobam Natthi me ajjhattam ragadosanioho ti
pajanatili api nu me bbikkbave dhamxna saddhaya va vedi-
tabbaji pe|| ditthinijjhanakhantiya va veditabbati|||j
No hetam bhantej||i
Nanu me bhikkhave dbamma pannaya disva veditabba-
till II
Evam bhantelHI
13 Ayam pi kho bhikkhave pariyayo|| yam pariyayam
agamma bhikkhu amiatreva saddhaya annatra ruciya
annatranussava aimatrakaraparivitakka annatra ditthinij-
jhanakhantiya anilam vyakaroti|| Khma jati vusitam brah-
macariyam katam karanlyam naparam ittbattayati paja-
natltilHI
153 (9) Indriya
2 Atha kho aniiataro bhikkhu yena Bhagava tenupasan-
kamili pe||||
3 Ekam ant am nisinno kho so bhikkhu Bhagavantam
etad avoca|| Indriyasampanno indriyasampanno ti vucca-
ti|| kittavata nu kho bhante indriyasampanno hotiti||||
4 Cakkhundriye ce bbikkhu udayavyayanupassl x viha-
ranto cakkhundriye nibbindati|| Sotindriye[| Ghanindriye||
Jivhindriye|| Kayindriye|| Manindriye ce bhikkhu udaya-
vyayanupassi viharanto manindriye nibbindati|| nibbindam
virajjati|| la|| Vimutasmi vimuttamhiti nanam hoti|| Khina
jati vusitam brahmacariyam|| katam karanlyam naparam
itthattayati pajanati||||
5 Ettavata kho bhikkhu indriyasampannoti|| ||
1 B 1 - 2 udayabbayil
XXXV. 154. 9] NAVAPfRANAVAGdO 1'ANCAMO 141
154 (10) Kathika
2 Atha klio annataro bhikkhu vena Bhagava tenupasau-
kami pe;||j
3 Ekam antani nisinno kho so bhikkhu Bhagavantam
etad avoca Dhammakathiko dhammakathiko ti bhantc
vuccati kittavata nu kho bhante dhammakathiko hotlti|| ||
4 Cakkhussa ce bhikkhu nibbindaya viragaya nirodhaya
dhammam deseti|j Dhammakathiko bhikkhuti alam vaca-
nayaii || Cakkhussa ce bhikkhu nibbindaya viragaya niro-
dhaya patipanno hoti Dhammanudhammapatipanno bhik-
khiiti alam vacanayaii;' Cakkhussa ce bhikkhu nibbinda 1
viraga l nirodha 1 anupada vimutto hotijl Ditthadhamma-
nibbrmappatto bhikkhuti alam vacanayaii ||
5-8 Sotamliii Ghanamlli; Jivhali;! Kayal|||
9 Manassa ce bhikkhu nibbidaya viragaya nirodhaya
dhammam deseti] Dhammakathiko bhikkhuti alam vaca-
naya!l;i Manassa ce bhikkhu nibbindaya viragay a nirodhaya
patipanno hoti'l Dhammanudhammapatipanno bhikkhuti
alam vacanaya; L Manassa ce bhikkhu nibbinda 2 viraga
nirodha anupada vimutto hotiji Ditthadhammambbanap-
patto bhikkhuti alam vacanayati'H! 3
Navapuranavaggo pancamo 4 || ||
TasBuddanamlJII
I\;immam cattaris Sappayali Ananti -V.-IM Kimatthiya 6 ||
Attliinukhopariyayo i Indriya-Kathikena te dasati7 ||||
Tatra Vagguddanamj) 8
Yogakkhemi ca Loko ca|| 9 Gahapati Devadahena call
Navapurauena panfiasamii tatiyam tena vuccatlti 10 1| ||
1 S 1 - 3 add ya a S3 add > a between the lines
U 1 vacanaya 4 After the uddanam in S 1 - 3
s S'.3 ca (S 1 ca-)riya 6 S'-s ^ttbika
7 S'-3 cati instead of te 8 Missing in B 1 - 3
-' S 1 - .1 khenianca lokafica I0 S'-s vuccati
SAI.AYATANA-SAMYUTTA [XXXV. 155. 3
PANNISAM CATUTTHAM
CHAPTER I NANDIKKHAYA-VAGGO PATHAMO
155 (1) Nandikkhaija 1
3 Aniccam yeva bhikkbave cakkhum Aniccanti passati
sava ni 1 hoti sammadittkij sammasampassain nibbindati
nandikkkaya ragakkhayo ragakkhaya nandikkhayo|i!|
Nandiragakkhaya cittam suvimuttanti vuccati||||
4-7 Aniccam yeva bbikkbave bbikkbu sotam Aniccanti
passati|| gbanam Aniccanti passatijl jivham 2 Aniccanti
passati[ kayam Aniccanti passati||j|
8 Aniccam yeva bbikkbave bbikkbu manam Aniccanti
passatijj sayam hoti sammaditthili sammapassam nibbin-
dati nandikkbaya ragakkhayo ragakkhaya nandikkhayo|||!
Nandiragakkhaya cittam suvimuttanti vuccatiti||||
156 (2) Nandikkhaija 2
3 Anicce yeva bhikkhave bhikkhu rupe Anicca ti pas-
sati |j sayam hoti sammaditthijl sammapassam nibbin-
datili nandikkhaya ragakkbayo ragakkhaya nandikkbayo|||j
Nandiragakkhaya cittam suvimuttanti vuccati|| ||
4-8 Anicce yeva bhikkbave sadde|| gandheii raseji phot-
thabbeji dhamme Anicca ti passati || sayam hoti sammadit-
thili sammapassam nibbindati nandikkhaya ragakkhayo
ragakkhaya nandikkhayolil! Nandiragakkhaya cittam
suvimuttanti vuccatiti||||
157 (3) Nandikkhaya 3
3 Cakkhum bhikkhave yoniso manasi karotha|| cakkha-
niccatam 3 ca yathabhutam samanupassatba|| Cakkhum
bhikkhave bhikkhu yoniso manasi karonto cakkhanicca-
tam 3 ca yathabhutam samanupassanto cakkhusmim pi
nibbindati || nandikkbaya ragakkhayo ragakkhaya nandik-
khayolJH Nandiragakkhaya cittam suvimuttanti vuccati||||
S x -3 sassa always * S x -3 jivba
3 S J -3 cakkbuaniccatam
XXXV. 159. 3] NANDIKKHAYA-VAGGO PATHAMO 143
4-5 Sotam bhikkhave yoniso manasi karotha|| Gha-
namjlll
6 Jivham bhikkhave yoniso manasi karothall jivhanic-
catam ca yathabhutam samanupassatha ii jivham bhikkhave
bhikklm yoniso manasi karotha!| jivhaniccatam ca yatha-
bhutam samanupassathal' jivham bhikkhave bhikkhu
yoniso manasi karonto jivhauiccatam ca yathabhutam
samauupassanto jivhaya nibbindati pe cittam suvimut-
tiinti vuccatijill
7-8 Kay am 'i Manam bhikkhave yoniso manasi karo-
tha mananiccatam ca yathabhutam samanupassatha||j|
Manam bhikkhave bhikkhu yoniso manasi karonto mana-
niccatam ca yathabhutam samanupassanto manasmimpi
nibbindati ii nandikkhaya ragakkhayo ragakkhaya nandik-
khayo nandiragakkhaya cittam suvimuttanti vuccatiti|l||
158 (4) Nandikkhaya 4
3 Rupe bhikkhave yoniso manasi karotha h riipaniccatam
yathiibhutam samanupassatha ; j Riipe bhikkhavc'
bhikkhu yoniso manasi karonto rupaniccatam ca yatha-
bhutam samanupassanto rupesu pi nibbindati || nandik-
khaya ragakkhayo ragakkhaya nandikkhayo||j| Nandira-
gakkhaya cittam suvimuttanti vuccati||[|
4-7 Sadde[|li Gandhe'ii, Potthabbejill Kaye||||
8 Dhamme bhikkhave yoniso manasi karothall dham-
maniccatam ca yathabhutam samanupassatha |j || Dhamme
bkikkhave bhikkhu yoniso manasi karonto dhammanic-
catam ca yathabhutam samanupassanto dhammesu pi
nibbindati || nandikkhaya ragakkhayo ragakkhaya nandik-
khayo nandiragakkhaya cittam suvimuttauti vuccatiti|j|j
159 (5) Jli'akamli<u-(Uic 1
1 Ekani samayam Bhagava liajagahe viharati Jivakam-
ba vane || ||
2 Tatra kho Bhagava bhikkhu auiantesi Bhikkhavoti,,
la!! I!
8 Samfidhim bhikkliave bhavetha | samahitassa bhik-
1 t f SALXYATANA-SAMYUTTA [XXXV. 159. 4
khave bhikkhuno yathabhutam okkhayati ||!l Kinca yatha-
bhutam okkhayati||||
4 Cakkhum aniccanti yathabhutam okkhayati || Knpa
aniccati yathabhutam okkhayati !) Cakkhuvinnanam anic-
canti yathabhutam okkhayati || Cakkhusamphasso aniccoti
yathabhutam okkhayatijl Yam pidam cakkhusamphassa-
paccaya uppajjati vedayitam|| pe|| tarn pi Aniccanti yatha-
bhutam okkhayati || ||
5-8 Sotamll Ghanamjl Jivha|| Kayo||||
9 Mano aniccoti yathabhutam okkhayatijl Dhamma
aniccati yathabhutam okkhayati|| la|| Yam pidam mano
sainphassapaccaya uppajjati sukham va dukkham va aduk-
khamasukham vail tarn pi Aniccanti yathabhutam okkha-
yatillll
10 Samadhim bhikkhave bhavethall samahitassa bhik-
khuno yathabhutam okkhayatltij|||
160 (6) Jlvakambavane 2
1 Ekam samayam Bhagava Eajagahe viharati Jlvakam-
bavane |i ||
2 Tatra kho Bhagava bhikkhu amantesil) la||||
3 Patisallane I bhikkhave yogam apajjatha 1 ! patisalli-
nassa bhikkhave bhikkhuno yathabhutam okkhayati 2 ||l|
Kinca yathabhutam okkhayati'HI
4 Cakkhu aniccanti yathabhutam okkhayati || Kupa anic-
cati yathabhutam okkhayati || Cakkhuvinnanam aniccanti
yathabhutam okkhayati || Cakkhusamphasso aniccoti yatha-
bhutam okkhayati || Yam pidam cakkhusamphassapaccaya
vedayitamll pe|| tarn pi Aniccanti yathabhutam okkha-
yatiim
5-8 Sotami| || Ghanam||[| Jivha|||| Kayo||||
9 Mano anicco ti yathabhutam okkhayati || Dhamma||
Manovinnanamll Manosamphasso|| Yam pidam manosam-
phassapaccaya uppajjati vedayitam sukham va dukkham
1 B 2 patisallmo here and further on
2 S x -3 pakkhayati always
XXXV. lill. 10] NANDIKKIIAYA-VAGGO PATHAMO 145
va adukkhamasukham va'i tarn pi Aniccanti yathabhiitam
okkhayati
10 Patisallfine bbikkhave yogam apajjatha patisalll-
nassa bhikkhave bhikkhuno yathabbutam okkliayatiti
161 (7) Kotthiko I
2 Atha kho ayasma Mabil-Kotthiko l yena Bhagava
8 Ekam antarn nisinno kbo ayasma Malia-Kotthiko
Bhagavantam etad avocaliil Sadhu me bhante Bhagava
sankhittena dhanimam desetu yam abam Bliagavato
dhammam sutva eko vupakattho appamatto atapi pabitatto
viharcyyanti
Yam kbo Kotthika aniccam tatra te chando paha-
tabbo i Kinca Kotthika amccam|]||
4 Cakkbum kbo 2 Kotthika aniccam tatra te chando
pahatabbOii Rupa anicca tatra te chando pahatabbo Cak-
khtivinnanam aniccam tatra te chando pahatabbo Cak-
khuBainphasso anicco tatra te chando paha-tabbo Yam
pidam cakkhusamphassapaccaya uppajjati vedayitam su-
khani va dukkliani va adukkhamasukhani va tain [>i anic-
rain tatra te chando pahatalhj
5-6 Sot am Ghanam||||
7 Jivha anicca tatra te chando pahatabbo \\ Kasa ani>
Jivliavinuanani JivhasamphassoH Yam pidani jivha-
samphassapaccaya uppajjati vedayitam sukham va duk-
khani va adukkhamasukhain va., tarn pi aniccaiu tatra te
chando pahatabb<
8-9 Kayo illi Mano anicco tatra te chando ]>aliatal>l>o
Dhamma anicca Manovinfmtmm aniccam manosampli
Yam pidam manosamphassapaccaya uppajjati vedayit n
sukham va dukkham va adukkhamasukhain va tarn pi
aniccam tatra to chando pahatabbo ||
10 Yam kho Kotthika aniccam tatra t< chando pahatab-
botilHI
1 >' l\ :iiiito always * Missing in S 1 - 3
11
146 S \I.AYATANA-S.\MYITTTA ( X XXV. 1G2. 2
162 (8) Kotthiko 2
2-3 Atha klu> la viliareyyanti l
Yam kho Kotthika dukkham tatra te chando pabatabbo
kiiica Kotthika dukkham
4 Cakkhum kho 2 Kotthika dukkham tatra te chando
pahatabbo] Bupa dukkha tatra te chando pahatabboll
Gakkhuvifmanam dukkham tatra tc chando pahatabbo |j
Cakkhusamphasso dukkho tatra te chando pahatabbo j|
Yam pidam cakkhusamphassapaccayfi uppajjati vedayitam
sukham va dukkham va adukkhamasukham va ; tam pi
dukkham tatra te chando pahatabboj \\
5-8 Sotam dukkham Gliauam dukkham Jivha-
dukkhfi Kayo dukkho
9 Mano dukkho tatra te chando pahatabboj pe,, Mano
samphasso ^ Yam pidam manosamphassapaccaya up-
pajjati vedayitam ; tam pi dukkham tatra te chando
pahatabbo
10 Yam kho Kotthika dukkham tatra te chando paha-
tabbo tijill
163 (9) Kottika 3
2-3 Ekam antam i la,i vihareyyantijj |i
Yo kho Kotthika anatta tatra te chando pahatabbo|| J|
Ko ca Kotthika anattft
4 Cakkhum kho Kotthika anatta tatra te chando paha-
tabbo Kiipa anatta tatra to chando pahatabbo!: Cakkhuvin-
nanam anatta tatra te chando pahatabbo ii Cakkhusamphasso
anatta tatra te chando pahatabbo 3 i! [| Yam pidam cakkhu-
samphassapaccaytl uppajjati vedayitam sukham va dukkham
va adukkhamasukham va|| tam pi anatta tatra te chando
pahatabboll la||||
5-8 Sotamiiil Ghanam|||i Jivha|||| Kayo|j||
9 Mano anatta tatra te chando pahatabboll Dhamrna
anattail Manovifinanamli Manosamphasso|| Yam pidam
1 S : -3 have Ekamantam nisinno kho desetu pe
2 Missing in S*-3
3 S 1 - 3 repeat here cakkhuvinfianam . . .
XXXV. H,-,. 10] NANDIKKHAYA-VAGGO PATHAMO 147
manosamphassapaccayfi uppajjati vedayitam., pe|| tarn pi
anatta tatra chando pahatabbo
10 Yo kho Kotthika anatta tatra te chando pahatabbo
ti
164 (10) Micchaditthi
2 Atha kho annataro bhikkhu yena Bhagava tenupa-
sankamill pe||!|
3 Ekam antani nisinno kho so bhikkhu Bhagavantam
etad avoca,, Katham nu kho bhante janato katham
passato micchaditthi pahlyatlti
4-9 Cakkhum kho bhikkhu aniccato janato passato mic-
chaditthi pahlyati,, riipe aniccato janato passato micchaditthi
palnyati L-ikkhiivinnanam aniccato janato passato mic-
cljadiithi palnyati cakkhusaiiiphassam aniccato janato
passato micchaditthi pahlyati j pail Yam pidam mano-
samphassapaccaya uppajjati vedayitam sukham va dukkham
va adukkhamasukham va tarn pi aniccato janato passato
micchaditthi pahlyati ||||
10 Evam kho bhikkhave janato evam passato miccha-
ditthi pahiyatlti [| ||
165 (11)
2-3 Etad 1 avocaiill Katham nu kho bhante janato
katham passato sakkayaditthi pahiyatlti
1 ! Cakklium kho bhikkhu dukkliato janato passato
sakkayuditthi pahlyati riipo dukkhato janato passato
sakkayaditthi pahlyati cakkliuvinnanain dukkliato janato
passato sakkayaditthi pahlyati M cakkhusamphassani duk-
khato janato passato sakkayaditthi pahiyati la Yam
I 'Mam manosamphassapaccaya uppajjati vedayitam sukliant
va dukkham va adukkhamasukkliain va tain pi dukkhato
janato passato sakkayadittlii pahiyatiHH
10 Evam kho bhikkhu jannto evam passato mieehiditthJ
pahiyatlti
1 i ly Ekaui autain . . . Bhagavantam
148 SAI.AYATANA-SAMYUTTA [XXXV. 1(>6. 2
166 (12) Atttino
2-3 Etad I avoca,,. Katham nu kho bhante janato
katbam passato attanuditthi pahiyatiti||||
4 Cakkbum kho bhikkhu anattato janato passato attanu-
ditthi pahlyati rupe anattato janato passato attanuditthi
pahlyati cakkbuvinnanam anattato janato passato attanu-
ditthi pahlyati; cakkhusamphassam anattato janato passato
attanuditthi pabiyati|j Yam pidam cakkhusamphassapaccaya
uppajjati vedayitam sukham va dukkham va adukkbam-
asukham va;| tarn pi anattato janato passato attanuditthi
pabiyatili
5-8 Sotami;;; Gbanam|||| Jivhamliij Kayam||||
9 Manam anattato janato passato attanudittbi pahlyati jj
dhammell manovinnanamil manosamphassam[i yam pidam
manosamphassapaccaja uppajjati vedayitam sukham va
dukkham va adukkhamasukbam valitam pi anattato janato
passato attanuditthi pabiyati
10 Evam kbo bhikkhu janato evam passato attanuditthi
pablyatlti 2 |i||
Nandikkbayavaggo pathamoj! ||
TassuddanamlHI
Nandikkhayena cattaro||
Jivakambavane duve 3 ||
Kottbikena4 tayo vutta||
Miccba Sakkaya Attano ti||||
CHAPTER II SATTHI-PEYYALAM [VAGGO DUTIYO]
167 (1) Chandena (attharasa) 1
3 Yam bbikkhave aniccam tatra vo chando pahatabbo||
kirica bhikkhave aniccam |j||
1 As in the preceding sutta (p. 147, n. 1)
2 This number is missing in B 1 - 2
3 S 1 - 3 dve 4 S 1 - 3 Kottbitena
XXXV. 168. 9] SATTHI-PEYYALAM [VAGGO DUTIYO 149
4-6 Cakkhum bbikkhave aniccara tatra vo cbando paha-
tabbo Sotam;; I, Ghanam||||
7-8 Jivhii aniccaiiii Kayo anicco||||
9 Mano anicco tatra vo cbando pahatabbo||l|
10 Yam bhikkbave aniccam tatra vo cbando pahatabbo
till!!
(2) Chandena 2
3 Yam bhikkhave aniccam tatra vo rago pahatabbo |j
kiiica bhikkbave aniccam|||!
4-6 Gakkhum bbikkbave aniccam tatra vo rago paha-
tabbo SotamlL'l Ghanam
7-8 Jivha anicca tatra vo rago pahatabbo|||j Kayo
anicco
9 Mano anicco tatra vo rago pahatabbo|i||
10 Yam bhikkhave aniccam tatra vo rago pahatabboti||||
(8) Chandena 3
3 Yam bhikkhave aniccam tatra vo cbandarago palia-
tabbo^ kinca bhikkbave aniccam||||
4-6 Cakkhurn bhikkhave aniccam tatra vo cbandarago
pahatabbo;!!, Sotam aniccam ||!1 Ghanam
7-8 Jivha anicca tatra vo cbandarayo pahatabbo!! ||
Kayollll
!) Mano anicco tatra vo chandarayo pahatabbo
10 Yam bhikkhave aniccam tatra vo chandanigo paha-
tabbo ti
168 (4-6) Chandena 4,
3 Yam bhikkhave dukkliain tatra vo c'hando pahatabbo'
rago ]':ili;it;il)l'(. rlnmdariL'n ])ali,it,il.liM Kinca bhik-
khave dukkliain
4 Cakkhum bhikkbave dukkliain tatra v< cliando pah.i-
t:il)l. rago pahutal.lM. cli:ni.lar:i::) jialiatabboilli
5-6 Sotam dukklianiiiii Ghanam||i|
7-8 Jivha diiUha Kayo!l!|
9 Mano dukkbo tatra vo cbando pahatahho rago paba-
tabbo cliandara^o
150 SALAYATANA-SAMYUTTA [XXXV. 168. 10
10 Yam bhikkhave dukkham tatra vo chando pahatabboll
rago pahatabbo!! chandarago pahatabbo
169 (7-9) Chandena 7, 8, 9
3 Yo bhikkhave anatta tatra vo chando pahatabbo j| rago
pahatabboll chandarago pahatabbo J!|| Kinca bhikkhave
anatta!! ||
4 Cakkhum bhikkhave anatta tatra vo chando pabatabbo;;
rago pahatabbojl chandarago pahatabboll ||
5-8 SotamllH Ghanam|||! Jihva|||| Kayo||||
9 Mano anatta tatra vo chando pahatabbo rago paha-
tabbo' chandarago pahatabbojl ||
10 Yo bhikkhave anatta tatra vo chando pahatabbo ||
rago pahatabboll chandarago pahatabboll ||
170 (10-12) Chandena 10, 11, 12
3 Yam bhikkhave aniccam tatra vo chando pahatabbo:
rago pahatabbo! chandarago pahatabboll || Kinca bhikkhave
aniccam
4 liupa bhikkhave anicca tatra vo chando pahatabbo [i
rago pahatabbo ji chandarago pahatabboll |j
5-8 SaddalHI Gandha|||| Rasa|||| Photthabba|| ||
9 Dhamma anicca tatra vo chando pahatabbo |j rago
pahatabboll chandarago pahatabboll ||
10 Yam bhikkhave aniccam tatra vo chando pahatabbo|j
rago pahatabboll chandarago pahatabboll ||
171 (13-15) Chandena 13, 14, 15
3 Yam bhikkhave dukkham tatra vo chando pahatabboll
rago pahatabboll chandarago pahatabboll || Kinca bhik-
khave dukkharn|l||
4 Rupa bhikkhave dukkha|| tatra vo chando pahatabbo j|
rago pahatabboll chandarago pahatabboll l|
5-8 SaddalHi Gandha|||| Easa|||l Photthabbajl ||
9 Dhamma dukkha tatra vo chando pahatabbo || rago
pahatabbo chandarago pahatabbo || j|
10 Yam bhikkhave dukkham tatra vo chando pahatabbo 1
rago pahatabbo; i chandarago pahatabbo
XXXV. 173. 3. i)] SATTHI-I'KYYALAM VAOGO DUTIYo 151
172 (16-18) Cliaml'iin UN 17, 18
3 Yo bhikkhave anatta tatra vo chando pahiitabbol! rago
l>ali;itabbo chandarago pahtitabbo Ko ca bbikkhave
anatta
4 Kupfi bbikkbave anatta tatra vo cbando pahatabbo|| ||
5-8 Sadda Gandhfi';,, Rasa. Phottbabba||||
9 Dhammii anatta tatra vo cbando pahatabbo rago
pahatabbo 1 1 chandarago pabatabbo
10 Yo bhikkhave anatta tatra vo chando pahfitabbo
ra.ujo pabatabbo chandarago pabatabbo ti
173 (19) Atltcna (nara) 1
3-9 Cakkbum bhikkhave aniccam atltam Sotani
Ohaiiam Jivha Kayo Mano anicco atlto
10 Evam passam bhikkhave sutava ariyasilvako cakkhus-
mim pi nibbindati sotasmim pi nil)hindati ^hanasmim pi
nibbindati jivhava pi nibbindati,, kayasmiin pi niaiiasniini
pi nibbindati nihbindam virajjati viraga vimuccati Yiinut-
tasmi vimuttainbiti fiunam hoti Klnn:i jati vusitam brah-
niacariyam kaiam karaimam naparam itthattayati ]>a ja-
ti
(20)
3-8 Cakkbum bhikkhave aniccam anagatam ,;| Sotam|||j
(ilianaiii Jivha anieca anai^ata . Kayo||;! Mano anicco
anagatollll
9 Evam passam pe naparam itthattayati pajanati-
(21) Ai
8-5 Cakkhum bbikkliavo aniccam paccnppannam So-
laiii (iliaiiain
6-8 Jivhft anicca paccup|ann:i Kayo Mano ai
ilppani;
'.i l'.\.ini in .i! , |>. ii.i|-araiu itthaltava ti pajaliafi-
ti
152 SALAYATANA-SAMYUTTA [XXXV. 174. 3
174 (22-24) Atitcna 4, 5, 6
3-5 Cakkbum bbikkhave dukkbam atltam anagatam
paccuppannaniiiil Sotam|n Gbanam||||
6-8 Jivbfi dukkha atita anagata paccuppannai! |j Kayo|| ||
Mano dukkho atlto anagato paccuppanno||||
9 Evam passamji pe|| naparam ittbattayati pajanatiti|| ||
175 (25-27) Atltena 7, 8, 9
3-5 Cakkbum bbikkbave anatta atltam anagatam paccup-
pannam;||| Sotam|||| Gbanam||i|
6-8 Jivba anatta! Kayo!) Mano atlto anagato paccup-
pannollH
9 Evam passamjl pe'| naparam ittbatayati pajanatitilill
176 (28-30) Atltena (nava) 10, 11, 12
3-8 Kupa bbikkbave anicca atita anagata paccuppanna||||
Sadda 1 !! Gandbaj!!] Easa] || Phottbabbaii || Dbamma
anicca anagata paccuppannaj! ||
9 Evam passam|l la|| naparam itthattaya ti pajanatiti|| ||
177 (31-33) Atltena 13, 14, 15
3-8 Kupa bbikkbave dukkba atita anagata paccuppannaj] ||
Sadda||!| GandbaliU Easa|||| PbotthabbaH || Dhamma
dukkba atita anagata paccuppanna! ||
9 Evam passam|| la|| naparam itthattayati pajanatlti||(|
178 (34-36) Atltena 16, 17, 18.
3-8 Bupa bhikkbave anatta atita anagata paccuppanna|| ||
Saddfiliii GandhalHI Easa||i| Phottbabba|||i Dhamma
anattfi atita anagata paccuppannai! ||
9 Evam passamjl pe|| naparam ittbattayati pajanatiti||||
179 (37) Yadanicca (attliarasd) 1
3 Cakkhum bbikkbave aniccam atltam || Yad aniccam
XXXV. 179. 3. 9] SATTHI-PEYYALAM [VAGGO DUTIYO 158
tarn dukkham yam dukkham tad anatta yad anatta tarn
Netam mama neso ham asmi na meso attati i Evam etam
yathabhutam sammappafmaya datthabbam||||
4-7 Sotarn aniccam ;; Ghanam aniccam'l!! Jivha
anicca Kayo anicc
8 Mano anicco atlto|' yad aniccam tarn dukkham' yam
dukkham tad anattail yad anatta, tain Netam mama neso
ham asmi na meso attati :;,j Evam etam yathabhutam
sammappafmaya datthabbam|| ||
9 Evam passam|| pej| naparam itthattayati pajanati||||
(38) Yadanicca 2
8 Cakkhum bhikkhave aniccam anagatamJi yad aniccam
tarn dukkham |i yam dukkham tad anatta|| yad anatta tam
Netam mama neso hamasmi na meso attatiii evam etam
yathabhutam sammapafifmya datthabbam||!|
4-7 Sotam aniccam |! n Ghanam aniccam, ,;i Jivha anic-
ca'llll KayoIHI
8 Mano anicco anfigatoi! yad aniccam tam dukkham
yam dukkham tad anattali yad anatta tam Netam mama
neso ham asmi na meso attatiii Evam etam yathabhutam
suiiiiiappafmuya datthabbam||||
9 Evam passam bhikkhave || pel! naparam itthattayati
pajaniitltill ||
(89) Yadanicca 8
8 Cakkhum bhikkhave aniccam paccuppannam|| yad
aniccam tam dukkham; yam dukkliam tad anatta i yad
anatta tam Netam mama neso ham asmi na meso attati
evam etam yatliaMmtam sammappafifiayu datthabbami|||
4-7 Sotam || , Ghanain .livha Kavo'|||
8 Mano anicco paccuppanno I i yad aniccani lain duKKliam
yam dukMiain tad anatta yad anatta tam Netam mama
neso ham asmi na meso attati Evam etara yatiial.liutam
sammappanfiaya daUhabbam||||
9 Evam passam J)r iiaj.aram itthatf:iy:iti p:ij:in;ititi
1 .1 1 SALAYATANA-SAMYUTTA [ XXXY - 18 - 3
180 (40-42) Ya,l.inin',i 4, 5, 6
8 Cakkbum bbikkbave dukkham at! tarn anagatam pac-
cuppannamlj yarn dukkham tad anatta!! yad anattfi t;mi
Netam mama neso ham asmi na meso attati!j evam etaip
yatbfibhutam sammappaiiiiaya datthabbam||||
4-7 Sotanli ; Ghanam|j|j Jivha dukkha|| j| Kayo|||!
8 Mano dukkbo atlto anagato paccuppanno|!ii Yam
dukkbam tad anatta jj yad anatta tarn Netam mama Neso
bam asmi na meso attatill evam etam yathabhutam sam-
mappaiiilaya datthabbam|i||
9 Evam passami' pe|! naparam ittbattayati pajanat!ti(| ||
181 (43-45) Yadanicca 7, 8, 9
3 Cakkbum bhikkhave anatta atitam anagatam paccup-
pannaip! yad anatta tarn Netam mama neso bam asmi na
meso attati|| Evam etam yatbabhutam samrnappaiinaya
datthabbamjili
4-7 Sotamlii! GbanamiiJi Jivba|||| Kayo||||
8 Mano anatta atlto anagato paccuppanno|| Yad anatta
tarn Netam mama neso ham asmi na meso attatij' Evam
etam yathabhutam sammappafinaya dattbabbam|||i
9 Evam passamH pe|| naparam ittbattayati pajanatati
182 (46-48) Yadanicca 10, 11, 12
3 Eupa bhikkhave anicca atlta anagata paccuppanna||
Yad aniccam tam dukkham || Yam dukkham tad anatta
tarn Netam mama neso ham asmi na meso attati|| Evam
etam yathabhutam sammapaniiaya dattbabbam||||
4-7 Saddajii! Gandha|jj! Basa|||| Photthabba|| ||
8 Dhamma anicca atlta anagata paccnppanna|l yad anic-
cam tarn dukkham yam dukkham tad anatta'! yad anatta
tam Netam mama neso barn asmi na meso attati|j j| Evam
etam yatbabhutam sammappafiilaya dattbabbam||j|
9 Evam passam|| pa[ naparam ittbattayati pajanatlti||[j
XXXV. 1SJ. -2. 9] SATTITI-I'F.YYAMM VAGGO DUTIYO 155
183 (49-51) Yadanicca 13, 14, 15
8 Rupa bhikkhave dukkha atita anagata paccuppanna
yam dukkliaiji tail anatta J yad anatta tarn Netain mama
neso ham asrni na meso attfiti Evam etam yathabhutam
sammappafnViya datthabbam
4-7 Sadda Gandba|| Rasa Photthabba
8 Dhammfi dukkha atita anagata paccuppauna vain
diikkliain tad anatta yad anatta tarn Netam mama neso
ham asm! na meso attati|| Evam ctam yathabhutaiu
Rammappafifiaya datthabbain
9 Evam passain pc naparam itthattayfiti pajanati-
184 (52-54) Yadanicca 16, 17, 18
3 Rupa bliikkhavo anatta atita anagata paccuppanna
yad anatta tain Netam mama neso hamasmi na meso
attati Evam etain yathablnitam sammappannaya
datthabbam
4-7 Sa. Id,. Gandhallil RasallH Photthabl
8 Dhamma anatta atita anagata paccuppanna! yad
anait.-i tain Netam mama neso hamasmi na meso attati
in etam yathabliutain sammapparinaya datthabbam!l||
9 Evam passam|| pe|| naparam itthattayati pajanatlti|||l
185 (55) Ajjhatta (tfti/o) I
3-8 Cakkhum bhikkhav m Sntam || Ghiinam
Ji \ bail Kayo jj Mano anicco'ili
: Hvam passam po naparam itthattayati pajanatlti||||
(56) Ajjhalt
3-8 Cakkhuni bliiUlmvdiikklmin Solain \\\\
-livll;. K Mniin dilkklix
vam passani nn ittliatt.-iyati jajan:f iti
156 SALAYATANA-SAMYUTTA [XXXV. 185. 8. 8
(57) Ajjhatta 8
3-8 Cakkhumbhikkhaveanattilliil SotamHI! Ghanam||||
Jivhali !! Kayo!! !| Mano dukkho|| ||
9 Evam passamjl pe|| naparam itthattayati pajanatlti||||
186 (58) Bahira (tayo) 1
3-8 Rupa bhikkhave amcea|||| SaddaJ||| Gandha||ii
Rasallfl Photthabbaiili Dhamma anicca||||
9 Evam passam|| pa|| naparam itthattayati pajanatiti|j ||
(59) Bahira 2
3-8 Rupa bhikkbave dukkha!||| Saddal! | Gandha|i||
Rasallil Phottbabba!!!! Dhamma dukkhaliji
(60) Bahira 3
3-8 Rupa bhikkbave anatta|||| 8adda|i|| Gandha|||i
Rasa||!| Photthabba-H || Dhamma anicca|| ||
9 Evam passam|| pa|| naparam itthattayati pajanatiiti|l!|
Satthi-peyyalam samattam Mill
Tassuddanam 2 |||i
Chandenattharasa 3 honti|j
Atltena ca dve 4 navas |j
Yadamccattharasa 6 vutta |j
Tayo ajjhatta-bahira 7 \\
Peyyalo satthiko vutto 8 1|
Buddhenadiccabandhuna ti||||
Suttantani satthi9||||
1 S 1 - 3 peyyalo samatto 2 S J -3 tatrud
3 S x -3 Chandena attha 4 S 1 - 3 vatthe instead of ca dve
5 S 1 nava; S3 nava; B 2 na|| pa|| 6 S x -3 anicca attha
7 B 1 S z -3 ajjhattam 8 S 1 - 3 satthita vutta; S 1 vutta
9 In B 1 - 2 only ; B 2 has suttantanam
XXXV. 187. 2] 8AMUDDA-VAGGO TATIYO 157
CHAPTER III SAMUDDA-VAGGO TATIYO
187 (1) Samuddo 1
2 Samuddo sainuddo ti bhikkhave assutavii puthujjano
bhasati Neso bhikkbave ariyassa vinaye samuddo!
mahfi eso bhikkbave udakarasi maha l udakannavo
8-5 Cakkbu bbikkhave purisassa samuddo tassa riipa-
mayo vego yo tarn rupamayam vegam sabati ayam
vuccati bbikkbavc atari 2 cakkhusamuddam saumini 3
savattam 4 sagaham sarakkhasam tin no paragato tbale
titthati brahmano;! ;| la
6-7 Jivha bbikkhave purisassa samuddo tassa rasamayo
vego Yo tarn rasamayam vegam sabati ayam vuccati
bhikkhave atari jivhasamuddam saiimim savattam sagaham
sarakkhasam tinno paragato tbale titthati brahmano
la INI
8 Mano bhikkhave purisassa samuddo tassa dbam-
mamayo vego yo tain dhammavegam sahati ayam vuccati
bhikkhave atari manosamuddam saiimim savattam sa-
gaham sarakkbasam tinno paragato thale tittbati brah-
mano ti[| ||
9 Idam avoca sattha 5 <j ||
Yo imam samuddam sagaham sarakkhasam ||
saumibhayam 6 duttaram accatari||
So vedagu vusitabrahmacariyo 7 \\
lokantagu paragato ti vuccatiti||||
188 (2) Snmudda 2
-amuddo samuddoti bhikkhave assutava puthujjano
i gi.a 0,-agini ; gi.a repeat maha
8 S3 atari ; B a attani always 3 B'- a saummirii always
B a Bavattham always s Mibsing in S'-s
6 So 8 f -3 ; B saummim savattam sabbayani
7 B a vusitam brabmacariynin
158 SAl VYATANA-SAMYUTTA [XXXV. 188. 8
bhasatiii Neso bhikkhave ariyassa vinaye samuddo
maha eso bhikkhave udakarfisi mahfi iidakannavo||||
3-5 Santi bhikkhave cakkhuviiiiieya rupii ittha kanta
manapa piyarupa karnupasanibita rajanlya/! ayam vuccati
bhikkhave ariyassa vinaye samuddo till !i Etthayam sade-
vako loko samarako sabrahmako sassamanabrahmampaja I
sadevamanussa yebhuyyena samunna 2 tanta kulakajata
gunagunikajata 3 inunjapabbajabhuta apayam duggatim
vinipatam samsaram nativattanti 4 || ||
6-7 Santi bhikkhave jivhavinneyya rasa la
8 Santi bhikkhave manovinneyya dhamma ittha kanta
manapa piyarupa kamu pasamhita rajaniya,) ayam vuccati
bhikkhave ariyassa viuaye B&muddo|||| Etthayam sa-
devako loko samarako sabrahmako sassamanabrahmani
paja sadevamanussa yebhuyyena samunna tantil kulaka-
jata gunagunikajata mufijapabbajabhufca apayam duggatim
vinipatam samsaram nativattantiti 5
189 (3) Balisiko
% Yassa rago ca doso ca avijja ca virajita|| so imam
samuddam sagaham 6 sarakkhasam saumibhayam 7 dutta-
ram 8 accatari9 j||j
Saiigatiko maccujaho niriipadhi|;
pahaya dukkham apunabbhavaya||
atthangato so na pamanam eti I0 ||
amohayi maccurajanti briimlti
3 Seyyathapi bhikkhave balisiko 11 amisagatam balisam
gambhlre udakarahade pakkhipeyya|j tarn enam 12 aiina-
1 S J -3 brahmaniya pajaya here only 2 B 1 - 2 samudda
3 So B 2 ; B 1 kulagunthikajata ; S x -3 gulagundikajata
4 So B 1 ; B 2 S r -3 vattati s See notes of numbers 3-5
6 S x -3 sangaham 1 B 2 sabhayam 8 B 1 suduttaram
9 B 2 accarati I0 B 2 samanam eti ; B 1 puneti
11 S'-3 balisako 12 S T -3 kamena
XXXV. 190. 2] s \Mrnn.v- VAGGO TATIYO 159
taro amisacakkhu maccho gileyya evam hi so I bhikkhave
maccho gilitabaliso- bfilisikassa anayam fipanno vyasanam
apanno yatbakamakaranlyo balisikassa evam eva kho
bliikkhavo cha yitne balisa lokamism anayaya sattanam
y y ; t b a (1 1 1 ay a 3 paninam j ; Katame cb a
4-6 Santi bhikkbave cakkhuviiifieyya riipti ittba kant;i
manapa piyariipa kamupasamhitfi rajaniyfi tan ce bhikkbu
abhiuanclati abhivadati ajjhosiiya titthati ayam vuccati
Ijbikkhave bbikkbu'gilitabaliso-* Marassa anayam apanno
main apanno yatbakainakaramyo papimatoli pa
7-8 Santi bliikkbavu jivliavinncyya rasa PL-
9 Santi bliikkhavo uianoviniieyya dbamma ittba raja-
ima Tanco bliikkbu abbinandati nbbivadati ajjhosaya
tittbati ayani vuccati bbikkbave bliikkbu gilitalniliso s
M.trassa anayain apanno vyasauam apanno yathakama-
karaniyo papiiuato
10-12 Santi bbikldiave cakldHivinfiL-yyti rupa ittba kunla
raanapa piyani[>;t kainu|)asai)iliita rajaniya Tanta
bliikkbu nabbinaudati nabbivadati najjbosaya 6 tittbati,;
ayani vuccati bbikkbave bbikkhu na gilitabaliso Mnrassa
aliluili balisjun paribbedi balisam 7 na anayam apanno na
vyasanam apanno na yatbakaniakaranlyo papimato [m
13-14 Santi bbikkhave jivhavinneyya rasa j ]
1 " Santi bbikkbave mauovinneyya dbamma ittba kanta
rajaniya!: Tafice bbikkliu nabbinandati nabbivadati najjho-
saya titthati ayam vuccati bhikkbave bliikkbu ua ijilitabaliso
Marassa abbedi balisam paribbedi l^ajisani na anayam
apanno na yathakamakaraniyo papimato ti
190 (4) Khinmikkluna
2-6 Yassa kassaci bhikkhave bhikkhussava bbikkhuniya
init hiso
!>< gilabaliso ; S3 has gita and B a gila omitting baliso
I ;'- a vadhaya 4 B'- a gila(B a la)baliso
ill I i ' - a gila as before and afterwards
-3 na aj 7 b s -3 omit ] ai alisam here only
lf>0 SAlJYATANA-SAMYUTTA | XXXV. 190. 7
va cakkhuvinneyyesu rupesu yo rago so atthijj yo doso so
atthi ! yo moho so atthi|| yo rago so appahmo[| yo doso so
appahmo!! yo moho so appahmoii tassa paritta ce pi 1
cakkhuvinneyya rupa cakkhussa apatham agacchanti 2
pariyadiyantevassas cittam|| Ko pana vado adhimattanam
Tarn kissa hetu!i Yo bhikkhave rago so atthi \] yo doso so
atthi yo moho so atthi [i yo rago so appahmo yo doso so
appahlno|| 4 yo moho so appahmo|| la|| ||
7 Yassa kassaci bhikkhave bhikkhussa va bhikkhuniya
va manovinneyyesu dhammesu yo rago so atthi 'j yo doso
so atthi j I yo moho so atthi |j yo rago so appahmo I; yo doso
so appahmo ,1 yo moho so appahmo !| tassa paritta ce pi
manovinneyya dhamma manassa apatham agacchanti
pariyadiyantevassa cittam!) Ko pana vado adhimattanam ij||
Tarn kissa hetujj | Yo bhikkhu rago so atthi |j yo doso so
atthi || yo moho so atthi jj yo rago so appahmo!! yo doso so
appahlnoll yo moho so appahmojlll
8 Seyyathapi bhikkhave khirarukkho assattho va, nigro-
dho va pilakkho 5 va udumbaro va daharo tarnno koma-
rako! tarn enam puriso tinhaya kuthariya 6 yato 7 yato
abhindeyya 8 agaccheyya khlranti||||
Evam bhantellH
Tam kissa hetu||||
Yam hi bhante khiram tarn atthlti|j ||
9 Evam eva kho bhikkhave yassa kassaci bhikkhussa va
bhikkhuniya va cakkhuvinneyyesu rupesu yo rago so attlri
yo doso so atthi 1 1 yo moho so atthi [ yorago so appahmo yo
doso so appahlnoll yo moho so appahmo |j tassa paritta cepi
cakkhuvinneyya rupa cakkhussa apatham agacchanti || pari-
yadiyantevassa cittam|| ko pana vado adhimattanam ||||
Tam kissa hetu|| yo bhikkhave 9 rago so atthi|| yo doso so
1 S J -3 ceto pi here only
2 So all the MSS. ; B 1 - 2 always ; S 1 - 3 here only ; further
on gacchanti 3 B 1 - 2 vassa always
4 S x -3 insert pe here 5 B 1 - 2 milakkhu
6 B 1 - 2 kudhariya always 7 B x -3 ato here only
8 So B 2 ; the other MSS. abhindeyya 9 Missing in S 1 - 3
XXXV. 190. 16] SAMUDDA-VAGGO TATIYO 161
atthi yo moho so atthi , yo rago so appahino yo doso so
appahino yo moho so appahino!! !! Yassa kassaci bhik-
khave bbikkhussa va bhikkhuniya va jivhaviiiiieyyesu
rasesu yo rago so attlii pe Yassa kassaci bhikkhave
bhikkhussa va bhikkhuniya va manoviniieyyesu dhammesu
yo ra^o so atthi yo doso so atthi. yo moho so atthi yo
rago so appahino yo doso so appahino yo moho so appa-
hino '! !J Tassa paritta ce pi manoviniieyya dhamma ma-
nassa apfithara agacchanti l pariya.liyantevassa cittain ko
pana vado adhimattanam j Tarn kissa hetu;!ii Yo bhik-
khave rago so atthi yo doso so atthi!! yo moho so atthi
yo rago so appahino!; pe|j||
10-12 Yassa kassaci bhikkhave bhikkhussa va bhik-
khuniya va cakkhuvinileyyesu rupesu yo riigo so natthi
yo doso so natthi ; yo moho so natthi yo rago so pahlno
yo doso so pahlno yo moho so pahlno, Tassa 2 adhi-
matta ce pi cakklmvifmeyya rnps'i cakkhnssa apatham
agacchanti 3 nevassa cittam pariyadiyanti!! ko pana vado
parittanam!! ! Tarn kissa hetu yo bhikkhave rago so
natthi yo doso so natthi yo moho so natthi j| yo rago so
pahlno yo doso so pahlno yo rnoho so pahlno||||
18-15 Yassa kassaci bhikkhave bhikkhussa bhikkhuniya
va jivhavifmeyyesu pe manovifmeyyesu dhammesu yo
rago so natthi yo doso so natthi yo moho so natthi || yo
rago so pahlno!! yo doso so pahlno! yo moho so pahlno||||
Tassa adhimatta ce pi manovinneyya dhamma manassa
apatham agacchanti nevassa cittam pariyadiyanti ko
pana vado parittanam,, !i Tarn kissa hetu!! j| Yo bhikkhave
rago so uatthi!! yo doso so natthi y<> moho BO natthi! yo
rago so pahlno!! yo doso so pahlno yo moho so pahlin
16 Seyyathapi bhikkhave klnrarukkho assattho va
nigrodho va pilakkho^ va udumbaro va sukkho kolapn
thero vassikoil tarn enam puriso tinhaya kuthariya yato
yato abhindeyya agaccheyya khlran ti
agaccheyyanti ; B3 gaooheyyanti 2 Missing in B
3 S 1 gaccl milakkliu a
162 SAI AYATANA-SAMYUTTA [XXXV. 191. 1
No hetam bhante||||
Tain kissa hetu!j||
Yam hi bhante khirani tarn natthi||lj
Evam eva kho bliikkhave yassa kassaci bhikkbussa va
bhikkhuniya va cakkhuviimeyesu riipesu yo nigo so natthij!
yo doso so natthiji yo mobo so nattbr yo rago so pahmojj
yo doso so pablnol yo inobo so pahinoj! Tassa adhimatta
ce pi cakkhuviiiiieyya rupa cakkhussa apatbam agaccbanti.
nevassa cittam pariyadiyantiil Ko pana vado parittanam|| [j
Tain kissa betu|] yo rago so nattbiji yo doso so nattbij] yo
inobo so nattbiji yo rago so pabmolj yo doso so pah mo | yo
mobo so pahmoll la|| Yassa kassaci bbikkbave bbikkbussa
va bbikkbuniya va jivhaviiineyyesu rasesujl pe, 1 ' Yassa kas-
saci bhikkbave bhikkbussa vii bhikkhuniya va manovifmey-
yesu dhammesu yo rilgo so nattbij) yo doso so natthijj yo
rnoho so natthili yo rago so pabmo!| yo doso so pabino yo
mobo so pabinoiSil Tassa adhimatta ce pi manoviiiiieyya
dhamma manassa apatbam agaccbanti |j nevassa cittam
pariyadiyantili ko pana vado parittanam,'; jj Tain kissa
hetuij yo rago so natthij yo doso so natthijj yo moho so
nattbi[| Yo rago so pabino jj yo doso so pabino || yo moho so
pahlno ti|| ||
191 (5) Kotthiko
1 Ekam samayam ayasma ca Sariputto ayasma ca
Maba-Kotthiko J Baranasiyam viharanti Isipatane Miga-
dayellH
2 Atha kho ayasma Maha-Kotthiko sayanbasamayam
patisallana vutthito yenayasma Sariputto tenupasankami||
upasankarnitva ayasmata Sariputtena saddhim sammodili
sanimodaniyam katbam saraniyam vltisaretva ekam antam
nisldijlll
3 Ekam antam nisinno kho ayasma Maba-Kotthiko ayas-
mantam Sariputtam etad avoca|||| Kinnu kho avuso
Sariputta cakkhu rupanam samyojanam riipa cakkbussa
samyojanamll Jivba rasanam samyojanam rasa jivhaya
S 1 - 3 Kottbito as usual
XXXV. 191. 6] SAMUDDA-VAGGO TATIYO 163
saniyojanamli Mano dhammanani samyojanam dhamma
nuiuassa samyojananti
4 Na kho avuso Kotthika cakkhu riipanam samyojanam
n a riipa cakkhussa samyojanain van ca tattha tad ubha-
yani paticca uppajjati chandarago tain tattha samyoja-
nain Na jivhii rasiinain samyojanam na rasa jivhaya
saniyojanam van ca tattha tad ubhayain paticca uppajjati
chandarago tarn tattha samyojanam!! Na maco dharn-
manani samyojanam na dhatnma nianassa samyojanam
yan ca tattha tad ubhayam paticca uppajjati chandarago
tarn tattha samyojanain
5 Seyyathapi avuso kalo ca balivaddo l odato ca bali-
vaddo ekona damena- va 3 T ottcna vil samyuttassu, Yo nu kliu
r\ani \alc\y;i kalo balivaddo odatassa balivaddassa sam-
yojanain odato balivaddo kfilassa balivaddassa samyoja-
nanti saniina nu kho so vadainano vadeyyatijl ||
No hetacn avuso
Na kho Tivuso kalo balivaddo odatassa balivaddassa sam-
yojauain na pi 3 odato balivaddo kfilassa balivaddassa
aamyojananri yena ca kho ekena damena 4 va yottena va
saijiyutta'! tarn tattha samyojaiiam Evam eva kho
avuso na cakkhuriipanam samyojanam na rupa cakkhussa
sainyojanam van ca tattha tad ubhayam paticca uppaj-
jati chandarago tarn tattha samyojanainlJ pel! Na jivha
rasanam samyojanam la Na mano dhammanam samyo-
janam na dhamma manassa samyojanam yan ca tattha
tad ubhayam paticca uppajjati chandarago tain tattha
G Cakkhu va avuso 5 rupanain samyojanam abbavissa
va 6 cakkhussa Bamyojanam7, nayidambrahmacariya-
vaso pannayetha 8 sammadukkhakkhayaya , yasma ca kho
avuso na cakkhu rupanam Bamyojanain na rupa cakkhussa
1 B 1 - 8 baddo a B'-a damena
3 S 1 - 3 n 4 S 1 damena as B 1 - 3
5 S 1 cakkhucavuso ; S3 cakkhuncavuso
6 S f -3 omit va 1 S'-B add abhavissa
8 B 1 paMiiynti always
llil SAI.AYATANA-SAMYUTTA [XXXV. 191. 7
samyojanam l| yaii ca tattha tad ubhayam paticca uppaj-
jati chandarago tarn tattha samyojanam || tasma brahmaca-
riyavaso pannayati sammadukkhayayal) 1 pa
Jivha va avuso 2 rasanam samyojanam abhavissaji rasa
va jivhaya samyojanam nayidam 3 brahmacariyavaso
pannayetha samniadukkhakkhayayall yasma ca kho avuso
na jivha rasanam samyojanam;! na rasa jivhaya sainyoja-
nam,! yan ca tattha tad ubhayam paticca'uppajjati chan-
darago tarn tattha samyojanam |j tasma brahmacariyavaso
pannayati sammadukkhakkhayaya|j pa||li Mano va avuso
dhammanam samyojanam abhavissaji dhammil va manassa
samyojanam jj nayidam brahmacariyavaso pafmayetha
sammadukkhakkhayaya! yasma ca kho avuso na mano
dhammanam samyojanam |j na dhamma manassa samyo-
janam li yan ca tattha tad ubhayam paticca uppajjati
chandarago tarn tattha samyojanam tasma brahma-
cariyavaso pannayati sammadukkhakkhayaya!! Ji
7 Iminii 4 petam 5 avuso pariyayena veditabbam|l yatha
na cakkhu rupanam samyojanam || na rupa cakkhussa
samyojanam |i yan ca tattha tad ubhayam paticca uppaj-
jati chandarago tarn tattha samyojanam j| pa|| Na jivha-
rasanam samyojanamlj pel! Na mano dhammanam sam-
yojanam na dhamma manassa samyojanam \\ yanca tattha
tad ubhayam paticca uppajjati chandarago 'j tam 6 tattha
samyojanam!! j|
8 Samvijjati kho avuso Bhagavato cakkhu |1 passati
Bhagava cakkhuna rupam|| chandarago Bhagavato natthi!
suvimuttacitto Bhagava|| pe|||| Samvijjati kho avuso
Bhagavato jivha | sayati Bhagava jivhaya rasam!! chan-
darago Bhagavato natthijj suvimuttacitto BhagavaiH!
Samvijjati kho avuso Bhagavato manoj! janati7 Bhagava
1 In this part cakkhu and jivha are awkwardly inter-
mixed in S x -3 2 S 1 - 3 Jivhacavuso
3 B 1 tasma 4 So B 1 only ; S 1 - 3 , B 2 tadainina
5 B 3 metam 6 S 1 ^ omit tam
7 B 1 -^ vijanati
XXXV. 1U2. 4] SAMUDDA-VAOGO TATIYO 165
manasa dhamniam chandarago Bbagavato natthili suvi-
muttacitto Bhagava 1 !)
i) Imina kho etam avuso 2 pariyayena veditabbam
yatha nu cakkbu rupanam samyojanam na rupa cakkhussa
samyojanam van ca tattba tad ubhayam paticca uppaj-
jati chandarago tarn tattha samyojanam,, Na sotam
Na glianam Na jivha rasanam samyojanam na rasa
jivhaya saniyojanain yau ca tattba tad ubbnyain paticca
uppajjati chandarago tarn tattha samyojanam Na k
Na mano dhammanam samyojanam , na dhamma manassa
saiiiyojanain van ca tattba tad ubhayarn paticca uppajjati
chandarago tam tattba samyojananti
192 (fi) Krnnabltu
1 Ekam samayain ayasma ca Anando ay asm a ca Kama-
bliii Kosambiyam vibaranti Ghositarame
2 Atha kho ayasma Kamabbu sayanhasamayam pati-
sallaini vuttbito yenayasma Anando tenupasankami
upasankamitva a\a-inata Auandena saddbim sammodi
sammodanlyam kathain saraniyani vifcisaretva i-kani aiitain
nisldill ||
3 Ekam antam nisinno kho fiyasma Kamabbu ayas-
mantam Anandam etad avoca;;, Kim nu kho avuso
Ananda cakkhum rupanam samyojanain riipa cakkhussa
samyojanam pa jivha rasanam samyojanam rasa
jivhaya samyojanam || pa : mano dhammanam samyoja-
naiu dhamma manassa samyojananti
4 Na kho avuso Kamabhu cakkhu rupanam samyojanani
na rupa cakkhussa samyojanam'' yanca tattha tad nbba-
yam paticca uppajjati chandarago tain tattha sninyo-
janam , pa Na jivha rasanam samyojanam Da rasa
jivhaya samyojanam;, Na mano dhamraanain samyoja-
iiani na dhamma manassa samyojanam ; yailca tattha tad
ubhayam paticca uppajjati chandarago || tarn tattha sam-
yojanam || !|
1 This paragraph is complete in B 1 - 8 2 Missing in S 1 - 3
166 SAI.AYATANA-SAMYUTTA [XXXV. 192. 5
5 Seyyathapi avuso kalo ca balivaddo odfito ca balivaddo
ekena damena x va yottena va samyutta assu| |; Yo nu
kho evam vadeyya 1 ,! kalo balivaddo odatassa balivaddassa
samyojanam odiito balivaddo odatassa balivaddassa samyo-
janantii! samma nu kho so vadamano vadeyyati|| ||
No betam avuso
Na kbo avuso kalo balivaddo odatassa balivaddassa
samyojanam na pi odato balivaddo kalassa balivaddassa
samyojanam !i j^ena ca kbo te ekena damena va yottena va
samyutta'l tarn tattha samyojanam^ Evam eva kho avuso
na cakkhu rupanam samyojanam [\ na rupa cakkhussa
samyojanam ; ; Na jivhaj pa|lli Na mano| pa|j[| yaii ca
tattha tad ubhayam paticca uppajjati chandarago! tain
tattha samyojanantillii
193 (7) Udayl
1 Ekam samayam ayasma ca Anando ayasma ca Udayl
Kosambiyam viharanti Ghositarame||||
2 Atha kho ayasma Udayl sayanhasamayam patisal-
lana vutthito yenayasma Anando tenupasaiikamijl upa-
sankamitva vitisaretva ekam antam nisidi||||
3 Ekam antam nisinno kho ayasma Udayi ayasmantam
Anandam etad avoca|| Yatheva nu 2 kho avuso Ananda
ayam kayo Bhagavata anekapariyayena akkhato vivato
pakasito iti pi ayam kayo anattati|j sakka evam evam
vinnanam pidam acikkhitum desetum pafmapetum pattha-
petum vivaritum vibhajitum uttanlkatum 3 iti pidam viniiri-
nam anatta ti||||
Yatheva kho avuso Udayi ayam kayo Bhagavata aneka-
pariyayena akkhato vivato pakasito iti payam 4 kfiyo
anattati|| sakka evam evamS vinnanam pi 6 acikkhitum
desetum pannapetum patthapetum vivaritum vibhajitum
uttanikatumll iti pidam vinnanam anattati||ii
4-6 Cakkhunca avuso paticca rupe ca uppajjati cakkhu-
vinnanantillli
1 So all the MSS. here and further on
2 S 1 tatra 3 S 3 uttani always 4 S 1 - 3 piyam
5 S J -3, B 2 eva 6 B 1 idam
XXXV. 193. 10] 8AMUDDA-VAGGO TATIYO 167
Evam avusoti
Yo cavuso hetu yo ca l paccayo cakkhuvinnanassa 2
uppadaya so ca hetu so ca paccayo sabbena sabbam
sabbatha sabbam apariseso 3 nirujjheyya api nu kho
cakkhuviriiiauam paniiayethati|| ||
No hctam avusoj| ||
Imina pi kho etam avuso pariyayena Bhagavata akkha -
tain vivatam pakasitam iti pidam vinniinam anattfi ti pa
7-8 Jivhancavuso paticca rase ca uppajjati jivha-
virifiananti
Evam avuso ti
Yo cavuso hetu yo ca paccayo jivhavinnanassa uppadaya
so ca hetu so ca paccayo sal)bena sabbam sabbatha sabbam
apariseso nirujjheyya api nu kho . jivhaviiifmnam paima-
yetha ti||||
No hetam avuso ||||
Imina pi kho etam avuso pariyayena Bhagavata akkha-
tarn vivatam pakasitam iti pidam viimanam anatta ti ! pa|||j
9 Manaficavuso paticca dhamme ca uppajjati mano-
vinfiananti
Evam avusoti
Yo cavuso hetu yo ca paccayo manovifmanassa uppa-
daya so ca hetu so ca paccayo sabbena sabbam sabbatha
sabbam apariseso nirujjheyya opi nu kho manoviimfmam
pafifiayethati,
No hetam avus
Imina pi kho etam avuso pariyayena Bhajjavata akkhfi-
tain vivatam pakasitam iti pidam vifmanam anatta ti
10 Seyyathapi avuso puriso saratthiko saragaves! sara-
l-ariyesanam caramano tinham kutliarim 4 adaya vanam
seyyall so tattha passeyya mahantam kadalikkhan-
dham ujum navakam s akukkukajatani " tam t-vam mult-
1 Missing in S f -3 a S f -3 ( \ inn .1 ani
3 S 1 , B 1 aparisesa always 4 B 1 - 2 kiulharim
s So B 1 ; S 1 - 3 ujukam navam ; B 2 navam, the otb r \vnl
indistinrt and erased
6 B 1 akukkajatnjataiM ; \\- akkujajat-
168 SALAYATANA-SAMYUTTA [XXXV. 1W. 11
chindeyya|| inule chetva agge chindeyya| agge chetva
pattavattim l vinibbhujjeyya 2 j||j So tattha pheggum
nadhigacoheyya kuto saram
11 Evam eva kbo fivuso bhikkhu chasu 3 phassayataneBU
iicvattanam na attaniyam 4 sarnanupassatili so evam 5
asamanupassanto 6 na kinci loke upadiyatii anupadiyam
na paritassatiii aparitassam paccattam neva 1 parinibbfi-
yatijj Klilna jati vusitam brahniacariyam katam karaniyam
naparara ittbattayati pajanatiti||||
194 (8) Adittena
1 Adittapariyayam vo bbikkbave dbammapariyayam
desissami tarn sunatba||j| Katamo ca so bhikkhave aclitta-
pariyayo dbammapariyayoli |
2 Varatn bbikkhave tattaya ayosalakaya adittaya sam-
pajjalitaya sajotibbutaya cakkhundriyam sampalimatthamj!
na tveva cakkbuviniieyesu rupesu anuvyanjanaso niniittag-
gaholiji Nimittassadagadhitam 8 va bbikkbave vinnanam
titthamanam tittheyya anuvyafijanassadagadbitam va||
tasmim ce9 samaye kalam kareyya tbanam etam vijjati||
yam dvinnam I0 gatinam annataram gatim gaccbeyya nira-
yam va tiracchanayonim va|| ||
3 Imam khvaham IJ bhikkhave adinavam disva evam
vadamilJIi Varam bhikkhave tinhena ayosamkuna adittena
sampajjalitena sajotibhutena sotindriyam sampalimatthamll
na tveva sotavinneyyesu saddesu anuvyanjanaso nimittag-
gahojl nimittassadagadhitam va bhikkhave vimianam tit-
tbamanam tittbeyya anuvyanjanassadagadhitam va|| tas-
mim ce samaye kalam kareyya thanam etaiu vijjatill yam
dvinnam gatinam annataram gatim gaccheyya nirayam va
tiraccbanayonim va,'| ||
4 Imam khvaham bhikkhave adinavam disva evam
1 B 2 vattham 2 B 1 - 2 vinibbajjeyya ; B 2 has a single j
3 S 1 - 3 chassu 4 S 1 - 3 nattaniyam 5 B 2 eva
6 B 1 samanu 7 B 1 paccattafmeva ; B 2 paccattaficeva
8 S T -3 ogathitam always 9 Missing in S x -3 always
10 B 1 dinnam always TI Missing in S T -3
XXXV. l'J4. 7] SAMrir>A-VAOGO TATIYO 169
vadami |i Varam bhikkhave tinhena nakhacchedanena
fulittena sampajjalitena sajotibbiitena ghanimlriyam sam-
palimatthum na tveva gbanavmneyyesu gandhesu anu-
vyanjanaso nimittaggaho Nimittassadagadhitam va bhik-
khave viniianam titthamanam tittheyya anuvyanjanassa-
ulhitam va tasmim ce samaye kalam kareyya thanam
etaui vijjati yam dvinnam gatmam aiiiiataram gatim
gaccbeyya nirayam va tiraccbanayonim va
5 Imam kbvabam bbikkbave admavam disva evam
vadami ] Varara bbikkhave tinbena kburena adittena
sampajjalitena sajotibbutena jivhindriyain sampalimat-
tbam na tveva jivbavinneyyesu rasesu anuvyanjanaso
nimittaggaho Nimittassadagadhitam va bbikkhave vifnia-
nam titthamanam tittheyyajl anuvyanjanassadagadbitam
va tasmim ce samaye kalam kareyya \\ thanam etam
vijjati yam dvinnam gatmam aiiiiataram gatim gaccheyya
nirayam va tiracchanayonim va||
6 Imam kbvabam bbikkhave adinavam disva evam
vadtimi ' Varam bhikkhave tinhaya sattiya adittiiya sam-
iiajjalitava sajotibhutaya kayindriyam sampalimatthamli
na tveva kayavinfn \\vsu photthabbesu auuvyaujanaso
nimittaggaho/] Nimittassadagadhitam va bliikkhave viii-
fianaiu titthamanam tittbeyya anuvyafijanassadagatlliitam
uismini ce samaye kalam kareyya thanam etam vijjati
yam dvinnam gatmam afmataram gatim gaccheyya nira-
yam va tiracchanayonim va|| ||
7 Imain khvaham 2 bhikkhave adinavam disva evam
va.lami Varam bhikkhave suttam 3 suttam kho pana-
ham bhikkhave vanjham4 jlvitanams vadami npbalaiji
jivitunani vadami momiiham jivitanam vadami 6 na
tatli.irupe vitakke vitakkeyya yathampanam vitakka-
naiii vasaingato sangbam bhindeyyaj, || Imam khvaham
i S ! -3 pe instead of imam vadanii
a S 1 klia\;i}iaiii ; S-^ khumaham 3 B 1 - 2 sottnin
4 S3 vamjam ; B 1 vajjam ; B a vajjham
5 S3 jr. iid the snpi.-l is missing till sajotibhutaya
6 momuham . . . \iliiniisinissinginS 1
170 SAIAYATANA-SAMYUTTA [XXXV. 194. 8
bhikkhave vanjham jlvitanam J adinavam disva evam
8 Tattha 2 bhikkhave sutava ariyasavako iti patisancik-
khatiilil
Titthatu tava tattaya ayosalakaya adittaya sampaj-
jalitaya sajotibhutaya cakkhundriyam sampalimattham
handaham idam eva manasi karomi.i Iti cakkhum
aniccam rupa anicca caldvhuviiiiiaimm aniccam; cakkhu-
samphasso anicco .yarn pidam cakkhusamphassapaccaya
uppajjati vedayitam sukhani va dukkham va adukkham
asukham va tarn pi aniccam
9 Titthatu tiiva tinhena ayosamkunu adittena sampajja-
litena sajotibhutena sotindriyam sampalimattham |j handa-
ham idam eva manasi karomi|j|| Iti sotam aniccam sadda
anicca sotavimlanam aniccam sotasamphasso 3 anicco!! yam
pidam sotasamphassapaccaya uppajjati vedayitam sukham
va dukkham va adukkhamasukham va tarn pi aniccam ||||
10 Titthatu tava tinhena nakhacchedanena 4 adittena
sampajjalitena sajotibhutena ghanindriyam sampalimat-
tham || handaham idam eva manasi karomi|j Iti ghanam
aniccam gandha anicca ghanavinnanam aniccam ghana-
samphasso anicco i] yam pidam ghana^amphassapaccaya
uppajjati vedayitam!! la|| tarn pi aniccam||ii
11 Titthatu tava tinhena khurena adittena sampajjali-
tena sajotibhutena jivhindriyam sampalimattham!! handa-
ham idam eva manasi karomi|!i; Iti jivha anicca rasa
anicca jivhavinnanam aniccam jivhasamphasso anicco ||
yam pidam jivhasamphassapaccaya uppajjati vedayitam ||
pe!| tarn pi aniccam ||||
12 Titthatu tava tinhaja sattiya adittaya sampajjalitaya
sajotibhutaya kayindriyam sampalimattham!! handaham
idam eva manasi karomi|i|| Iti kayo anicco photthabba
1 vanjham (written vajjam) jlvitanam is to be found in
B 1 only 2 gi tatra
3 This word and the sequel till ghanam aniccam is
missing both in S 1 - 3 by mistake rather than for abbre-
viating 4 B 1 nasa
XXXV. 11)5.4] 8AMUDDA-VAGGO TATIYO 171
aniccii kayaviniianain aniccam kayasamphasso anicco ii
Yam pidani kayasamphassapaccaya pi tarn pi aniccam !
13 Tittbatu tava stittam | handaham idam eva manasi
karomi Iti mano anicco dhamma anicca nianovinnanam
aniccam manosamphasso anicco yam pidam rnanosam-
phassapaccaya uppajjati vedayitam sukham vii dukkham
vii adukkhauiasukham va tain pi aniccarnjiH
1 1 Evam passam bhikkbave sutava ariyasavako cak-
hhusuii nibbindati riipesu nibbindati cakkliuvinnane pi
nibbindati cakkhusamphasse pi nibbindati pc yam pidam
mnnosampbassapaccaya uppajjati vedayitam Bukham va
dokkham va adukkham asukbam va tasmim 1 pi nibbindati
Nibbindani virajjati viraga vimuccatiii Vimuttasmim
viniuttamhlti fianam hoti,;;; Khma jati vusitam brahma-
rariyam katani karanlyam naparam itthattayati pajanatiti
15 Ayam kho bbikkbave adittapariyayo dbammapariyayo
ti
195 (9) IlatthapdditjHUiKl I
1 Hatthesu bbikkhave sati adananikkbepanam pafma-
yati padesusati abliikkamapatikkamo pafifiMyati pabbesu
sati samminjanapasaranam 2 paiiiiayati kuccbismim sati
ji^liaccha pipasa paiinayati|||i
2 Evam eva kho bbikkhave cakkhusmim sati cakkhu-
samphassapaccaya uppajjati ajjhattam sukham dukkham||
] " j i vliaya sati jivhasamphassapaccaya uppajjati ajjhattani
sukhaiii dukkham; : pa manasmim sati manosamphassa-
paccaya uppajjati ajjhattam sukliam dukkliaiji
8 Hatthesu bhikkhave asati adananikkhepanam na
pnfmftyati padesu asati abhikkamapatikkamo na pafnVi-
yati pabbesu asati sammiiljanapasaranani na paiiiiayati
kucchismim asati jighaccli.i pip:is:i na pann:i
4 Evam eva kho bhikkhavo cakkbusmim asati cakklni-
1 S'-3 tarn, the preceding words missing from yam
pi'lam. . . .
2 B 1 samifijana ; B a samancbana both always
3 B x - a add la
172 SALAYATANA-SAMYUTTA [XXXV. 196. 1
samphassapaccaya nuppajjati ajjhattam sukham dukkham
va po jivhaya asati jivhasamphassapaccaya nuppajjati!'
pa|| || Manasraim asati inanosamphassapaccaya nuppajjati
ajjhattam sukham dukkhanti||||
196 (10) Ilattliapadnpnma 2
1-4 Hatthesu bhikkhave sati adananikkhepanam hoti 1 ||
padesusati manosamphassapaccaya nuppajjati ajjhattam
sukham dukkhanti|| ||
Samudda-vaggo 2
Tassuddanam 3 |j ||
Dve Samudda Balasiko4 |j
Khirarukkhena Kotthiko 5 (;
Kamabhu Udayi 6 ceva||
Adittena ca atthamam||
Hatthapadupama duve 7 \\\\
Vaggo tena pavuccatiti 8 1| j|
CHAPTER V ASIVISAVAGGO PANCAMO
197 (1) Asiviso
1-2 Evammesutamll ekam samayam Bhagava Savatthi-
yamii pa|| amantesi|| Bhagava etad avoca|||| 9
3 Seyyathapi bbikkhave cattaro asivisa I0 uggateja ghora-
visa|||| Atha puriso agaccheyya jlvitukamo amaritukamo
sukhakamo dukkhapatikulo|| tarn enam 11 evam vadeyyum|| ||
Ime te ambho purisa cattaro asivisa uggateja gboravisa
1 The substitution of hoti for parmayati is the only
difference between this sutta and the preceding one
2 In B 1 - 2 only 3 S 1 - 2 tatrud
4 S 1 balisako ; S 3 balisiko 5 S T -3 kottbito
6 B 2 , S x -3 Udayi 7 S z -3 dveti
8 S x -3 Samuddavaggo samatto instead of Vaggo
9 In B 2 only I0 B 1 - 2 asi always TI S 3 enam ; S 1 ena
XXXV. 1U7. (')] ASIVISAVAGGO 173
kalena kalam vutthapetabbil kalena kalam nahapetabba l
kalena kalam bhojetabbfi kalena kalam pavesetabba 2 ]] yada
ca kho tc ambho purisa imesam catunnam aslvisanam ugga-
tejanam ghoravisanain aiiiiataro vii annataro va kuppissati
tato tvam ambbo purisa mar an am va nigacchissasi 3 mara-
namattam va dukkham yan te ambbo purisa karanlyam
tam karohlti
1 Atha kbo so bbikkhave puriso bhlto catunnam asivisa-
nam uggatejanam ghoravisanam yena va tena va palaye-
tha tam enam vadeyyum|||| Ime te ambho purisa paiica-
vadhak.i paccattbika pitthito pitthito anubaddha 4 yattbeva
nam passissama 5 tattheva jivitavoropessamatili yan te
ambbo purisa karanlyam tam karoblti
5 Atha kho so bbikkhave puriso bhlto catunnam asivisa-
nam uggatejanam ghoravisanam bbito paiicannani vadha-
kanam paccatthikanam yena va tena va palayetha'' tam
enam evam vadeyyum|i Ayan te ambho purisa chattho
antaracaro vadhako ukkhittasiko pitthito pitthito anubad-
dho yattheva nam passissami 6 tattheva 7 siro patessamT-
ti 8 yan te ambo purisa karanlyam tam karohiti[|I|
6 Atha kho so bhikkhave puriso bhlto catunnam aslvisfi-
nam uggatejVmam ghoravisanam bhlto pancannam vadha-
kanam paccatthikanam bhlto chatthassa antaracarassa
\ adliakassa ukkhittaBikassa yena va tena va palayetha|| so
passeyya sunnani gamam yannyad evam gharam paviseyya
rittukanneva paviseyya tucchakaiineva paviseyya sufifia-
kafifieva paviseyya' yaMayadeva bhajanam parimaseyya
tucchakanfieva parimaseyya suiinakanneva parimaseyya;;
tam enam evam vadeyyum|ii| Idani ambho purisa imam
sunnagamam cora gamaghataka9 vadhissanti I0 || yan te
ambho purisa karanlyam tain karohlti
1 B- a nahfi" 3 S-3 samvesetabba
1 i'- a nigacchasi ; S 1 - 3 nigacchissati
4 B 1 - 3 anubandha s S'-3 passama
6 B 1 passami ; B 3 passissati 7 B 1 inserts te
8 B 3 patessatlti ; S ! -3 siro vapatissamiti
9 So B 1 ; B 3 coragamaghata ; S 1 coraghata ; S3 coraghnta
10 B 1 pavisauti
174 SALAYATANA-SAMYUTTA [XXXV. 197. 7
7 Atha kho so bhikkhave puriso bhito catunnam asivisa-
narn uggatejanam ghoravisanam bhito pancannam vadha-
kanam paccatthikanam bhito chatthassa antaracarassa
vadhakassa ukkhittasikassa blnto coranam gamaghataka-
nani I yena va tena va palayetha[ili So passeyya mahan-
tam udakannavam orimantiram sasankam sappatibbayain
parimantiram kbemam appatibbayam na cassa navii santfi-
rani uttarasetuva 2 aparaparamgamanaya[i||
8 Atha kbo so bhikkhave tassa purisassa evam assa
Ayam kho maha udakannavo orimantiram sasankam sap-
patibhayam parimantiram khemani appatibhayam natthica 3
nava santaram uttarasetu va aparaparamgamanriya
Yam niinahani tinakattha-sakba-palclsam sankaddhitva
kullam bandhitva tarn kullani nissaya hatthelii ca padehi
ca Viiyamamano 4 sottbina param gaccheyyan ti||||
9 Atha kho so bhikkhave puriso tina-kattha-sakha-pala-
sam samkaddhitva kullam bandhitva tarn kullani nissaya
hatthehi ca padehi ca vivyamamano sotthina param gac-
cheyyalill tinno parangato thale titthati brahmano||!
10 Upama kho myayam bhikkhave kata atthassa vimla-
panaya ayam cetthas atthoiiii
11 Cattaro asivisa uggateja ghoravisa ti kho bhikkhave
caturmetam niahabhutanam adhivacanam|l pathavldhatuya
apodhatuya tejodhatuya vayodhatuya||
12 Paficavadhaka paccatthika ti kho bhikkhave pancan-
netam upadanakkhandhanam adhivacanam seyyathldam
rupupadanakkhandhassa vedanupadanakkhandhassa san-
nupadanakkhandhassa sankharupadanakkhandhassa viniia-
nupadanakkhandhassajj |j
13 Chattho antaracaro vadhako ukkhittasiko ti kho bhik-
khave nandiragassetam adhivacanam ||||
14 Sunno gamo ti kho bhikkhave channam 6 ajjhattika-
nam adhivacanam j| cakkhuto ce pi nam bhikkhave pandito
vyatto medhavi upaparikkhati rittakanneva khayati tuc-
S 1 ^ O ghatanam 2 B 2 Ss uttara 3 B 1 nacassa
S 1 - 3 vaya always 5 S 1 -^ ayancevettha
6 B 1 - 8 channetam
XXXV. 198. 3] ASIYI>AVAGGO 175
chakafmeva khayati sunnakaiineva khayati pa jivhato
tv pi naru bbikkbavo pa manato ce pi nam bhikkhave
pandito vyatto medhavi upaparikkhati rittakaiiiieva khayati
tucchakaiineva kbayati sunTiakaimeva khayati
1 ~> Cora gamaghataka ti kbo bhikkhave channatn l babi-
ranam ayatanimaiu adbivacanam , cakkhu bbikkbave hau-
nati manapamanapesu riipesu sotam bhikkhave la
ghanaun bbikkbave pa jivha bhikkhave hannaii manapa-
manapesu rasesu , kayo bhikkhave;; pa mano bbikkhavu
hafmati manapamanapesu dhammesu
16 Maha udakannavo ti kbo bhikkhave catunnam 2
o^hanam adbivacanain kamoghassa bhavoghassa dittho-
ghassa avijjoghassa
17 Orimam tlram sasankani sappatibhayan ti kho bhik-
khave sakkayassetam adhivacanain
18 Parimam tiram khemam appatibhayan ti kbo bbik-
kbave nibbanassetam adhivacauani
19 Kullan ti kbo bhikkhave ariyassetam atthangikassa
maggassa adbivacanain seyyathidam sammaditthiya pa
sammasamadhissa 3
-<) ^Hatthehi ca padebi ca vayarno ti kho bhikkbave
viriyarambhassetam adbivacanain
21 Tin no parangato thale titthati brahmano ti kbo
bhikkhave arahato etam adhivacanan ti
198 \'2) Rntu
8 Tlhi bhikkhave dhammehi samannagato bhikkhu dit-
a 5 dhammo sukhasomanassabahulo vibarati yoni 6
cassa araddhii hoti asavanam khayaya Kataiuchi tihi
Indriyesu guttadvaro hoti 7 bhojane mattaiifiu jagariyam
anuyutto
1 B 1 - 3 channetam li 1 - 3 catunnetani
3 B 1 sammaditthill pajj samadhi
4 B 1 pats tassa before hatthehi, perhaps on account of
ending ssa of the preceding word
s S'-3 ditthecc\ 6 S*-3 yoni always
7 Missing in S
176 SAT.AYATANA-SAMYUTTA [XXXV. W8, I
4 Kathanca bhikkhave bhikkhu indriyesu guttadvaro
hotiliH
Idha bliikkhave bhikkhu cakkhunii riipam disva ua
nimittagahl hoti nanuvyaiijauaggahi;! yatvadhikarananj
enam cakkhundriyain asamvutam viharantam abhijjha
domanassa papaka akusala dhamma anvassaveyyum '
tassa samvaraya patipajjati rakkhati cakkhundriyain cak-
khundriye samvaram apajjati!!!' Sotena saddam sutvfi
Ghanena gandham ghayitvalill Jivhaya rasam sayitva ;
Kayena photthabbam phusitva;,;; Manasa dhammam
vinnaya na nimittaggahi hotijl yatvadhikaranam enam
manindriyam asamvutam viharantam abhijjha domanassa
papaka akusala dhamma anvassaveyyum|i tassa samvaraya
patipajjati rakkhati manindriyam manindriye samvaram
apajjatill ||
5 Seyyathapi bhikkhave sublmmiyani catumahapathe
ajamiaratho 2 yutto assa 3 odhasatapatodo 4 tarn enam dak-
kho 5 yoggacariyo assadammasarathi abhiruhitva vamena
hatthena rasmiyo 6 gahetva dakkhinena hatthena patodam 7
gahetva yenicchakam yadicchakam sareyya pi pacchasarey-
ya 8 pi||j| Evam eva kho bhikkhave bhikkhu imesam
channam indriyanam arakkhaya sikkhatili samyamaya
sikkhati;| damaya sikkhati9 upasamaya sikkhati||||
Evam kho bhikkhave bhikkhu indriyesu guttadvaro
hotillil '
6 Kathanca bhikkhave bhikkhu bhojane mattannu hoti
Idha bhikkhave bhikkhu patisankha yoniso aharam
ahareti[| neva davaya na madaya na mandanaya na vibhii-
sanaya yavad eva imassa kayassa thitiya yapanaya vihim-
suparatiyabrahmacariyanuggahayali iti purananca vedanam
patihafikhami navam ca vedanam na uppadessami 10 !! yatra"
ca me bhavissati anavajjata ca phasuviharo cati|| ||
1 B 1 - 2 anvasaveyyum 2 S 1 ahafma 3 B 1 - 2 insert thito
4 S3 odhasta B 1 ovantara B 2 ovattana 5 B 1 anurakkho
6 B 1 rajjuyo 7 B 2 pattodakam 8 B 1 haveyyapi hareyya
9 damaya sikkhati is missing in B 1 I0 B 1 - 2 uppadissami
" B 1 - 2 yatra here and further on
XXXV. 109. 4] ASIVISAVAGGO 177
7 Seyyathapi bbikkhave puriso vauam alinipeyya yavad
eva ropauatthaya l seyyatha 2 va pana akkham abbhaii-
jeyya yavad eva bharassa uittharauatthayas ;' Evam kbo
bbikkbave bbikkba patisaiikhayoniso aharam ahareti,, neva
davaya na niadaya na mandanaya na vibbusanaya yavad
eva imassa kayassa thitiya yapanaya vihiinsuparatiya
brabmacariyanuggabaya iti puranam ca vedanam patihaii-
khami navam ca vedanam na uppadessaniii, yatra ca me
bbavissati anavajjata ca pbiisuvibaro cati||||
Evam kbo bbikkbave bhikklm bhojane mattauuu hoti||'|
8 Katbaiica bhikkbave bbikkbu jagariyam anuyutto
hoti
Idba bhikkbave bbikkbu divasain cankamena nisajjaya
avaraniyelii dhammehi cittain parisodbeti; Rattiya
patbamain yamani caiikamena nisajjaya avarauiyehi
dbammebi cittam parisodbeti rattiya majjbimain yamam
dakkbiuena passena slhaseyyam kappeti pade padam acca-
dbaya sato sampajano utthanasannam nianasi karitva;,
rattiya pacchimain yamam paccuttbiiya cankamena nisaj-
jaya avaraniyebi dhammebi cittam parisodbeti ||j|
Evam kho bbikkbave bbikkbu jagariyam anuyutto
boti
9 Imehi kbo 4 bbikkbave bhikkbu tibi dbammehi saman-
nagato bbikkbu dittheva dbamme sukhasoinanassabahulo
viharati yoni 5 cassa araddba 6 boti asavanani kbayayati|||l
199 (3
3 Bhutapubbam bbikkhave kummo kacchapo sayanba-
samayam anunadltire gocarapasuto abosi singalo pi kho
bbikkhave sayanbasamayam anunadltire gocarapasuto
ahosilll!
4 Addasa kho bhikkbave kummo kacchapo singalam
diirato va gocarapasutaiu 7 disvana sondipancimani 8
I rohana a S3 add 3 B 2 nittarana
4 Missing in S'- 3 s S'-s yoni 6 S f -3 araddho
7 Missing in S f -3 B B 1 - 3 sondipaflca always
13
178 SALAYATANA-SAMYUTTA [XXXV. 199. 5
angam sake kapale samodahitva appossukko tunhibhuto
samkasayatijl
5 Singalo pi bhikkhave addasa kummam kacchapain
durato va|! disvana yena kutnmo kacchapo tenupasankami
upasankamitva kuramam kacchapam paccupatthitc^ahosiii ||
Yadayam kummo kacchapo sondipancimanam anganam
annataram va armataram va angam abhininnamessati tat-
theva nam gahetva uddalitva khadissamiti||||
6 Yada kho bhikkhave kummo kacchapo sondipancima-
nam anganam 2 annataram va annataram va angam na
abhininnamesisij atha singalo kummamha nibbijja4 pakkami
otaram alabhamano|!||
7 Evam eva kho bhikkhave tumhe pi Maro papima
satatam samitam paccupatthito Appevanamaham imesam
cakkhuto va otaram labheyyam|| pa|| jivhato va otaram
labheyyamll pa|| manato va otaram labheyyanti|| ||
8 Tasma ti ha bhikkhave indriyesu guttadvara viha-
rathallH
Cakkhuna rupam disva ma nimittaggahino ahuvattha
manuvyaiijanaggahinoll yatvadhikaranam enam cakkhun-
driyam asamvutam viharantam abhijjha domanassa papaka
akusala dhamma anvassaveyyumjl tassa samvaraya patipaj-
jathajj rakkhatha cakkhundriyamji cakkhundriye samvaram
apajjathalill Sotena saddam sutva!!'! Ghanena gandham
ghayitvall || Jivhaya rasam sayitva|| j| Kayena photthab-
bam phusitvajl || Manasa dhammam vinnaya ma nimittag-
gahino ahuvattha ma anuvyanjanaggahino|| yatvadhikara-
nam enam manindriyam asamvutam 5 viharantam abhijjha
domanassa papaka akusala dhamma anvassaveyyum|j tassa
samvaraya patipajjathaji rakkhatha manindriyam || manin-
driye samvaram apajjatha|| |l Yato 6 tumhe bhikkhave indri-
yesu guttadvara viharissatha|| atha tumhehi 7 pi Maro
papima nibbijja pakkamissati otaram alabhamano kum-
mamha va singalo tijj ||
1 S3 thitam 2 S3 puts here the negation na
3 B 1 abhininnami 4 S 1 ^ nibbijjati 5 Missing in S z -3
6 S J -3 insert kho 7 S J -3 tumhe
XXXV. 200. a] A8IVISAVAGGO 179
Kummo va I angani sake kapale^
samodahara bhikkhu manovitakko
anissito annam ahethayano 2 \\
parinibbuto nupavadeyya kinci 3 ti||||
200 (4) DarnlMuimlha I
1 Ekani samayam Bhagava Kosambi yam 4 vibarati
Gangaya nadiya tire||||
2 Addasa kbo Bhagava mabantam darukkhandham
Gangaya nadiya sotena vuyhamanani i disvana bhikkhu
amantesi Passatha no tumhe bbikkhave amum mahantam
darukkhandham Gangaya nadiya sotena vuyhamananti||||
Evam bhantellil
3 Sace kbo bbikkhave darukkhandho 5 na orimantlram
upagacchati na parimantiram upagaccbatili na majjhe
samsidissati ; na tbale ussidissati 6 || na manussagaho 7
bhavissati 8 na amanussagaho bhavissati na avattagaho
bhavissati na antoputi bhavissati;! evam hi so bbikkhave
darukkhandho samuddaninno bhavissati samuddapono
samuddapabbharo! Tarn kissa hetu,'! samuddaninno bhik-
khave Gangaya nadiya soto samuddapono samuddapab-
bharo |l| Evam eva kho bhikkhave sace tumhe pi na
orimantlram upagacchatha!' na parimantiram upagac-
chatha9|| na majjhe samsidissatha. na thale ussidissatha IO ||
na manussagaho hessatha na amanussagaho hessatha ".i
na avattagaho hessatha 10 ii na antopiiti bhavissatha evam
1 B 2 yathakummo
2 S^ahettha ; B 1 apothamano ; B 2 abemayamano
3 8 1 - 3 na upa kifici (8 1 cl) 4 S'-3 Ayojjhayam
s B 1 rukkhakkhandho
6 B 1 ussarissati ; B 2 uharissati always
7 S x -3 ggabo always
8 B 1 gahe- ; B 2 gahissati (or -tha) always
9 B z upagacchetha . . . etha; S 1 upagaccbittha . . .
atba ; S3 upagacchittha . . . ittha
10 S3 ussitadi ; B 1 -* ussari
11 B 1 gahessatha ; B 2 gahissati
180 SALAYATANA-8AMYUTTA [XXXV. 200. 4
tumhe bhikkbave nibbananinna bhavissatba nibbanapona
nibbanapabbharaii;! Tarn kissa betu|i nibbananinna bhik-
khave sammaditthi nibbanapona nibbanapabbhara ti||||
4 Evam vutte aniiataro bbikkhu Bhagavantam etad
avocaiilj Kim nu kbo bhante orimantiram;| Kim parimanti-
ram|j Ko majjhe 1 samsldo 2 1| Ko tbale ussado3|| Ko ma-
nussagaho'l Ko amanussagaho, 1 ! Ko avattagaho;! Ko anto-
putibhavo ti||||
5 Orimantlran ti kho bhikkhu-i channetam ajjhattika-
nam ayatananam adhivacanam||||
6 Parimantiran ti kho bhikkhu channam 5 bahiranam
ayatananam adhivacanam|i||
7 Majjhe samsldo 6 ti kho bhikkhu nandiragassetam
adhivacanain||||
8 Thale ussado ti kho bhikkhu asmimanassetam adhiva-
canamlj !|
9 Katamo ca bhikkhu manussagaho|||! Idha bhikkhu
gihi samsattho viharatill sahanandi sahasoki sukhitesu
sukhito dukkhitesu dukkhito uppannesu kiccakaramyesu
attana7 tesu 8 yogam apajjati|| ayam vuccati bhikkhu
manussagahol ||
10 Katamo ca9 bhikkhu amanussagahojl [| Idha bhikkhu
ekacco ekacco aiinataram clevanikayam panidhaya brahma-
cariyam caratijl iminaham silena va vatena va tapena va
brahmacariyena va devo va bhavissami devaniiataro va tij
ayam vuccati bhikkhu amanussagahoj ||
11 Avattagaho ti kho bhikkhu pancannetam kamaguna-
nam adhivacanam!|||
12 Katamo ca bhikkhu antoputibhavo|||| Idha bhikkhu
ekacco dussllo hoti|| papadhammo asuci saukassarasama-
caro patichannakammanto assamano samanapatinno
1 S 1 - 2 majjho 2 S J -3 samsado ; B 2 samsarito
3 B 1 ussaro 4 S x -3 bhikkhave 5 B 1 - 2 channetam
6 As before ; majjho in S3 only 7 S 1 attano
8 S 1 - 3 have vo which seems to be erased in S3
5 Missing in S 1
XXXV. 201. 2] ABlVISAVAGGO 181
abrahmacari brahmacaripatinno antoputiavassuto ka-
sambujato ' |; ayam vuccati bhikkhu antoputibhavo ti
11 Tena kho pana samayena Nando gopalako Bhagavato
avidure thito hoti||||
12 Atha kho Nando gopalako Bhagavantam etad avoca|| ||
Aharn kho bhante orimantlram upagacchami na pfiri-
mantlram upagacchami |j na majjhe samsidissamiii na
thale ussidissami 2 |i na mam 3 manussagaho gahissati - ;
na amanussagaho gahissati || na avattagaho gahissati na
antopiiti bhavissamiii labheyyahani bhante Bhagavato
santike pabbajjam labheyyam upasampadan ti||||
13 Tena hi tvarn Xanda samikanam gavo niyyadehiti 5 || ||
Gamissanti bhante gavo vacchagiddhiniyoti|||!
Niyyadeheva 6 tvam Nanda samikanam gavo ti||||
14 Atha kho Nando gopalako samikanam gavo niyya-
detva yena Bhagava tenupasankami;; upasankamitva
Bhagavantam etad avocaii \\ Niyyadita ^ bhante samika-
nam gavo labheyyahani bhante Bhagavato santike pabbaj-
jam labheyyam upasampadan ti|| |l
15 Alattha kho Nando gopalako Bhagavato santike
pabbajjam alattha upasampadamii acirupasampanno ca
panayasma Nando eko vupakattho|| pe||||
16 Annataro ca panayasma Nando araham ahosi||H
201 (5) DariMhtindho 2
1 Evam me sutam 8 H ekam samayam Bhagava Kimbila-
yam 9 viharati Gangaya nadiya tire|
2 Addasa kho Bhagavava mahantam darukkhandham
Gangaya nadiya sotena vuyhamanam disvana bhikkhu
amantesi Passatha no tumhe bhikkhave a mum ma-
1 B 1 kasambukajato
3 8 1 samsldissami ; B a osidissami ; B 1 ussarissami
3 Missing in 8 -3 4 B 1 - 2 gahissati always
5 B 1 niyyate always 6 S f -3 niyyadehiva
7 S 1 - 2 niyyatita ; B* niyyata
8 Missing in B 1 - 2 9 B 2 kimilayam
182 SALAYATANA-SAMYUTTA [XXXV. 201. 3
bantam darukkhandhain Gangaya nadiya sotena vuyhama-
nan ti
Evam bhantellH
3 Vittharetabbani!! pe'llll
4 Evam vutte 2 ayasma Kiinbilos Bhagavantam etad
avoca , j Kim nu kho bhante orimantiram!||| Yittharetabbo||
12 Katamo ca Kimbila antoputibhavo|||| Idha Kimbila
bhikkhu annataram sankilittham apattim apanno hoti
yatharupaya apattiyas vutthanam pannayati;| ayam
vuccati Kimbila antoputibbavoti||||
202 (6) Avassuto
1 Ekam samayam Bbagava Sakkesu vibarati Kapilavat-
tbusmim 6 Nigrodharame||||
2 Tena kho pana samayena Kapilavatthavanam 7 Sakya-
nam 8 navam santbagaram9 acirakaritam boti anajjha-
vuttham I0 samanena va brabmanena va kenaci va
manussabbutenaliU
3 Atba kbo Kapilavatthava Sakya yena Bbagava tenupa-
sankamimsujl upasankamitva Bbagavantam abhivadetva
ekam antam nisidimsu|| ||
4 Ekam antam nisinna kbo Kapilavattbava Sakya Bba-
gavantam etad avocumlj || Idba bbante Kapilavattbavanam
Sakyanam navam santbagaram acirakaritam anajjbavut-
tham samanena va brabmanena va kenaci va manussa-
1 So S T -3; B 1 bas only || pa|| and B 2 sace , . . na
orimamtiramll la|| ; see tbe preceding sutta
2 S x -3 vutto 3 B 1 - 2 kimilo-la always
4 B 1 bas only || pa|| ; B 2 || la||
s B 1 inserts bere na whicb B 2 puts after vutthanam
6 B 2 kappila always
7 B 1 kapilavattbuvasinam-sino always
8 B 1 sakkanam 9 B 1 - 2 sandhagaram always
10 BI o vu ttham always
XXXV. 202. 7] ASlVISAVAGGO 183
bhutena tarn bhante Bhagava pathamam paribhunjatu
Bhagavatii pathainara paribhuttam paccha Kapilavatthava
Sakya paribhunjissanti tad assa Kapilavatthavanarn Sak-
yfmaiu digharattam hitaya sukhayati
Adhivasesi Bhagava tunbibbavena||!|
5 Atba kbo Kapilavatthava Sakya Bbagavato adhivasa-
uam viditva utthayasana Bhagavantam abhivadetva padak-
khinam katva vena navam santhagaram tenupasanka-
minisu upasankamitva sabbasantharim santhagaram
santharitva l asanani panilapetva udakamanikain patit-
thfipetva telappadlpam aropetva yena Bhagava tenupasan-
kauiimsu upasaiikamitva Bhagavantam etad avocum||||
Sabbasantharim santhatam 2 bhante santhagaram asa-
nfini pannattani udakarnauiko patitthapito.i telappadlpo
aropito.i yassadani Bhagava kalam maiinatiti|| ||
6 Atha kho Bhagava nivasetva pattaclvaram adaya
saddhim bhikkhusanghena yena navam santhagaram
tenupasankami , upasaiikamitva pade pakkhaletvii 3 santha-
garam pavisitva majjhimam thambham nissaya purattha-
bhimukho nisldi Bhikkhusangho pi kho pade pakkha-
3 santhagaram pavisitva pacchimam 4 bhittim 5 nissa-
ya puratthal)himukho nisidi Bhagavantam yeva purakkha-
tva 6 i,|! Kapilavatthava pi kho Sakya pade pakkhaletva
santhagaram pavisitva puratthimam? bhittim nissaya
pacchainukha 8 nisldimsuji Bhagavantam yeva purakkha-
tvajl
7 Atha kho Bhagava Kapilavatthave Sakye bahudeva
rattini dhammiya kathaya sandassetva samadapetva sa-
uiuttejitva sampahamsetva uyyojesiliil Abhikkanta kho
Gotama ratti yassa dani kalam maiiiiathati||||
>o S 1 - 3 ; B 1 puts dh instead of th ; B 2 has sabbasandha-
ranasandhatam sandhagaram sandharitva
3 So S3 and B 1 (with change of th to dh) ; S x omits
santharim (by blunder of the copyist); B a sabbasandha
ranasandhatam 3 B 1 - 2 pakkhfili;
4 S 3 pacchim s S 1 bhittam 6 B 1 - 3 purakkhitva
7 S 1 - 3 puratthim 8 B 1 - 3 pa<'chiinai)liimukha
184 SALAYATANA-SAMYUTTA [XXXV. 202. 8
Evam bhante ti kho Kapilavatthava Sakyti Bhagavato
patissutva utthayasana Bhagavantam abhivadetva padak-
khinam katva pakkamiinsu||||
8 Atha kho Bhagava acirapakkantesu Kapilavatthavesu
Sakyesu ayasmantam Maha-Moggalanam amantesi||||
Yigatathlnamiddho J kho Moggalana bhikkhusangho pa-
tibhatu 2 tarn Moggalana bhikkhunani dhammikatha 3 ;!
pitthi me 4 agilayati tarn aham ayamissamiti|| ||
Evam bhante ti kho ayasnia Maha-Moggalano Bhagavato
paccassosiy
9 Atha kho Bhagava catugunams sanghiltim panna-
petva dakkhinena passena sihaseyyam kappesijl pade
padam accadhaya sato sampajano utthanasannam manasi
karitvajl ||
10 Tatra kho ayasma Maha-Moggalano bhikkhti amantesi
Avuso bhikkhave ti||||
Avuso ti kho te bhikkhu ayasmato Maha-Moggalanassa
paccassosumlHI
Ayasma Maha-Moggalano etad avoca|||| Avassutapari-
yayam ca vo avuso desissami anavassutapariyayam ca||
tarn sunatha sadhukam manasi karotha bhasissamiti||||
Evam avuso ti kho te bhikkhu ayasmato Maha-Mogga-
lanassa paccassosum|| ||
Ayasma Maha-Moggalano etad avoca|j|| 6
11 Katham avuso 7 avassuto hoti|||j
Idhavuso bhikkhu cakkhuna rupam disva piyarupe
rupe 8 adhimuccatiji apiyarupe rupe 8 vyapajjati|| anu-
patthitakayasati 9 viharati parittacetasoil taiica cetovi-
muttim pannavimuttim yathabhutam nappajanati|| yat-
thassa te uppanna papaka akusala dhamma aparisesa
1 B 2 hina 2 S x -3 patibhantu
3 S 1 - 3 dhammi as usual 4 S 1 - 3 pitthimme
5 S3 catuggunam ; S 1 seems to have catugganam
6 The second part of this paragraph, from sadhukam
is missing in S J -3 7 S J -3 kathancavuso
8 Missing in S 1 - 3 and S 1 has piyarupam
9 Sometimes sati ; S J -3 insert ca here and further on
XXXV. -202. 14] ASlVISAVAGGO 185
nirujjhanti la Jivhaya rasam sayitva pa Manasa
dhammam viiinaya piyariipe dhamme adhimuccati apiya-
rupe dhamme vyapajjati anupatthitakayasati viharati
parittacetaso tan ca cetovimuttim panfiavimuttini yatha
bhuttani nappajanati yatthassa te uppanna pfipaka
akusala dharnma aparisesa nirujjhanti
12 Ayam vuccati avuso bhikkhu avassuto cakkhu-
viimeyesu rupesu gha avassuto jivhaviimeyyesu rasesu
avassuto manoviiineyyesu dhammesu Evam
viharim cavuso bhikkhum I cakkhuto ce pi nam Maro
upasankamati labhateva 2 Maro otaram labhati Maro
arammanam I la Jivhato ce pi nam Maro upasankamati
labhateva Maro otaram labhati Maro arammanam la
Manato ce pi nam Maro upasaukamati labhateva Maro
otaram labhati Maro arammanam||||
18 Seyyathapi avuso nalagaram va tinagaram va
sukkham kolapam terovassikam -j puratthimaya ce pi
nam 3 disaya puriso adittaya tinukkaya upasankameyya
labhetbeva aggi otaram labhetha aggi arammanam jj
pacchimaya ce pi disaya puriso adittaya tinukkaya upasan-
kameyya'l la|| uttaraya ce pi nam disaya^j dakkhinaya a-
pi nam disaya!! hetthimato* ce pi nam|j uparimatos ce pi
nam I) yato kutoci 6 ce pi nam puriso adittaya tinukkaya
upasaukameyya labhetheva aggi otaram labhetha aggi
arammanam Evam eva kho avuso evam vihfnhii
bhikkhum cakkhuto ce pi nam Maro upasankamati labha-
teva Maro otaram labhati Maro arammanam \\ la Jivliato
ce pi nam Maro upasankamati ; Manato ce pi nam Maro
upasankamati labhateva Maro otaram labhati Maro iirain-
manain
14 Evain viharim cavuso bhikkhuni rupa adhibhamsu na
bhikkhu rupe adhibhosij; Badda hhikkhum adhibhamsu na
ilian . . bhikkhu; B'hasvihan . . . bhikkhuni
9 B 1 labhetha always
3 Missing in S'-3 here and further on, not always
4 S 1 hcttliito; 83hetthato
s S T -3, B a uparito 6 S J -3 omit ci here and further on
186 SAIAYATANA-SAMYUTTA [XXXV. 202. 15
bhikkhu sadde adhibhosij, gandbil bbikkbum adhibhamsu
na bhikkbu gandhe adhibhosi|| rasa bhikkbum adhibbam-
su na bbikkbu rase adhibhosilj photthabba bbikkbum
adhibhamsu na bbikkbu photthabbe adhibhosijl dhainma
bhikkhum adbibbaiiisu na bbikkbu dbamme adhibhosi||||
Ayani vuccatavuso bbikkbu rupadhibhuto saddadhibhuto
gandhadhibhiito rasadhibhuto photthabbadhibhuto dham-
madhibhuto * adhibhuto 2 anadhibhus; adhibbamsu nam
papaka akusala dbamma saiikilesika ponobhavika sadara 4
dukkhavipaka ayatijaramaraniya s|| ||
Evam kbo avuso avassuto boti|| ||
15 Katham cavuso anavassuto hoti||||
Idhavuso bbikkbu cakkhuna rupam disva piyarupe
rupe 6 nadhimuccati apiyarupe rupe 6 na vyapajjatil',
upatthitakayasati ca vibarati appamanacetaso|| taiica
cetovimuttim pannaviniuttim yatbabhiitam pajanati yat-
tbassa te uppanna papaka akusala dbamma aparisesa
nirujjbanti ', pa|! Jivhaya rasam sayitva|| la|| Manasa
dhamnaani vinnaya piyarupe dhamme nadbimuccati apiya-
rupe dhamme na vyapajjati; upatthitakayasati ca vibarati
appamanacetasoj! taiica cetovimuttim pannavimuttim
yathabbutani pajanati yatthassa te uppanna papaka
akusala dbamma aparisesa nirujjhantill j Ayam vuccata-
vuso bhikkhu anavassuto cakkhuvimleyyesu rupesuj la||
anavassuto manovirmeyyesu dhammesu|| Evam viharim
cavuso bhikkhum cakkhuto ca pi nam Maro upasankamati
neva labhati Maro otaram na labhati Maro arammanam||
pa|| Jivhato ce pi nam Maro upasaiikamatill la|| Manato
ce pi nam Maro upasankamati neva labhati Maro otaram
na labbati Maro arammanam||||
16 Seyyathapi avuso kutagaram va kutagarasala 7 va
1 In this part, from rupadhibhuto, S J -3 have abhibhu . .
instead of adhibhu ... 2 Missing in S3
3 Missing in B 2 4 S J -3 sa (S 3 ya-) dara
s B 1 - 2 ayatim 6 S 1 - 3 omit rupe as before
7 S 1 - 3 have salam ; B 1 also without kutagara
XXXV. 202. 19] ASIVISAVAGGO 187
bahalamattika J addavalepana 2 puratthimaya ce pi nani 3
disaya puriso adittaya tinukkaya upasankameyya neva
labhetha aggi otaram ua labhetha aggi arammanain; 1 , la
pacchirnaya ce pi nam-* uttaraya ce pi nam dakkhinaya
ce pi nam hettkimato ce pi narn i uparimato 5 ce pi namjl
yato kuto ci ce pi nam puriso adittaya tinukkaya upasaii-
kameyya neva labhetha aggi otaram na labhetha aggi
arainmanam !; Evam eva kho avuso evaniviharim bhik-
khum cakkhuto ce pi nam Maro upasaiikamati neva labhati
Muro otaram na labhati Maro arammanamji pe^ nianato ce
pi nam Maro upasaiikamati neva labhati Maro otaram na
labhati Maro arainmanam [|
17 Evam vihari cavuso bhikkhu 6 rupe adhibhosi na
riipfi bhikkhum adhibhamsu sadde bhikkhu adhibhosi na
sadda bhikkhum adhibhamsu gandhe bhikkhu 7 adhibhosi
na gandho bhikkhum adhibhamsu, j rase bhikkhu adhibhosi
na rasa bhikkhum adhibhamsu!! photthabbe bhikkhu
adhibhosi na photthabba bhikkhum adhibhamsu dhamine
bhikkhu adhibhosi na dhammfi bhikkhum adhibhamau || ||
Ayam vuccatavuso bhikkhu rupadhibhu saddadhibhu gan-
dhadhibhu rasadhibhu photthabbadhibhu dhammadhibhii
adhibhu anadhibhuto 8 || adhibhosi te papake akusale
dhamme saiikilesike ponobhavike sadare9 dukkhavipake
ayatijatijaramaraniyc I0
Evam kho avuso anavassuto hotiti
18 Atha kho Bhagava utthahitva ayasmantam Maha-
Moggalanam ainantesi Sadhu sadhu Moggalana sadhu
kho tvam " Moggalana bhikkhiinam avassutapariyayanca
anavassutapariyayaiica abhasiti Ia ||j|
19 Idam avocayasina Maha-Moggalanoji samanunno
1 B 1 mattikam a S 1 - 3 linipana ; B a nelamana
3 Missing in S 1 - 3 4 S 1 - 3 disaya
s S 1 - 3 hetthato . . . uparito
6 S 1 - 3 , B ; 'bhikklium ; B- bhikkhu 7 S'-3 bhikkhinu
8 S'-3 abhibhu anabhibhiito ; B 1 adds kecihi kilesehi
9 S 1 sadare I0 B 1 - 2 ayatim ; S x -3 maranikt
S x -3 tarn " 83 abhaslti
188 SALAYATANA-SAMYUTTA [XXXV. 203. 3
sattha ahosi attamana te bhikkhii ayasmato Maha-Mogga-
lanassa bhasitam abbinandimsu I ||||
203 (7) Dnkkhadhammd
3 Yato kbo bhikkbave bhikkbu sabbesanneva dukkha-
dhammanam samudayanca 2 atthagaman ca yatbabbutam
pajanatiji tatha kbo panassa kama dittba honti yathassa
karne passato yo kamesu kamaccbando kiimasneho kama-
muccba kamaparilaho so nanuseti||!| Tatha kho panassa
caro ca viharo ca anubuddho 3 boti|| yatba carantam
abbijjba domanassa papaka akusala dbamma nanusavan-
4 Katbanca bhikkbave bhikkhu 5 sabbesani yeva dukkha-
dbammanain samudayaii ca atthagamanca yatbabhutam
pajanati'li; Iti rupam iti rupassa samudayo iti rupassa
attbagamolili Iti vedanajl pe|| Iti sanna|| Iti sankbaral!
Iti vinnanam iti vinnanassa samudayo iti vinnanassa
atthagamo ti|| |j Evam kho bhikkbave bhikkhu sabbesam
yeva dukkhadhammanam samudayanca attbagamanca
3 r athabbutam pajanati|||j
5 Kathanca bhikkhave bjaikkbuno kama dittha honti ||
yatbassa kame passato yo kamesu kamacchando kama-
sneho kaniamuccha kamaparilaho so nanuseti|||i Seyya-
thapi bbikkbave angarakasu sadhikaporisa punna angara-
nam vitacchikanam 6 vitadbumanam 7|| atha puriso agac-
cheyya jivitukamo amaritukamo sukhakamo dukkhapati-
kuloll tarn enam 8 dve balavanto purisa nanabahasu gahetva
tam aiigarakasum upakaddbeyyumjl so iticiticevas kayam
sannameyyallli Tam kissa hetu|| Natanhi I0 bhikkbave
1 B 1 - 2 abhinanduntill ||
2 S J -3 insert assadanca adinavanca 3 B 1 - 2 anubandho
4 B 2 nanusenti here and further on 5 Missing in B 1 - 2
6 B 1 - 2 vita 7 B 2 thitadhumanam
8 S J -3 ena 9 S3 iticitimeva
10 B 1 - 2 nananhi; S3 has nanatanbi, the letters na ta
being both erased
XXXV. -203. 9] ASlVISAVAGGO 189
tassa purisassa hotiiil] Imam khvfiham angarakasum
papatissami tato nidanani maranam vii gacchami marana-
mattani va dukkhanti ,." Evam eva kho bhikkbave bhik-
kbuno angarakasupaina kiimii dittha honti yathassa kame
passato yo kamesu kamacchando kamasnebo karnamuccha
kainaparilaho so nanuseti||||
6 Kathanca bhikkhave bhikkhuno caro ca viharo ca
anubuddbo l boti yatha carantam vibarantam abbijjha
domanassa papakti akusala dbammti nanusavanti Sey-
yatbapi bhikkbave puriso babukantakani 2 dayam pavisey-
ya|| tassa purato pi kantako paccbato pi kantako uttarato
pi kantako dakkbinato pi kantako betthato pi kantako
uparito pi kantako so yato ca abhikkameyya yato ca
patikkameyya Ma mam kantako tlu Evara eva 3 kho
bhikkbave yam loke plyarupam satarupam 4 ay am vuccati
ariyassa vinaye 5 kantako ti|| ||
7 Iti viditva samvaro ca asamvaro ca veditabbo||||
8 Katham ca bbikkbave asamvaro botiiii, Idba bbik-
khave bbikkbu cakkbuna rupam disva piyarupe riipe 6 adbi-
muccati apiyarupe rupe vyapajjati anupattbitakayasati ca
vibarati parittacetaso7 taiica cetovimuttim panuaviinuttim
yatbabbutam na pajanati yattbassa te uppanna papaka
akusala dbamma aparisesa nirujjbanti la Jivbaya rasam
sayitvall la[| Manasa dbammam vifinaya piyarupe dhamme
adbimuccati apiyarupe dhamme vyapajjati anupatthi-
takayasatl ca viharati parittacetaso tanca cetovimuttim
pannavimuttim yathabhutam na pajanati yattbassa te
uppanna papaka akusala dbamma aparisesa uirujjhanti
Evam kbo bbikkhave asamvaro hoti|j||
9 Katham ca bbikkhave samvaro boti Idha bhik-
khave bhikkhu cakkhuna rupam disva piyarupe rupe
nadbimuccati apiyarupe riipe na vyapajjati upatthitaka-
yasatl ca viharati appamanacetaso taiica cetoviinuttini
pafmavimuttim yatbabbutam pajanati yattbassa te uppuiin.i
1 E l anubandho a 8 3 kantaka ; B 1 - 2 kauda always
3 S 1 - 3 omit eva 4 S3 8 ata 5 S 1 - 3 insert kantako tarn
6 Missing in S 3 7 S 1 - 3 paritt
190 SALAYATANA-SAMYTJTTA [XXXV. '203. 10
papaka akusala dhamma aparisesa nirujjhanti pa| Jivbaya
rasain sayitvaJj pa'| Manasa dhammam vinnaya piyarupe
dhamme nadhimuccati apiyarupe dbamme na vyapajjatij)
upattbitakayasati ca viharati appamanacetasoj tanca
cetovimuttim pafinavimuttim yathabhutam pajanati I yat-
thassa te uppanna papaka akusala dhammfi aparisesa
nirujjhanti Evani kbo bbikkbave samvaro hoti||||
10 Tassa ce bbikkbave bbikkbuno evam carato evam
viharato kadaci karahaci 2 satisammosa uppajjanti papaka
akusala dhamma sarasankappa samyojaniya|! dandho bbik-
khave satuppadol' atba kbo nam khippain eva pajabati
vinodeti vyantikaroti anabhavam gameti|||i Seyyathapi
bbikkbave puriso divasam santatte ayokatahe dve va
imi va udakapbusitani nipateyya 3 !) dandbo bbikkbave
udakaphusitanam nipatol; atba kho nam kbippam eva
parikkbayam pariyadanam gaccheyyajl |! Evam eva kbo
bbikkbave tassa ce bbikkhuno evam vibarato kadaci
karahaci satisammosa uppajjanti papaka akusala dhamma
sarasankappa samyojaniyajj dandho bhikkbave satuppado|l
atha kho nam khippam eva pajahati vinodeti vyantikaroti
anabhavam gameti||||
11 Evam kho bbikkbave bbikkhuno caro ca viharo ca
anubuddho^ hoti|j yatha carantam viharantam 5 abbijjha
domanassa papaka akusala dhamma nanussavanti 6 1! tance
bhikkhave bhikkhum evam carantam evam viharantam
rajano va rajamahamatta7 va mitta va amacca va iiati va
salohita va bhogehi abbihatthum pavareyyum Ehi bho 8
puriso kim te kasava anudahanti9 || kim mundo kapalam I0
anucarasi;| ehi hmayavattitva bhoge ca, bhunjassa punnani
ca karohiti[| So vata bhikkhave bhikkhu evam caranto
evam viharanto sikkham paccakkhaya JI hmayavattisatiti
netam thanam vijjati||||
1 S 1 - 3 nappajanati 2 S 3 karahami
3 S 1 - 3 phusitani (S 3 ni-) pateyya 4 B 1 bandbo
5 Missing in S 1 - 3 6 B 1 nanubhavanti ; B 2 nanusenti
7 S 1 - 3 matto 8 B 1 ehambbo ; S 3 evambho
9 S 1 - 3 anudhayhati 10 B 2 kapfilahattho always
11 S 1 - 3 apaccakkhaya
XXXV. 204. 2] ASlVISAVAGGO 191
12 Seyyathapi bbikkhave Gaugfi nadi pacinaninna pacl-
naponri pfu-inapabbhara atba mahfijanakayo agaccheyya
kuddfilapitakam adaya 1 Imain Gaiiganadim pacchaninnam
karissama 2 paccbaponam pacchapabbharanti' ' \\ Tain kim
maniiatha bbikkbave api nu kho 3 so mahajanakayo Gaiiga
nadim 4 paccbaninnarn kareyya paccbaponam pacchapab-
bbaranti
No etaru bbante||||
Tarn kissa betu
Ganga nadi bbante 5 pacinaninna pacmapona pacmapab-
bbara sa na sukara pacchaninnam katum pacchaponam
paccbapabbbarani 6 i yavad eva ca pana so mahajanakayo
kilamatbassa vighatassa bbagi assati
18 Evam eva kbo bbikkhave taiice bbikkhum evam
carantam evam vibarantam rajano va rajamahamatta va
mitta va amaccava natl vasalobita vabbogebiabhibattliuni
pavareyyum Ehambbo i purisa kim te ime kasava anuda-
banti kim nu 8 mundo kapalam anucarasi ehi binayavattit-
va bboge ca bhunjassu puiluani ca karobiti so vata9 bbik-
kbave bhikkhu evam caranto evam viharanto sikkham
paccbakkhaya hinayavattissatT ti netam tbanam vijjatiiii
Tarn kissa hetu yam hi tain bbikkhave cittam dlgharat-
tam vivekaninnam vivekaponam vivekapabbharam tatha I0
hinayavattissatiti netam thanam vijjatiti||||
204 s
2 Atha lx kbo afifiataro bhikkhu yenaililataro bhikkhu
tenupasaukaini upasankamitva tarn bhikkhum etad
avoca Kittavata nu kho avuso l)hikkhuno dassanam
suvisuddbam hotiti
Yato kho avuso bhikkhu channam phassayatananam
1 S3 inserts mayam 2 B 1 O ssami 3 Hissing in S 1 - 3
4 8 f -3 gangamnadiiii 5 B 1 - 2 bhante nadi
6 B x ninna . . . pona . . i>abhhara
7 S 1 - 3 evambho ; B a evamambho
8 In B 1 only 9 S 1 - 3 pana
10 B 1 tailca; B a tarn vata S 1 - 3 yato
192 SALAYATANA-SAMYUTTA [XXXV. 204. 3
sainudayanca atthagamaiica yathabhutam pajanatijj etta-
vata kbo avuso bhikkhuno dassanam suvisuddham botiti||||
8 Atba kbo so bbikkbu asantuttho tassa bhikkbussa r
paiibavyakaranena 2 yenauiiataro bbikkhu tenupasankami|j
upasankamitva tarn bhikkhuin etad avocajiji Kittavata
nu kho avuso bbikkbuno dassanam suvisuddham hotiti||||
Yato 3 kho avuso bbikkbu paiicannani 4 upadanak-
kbandbanani sainudayaiica attbagamaiica yathabbutam
pajanatijl ettavata kbo avuso bhikkhuno dassanam suvisud-
dbam hotitillH
4 Atha kho so bhikkhu asantuttho tassa bbikkhussa
panhavyakaranena yenannataro bhikkbu tenupasankami||
upasankamitva tam bbikkhum etad avoca|||| Kittavata
nu kho avuso bhikkhuno dassanam suvisuddham hotiti||||
Yato kho 5 avuso bhikkhu catunnam mababbutanam
samudayanca atthagamaiica yathabbutam pajanati|| lal||| 6
5 Atha kho so bhikkhu asantuttho hotiti||||
Yato kho avuso bbikkhu yam kinci samudayadhammam
sabban tam nirodhadbamman ti yathabhutam pajanatijl
ettavata kho avuso bhikkhuno dassanam suvisuddham
hotitillH
6 Atha kho so bbikkhu asantuttho tassa bhikkbussa
panhavyakaranena yena Bhagava tenupasankami|| upasan-
kamitva Bhagavantam abhivadetva ekam antam nisidi||
ekani antam nisinno kbo so bhikkbu Bhagavantam etad
avocajiii Idhaham bbante \enannataro bhikkhu tenupa-
sankamiil upasankamitva tam bhikkhum etad avocam||
Kittavata nu kho avuso bhikkhuno dassanam suvisuddham
hotitiij |j Evam vutte bhante so bhikkhu mam etad avoca|| ||
Yato kho avuso channam pbassayatananam samudayanca
atthagamaiica yathabbutam pajanati|| ettavata nu kho
avuso bhikkhuno dassanam suvisuddham hotiti|||| Atha
khvabam 7 bhante asantuttho tassa bhikkhussa paiihavya-
1 Missing in S 1 - 3 2 B 1 - 2 paiihaveyyakaranena always
3 S 1 - 3 insert ca 4 S 1 - 3 pancannetarn
5 S 1 - 3 va 6 So in B 1 only ; complete in B 2 S 1 - 3
7 B 1 kbo ; B 2 khoham always
XXXV. 204. 7] ASIvisAVAGGO 198
karanena yenannataro bhikkhu tenupasankami upasanka-
mitva tarn bhikkhum etad avocam Kittavata nu kho avuso
bhikkhuno dassanam suvisuddham hotiti! Evam vutte
bhante BO bbikkbu mam etad avocal .!< Yato kho avuso
bhikkhu paiicannam upadanakkhandhanarn pe catunnam
mahabhutanam samudavafica atthagamanca yathabhutam
pajanati pe yam kinci samudayadhammam sabban tarn
nirodhadhamman ti yathabhutam pajanati ettavata kho
avuso bhikkhuno dassanam suvisuddham hotiti ) At ha
khvaham bhante asantuttho tassa bhikkhussa panhavya-
karanena yena Bhagava tenupasankamim 1 kittavata nu 2
kho bhante bhikkhuno suvisuddhain hotiti
7 Seyyathapi bhikkhu purisassa kimsuko aditthapubbo
assa so yenannataro puriso kimsukassa dassavl tenupasan-
kameyya upasankamitva tam purisam evam vadeyya Kidiso
bhopurisa kimsuko ti- 1 so evam vadeyya Kalako kho ambho
purisa kimsuko seyyathapi jhiimakhanuti,, tena kho pana
bhikkhu samayena tadiso vassa 3 kimsuko yathapi4 tassa
purisassa dassanam ,, Atha kho so bhikkhu puriso asantut-
tho tassa purisassa panhavyakaranena yenanuataro puriso
kimsukassa dassavl tenupasaiikameyyaji upasankamitva tam
purisam evam vadeyya Kidiso bho purisa kimsuko ti || So
evam vadeyya Lohitako kho ambho purisa kimsuko seyya-
thapi mamsapesTti tena kho pana bhikkhu 5 samayena
tadiso vassa kimsuko yathapi tassa purisassa dassanain
Atha kho so bhikkhu puriso asantuttho tassa purisassa
panhavyakaranena yenannataro puriso kimsukassa dassavi
tenupasankameyya upasankamitva tam purisam evam
vadeyya Kidiso bho purisa kimsuko ti|j BO evam vadeyya
Odirakajato 6 kho ambho purisa kimsuko adinnasipatiko
seyyathapi siriso till tena kho pana bhikkhu samayena
tadiso vassa kiinsuko yathapi tassa purisassa dassanain
Atha kho so bhikkhu puriso asantuttho tassa purisassa
1 B 1 - 2 insert upasankamitvu ; B 1 adds Bhagavantam
etad avocam 2 Missing in S 1 - 3
3 B 2 cassa always 4 S 1 - 3 omit pi always
s Omitted by S 1 - 3 6 B 1 - 8 ociraka
14
194 SALAYATANA-SAMYUTTA [XXXV. 204. 8
panhavyakaranena yenannataro puriso kimsukassa dassavl
tenupasankameyyall upasankamitva tarn purisam evam
vadeyya Kidiso bho purisa kimsuko ti!| so evam vadeyya
Bahalapattapalaso kho ambho purisa kimsuko sandacchayo
seyyathapi nigrodho ti i tena kho pana bhikkhu samayena
tadiso vassa kimsuko yathapi tassa purisassa dassanam||||
Evam eva kho bhikkhu yatha yatha adhimuttanam tesam
sappurisanam dassanam suvisuddham tatha tatha kho 1
tehi sappurisehi vyakatam|||j
8 Seyyathapi bhikkhu raniio paccantimam nagaram
dalhuddapam dalhapakaratoranarn chadvaram|| tatrassa
dovariko pandito vyatto medhavi aiinatanam nivareta nata-
nam paveseta|||| Puratthimaya disaya agantva slgham 2
dutayugam tarn dovarikam evam vadeyya || Kaham bho 3
purisa imassa nagarassa nagarasamiti|| so evam vadeyya
Eso bhante majjhe singhatake nisinno tij|j| Atha kho
tarn sigham dutayugam nagarasamissa 4 yathabhutam va-
canam niyyadetva 5 yathagatamaggam 6 patipajjeyya|| pac-
chimaya disaya agantva sigham dutayugam !| pe[| uttaraya
disaya agantva sigham dutayugam tarn dovarikam evam
vadeyyajj Kaham bho purisa imassa nagarassa nagarasa-
miti|| so evam vadeyya Eso bhante majjhe singhatake
nisinno ti|| atha kho tarn singham dutayugam nagarasfi-
missa yathabhutam vacanam niyyadetva yathagatamaggam
patipajjeyyajl
9 Upama kho myayam bhikkhu kata atthassa vinna-
panaya ayancevettha atthoJIil Nagaran ti kho bhikkhu
imassetam catumahabhutikassa kayassa adhivacanamll
matapettikasambhavassa odanakummasupacayassa anic-
cucchadana-parimaddana-bhedana - viddhamsanadhammas-
sallll
Chadvara ti kho bhikkhu channetam ajjhattikanam aya-
tananam adhivacanam||||
Dovariko tikho bhikkhu satiya etam adhivacanamll ||
1 Missing in S 1 - 3 2 B 1 singham ; B 2 singha both always
3 S 1 - 3 katthambho here and further on 4 B 1 samikassa
s S 1 - 3 ni(S 3 m)yyatetva 6 S 1 yathamaggam
XXXV. 205. 4] A8IVISAVAGGO 195
Slgham dutayugan ti T kho bhikkhu samathavipassana-
Detam adhivacanaml! ||
Nagarasamlti kho bhikkhu vmiianassetam adhivaca-
nam [|||
Majjhe singhatako ti kho bhikkhu catunnetam mahabhu-
tanam adhivacanam i pathavidhatuya apodhatuya tejodha-
tuyfi vayodhatuyall ||
Yathabhutam vacanan ti kho bhikkhu nibbanassetam
adhivacanaml ||
Yathagatamaggo ti kho bhikkhu ariyassetam atthangi-
kassa maggassa adhivacanam ||
Seyyathldam sammaditthiya I pe|| sammasamadhissa
ti
205 (9) Vina
3 Yassa kassaci bhikkhave 2 bhikkhussa va bhikkhuniya va
cakkhuvinfieyyesu rupesu uppajjeyya chando va rago va doso
va moho va patigham 3 va pi 4 cetaso tato cittara nivaraye5l|
Sabhayo ceso maggo sappatibhayo ca sakautako ca saga-
hano ca ummaggo ca kummaggo 6 ca duhitiko ca|| asap-
purisasevito ceso maggo na ceso maggo sappurisehi sevito
na tvam etam arahasiti tato cittam nivaraye cakkhuvin-
neyyehi rupehi|||| pe[j Yassa kassaci bhikkhave bhik-
khussa va bhikkhuniya va jivhaviniieyyesu rasesu|| pe!|
manovifmeyyesu dhammesti uppajjeyya chando va rago va
doso va moho va patigham va pi cetaso tato cittam nivaraye j:
Sabhayo ceso maggo sappatibhayo ca sakantako ca saga-
hanoca ummaggo ca kummaggo ca duhitiko call asappuri-
sasevito ceso maggo na ceso maggo sappurisehi sevito
na tvam etam arahasiti tato cittam nivaraye manovifmey-
yehi dhammchi
4 Seyyathapi bhikkhave kittham7 sampannam kittha-
nkkho 8 ca pamatto i gono ca kitthado adum kittham
duteyyayuganti a Missing iu S 1 - { ; here only
3 B 1 sappatigham 4 Missing in S 1 - 3
5 B 1 - 2 nivareyya always 6 B 1 kumaggo always
7 S 1 - 3 kittha here only
8 S 1 - 3 kittharakkhato ; further on kittharakkho
196 SAIAYATANA-SAMYUTTA [XXXV. 205. 5
otaritva 1 yavadattham madam apajjeyya 2 J! II Evam eva
kho bhikkhave assutava puthujjano chasu phassayatanesu
asamvutakari paiicasu kamagunesu yavadattham madam
apajjatillil
5 Seyyathapi bbikkbave kittham sampannam kittharak-
kbo ca apamatto' gono ca kitthado adum kittbam otareyya 3
tarn enam 4 kittharakkho nasayas sugabitam ganheyyaj
nasayam suggahitam gahetva uparigbataya 6 suniggabitam
nigganheyya upari gbatayam suniggabitam niggahetva
dandena sutalitam taleyyaji dandena sutalitam taletva
ospajjeyya
Dutiyam pi kho bhikkhave ; pe||
Tatiyam pi kho bhikkhave gono kitthado adum kittham
otareyya tarn enam kittharakkho nasaya 5 suggahitarn gan-
heyyali nasayam sugabitam gahetva upari ghataya sunig-
gabitam nigganheyya 7;; upari ghataya suniggahitam nigga-
hetva dandena sutalitam taleyyal! dandena suttilitam taletva
ossajjeyyali |j Evam hi so bhikkhave gono kitthado gama-
gato va arannagato va tbanabahulo va assa nisajjabahulo
va|| na tarn kittham puna otareyya|| tarn eva purimam
dandasamphassam samanussaranto|||| Evam eva kho
bhikkhave yato kho 8 bhikkhuno chasu phassayatanesu
cittam ujujatam 9 boti sammujujatam I0 ajjbattam eva san-
titthati sannisidati ekodihoti samadhiyati||||
6 Seyyathapi bhikkbave ranno va rajamahamattassa
va vmaya saddo assutapubbo assail so vinaya saddam
suneyyall so 11 evam vadeyya|||| Ambho kissa 12 nu kho
eso saddo evam rajaniyo evam kamaniyo evam mada-
1 S 1 otaritva
2 B 1 - 2 add pamadam apajjeyya here and further on
3 S J -3 otareyya 4 S J -3 ena
s B 1 - 2 nasayam 6 B 1 - 2 ghatayam always
7 S J -3 sunigganheyya instead of suniggahitam niggan-
heyya ; for the rest, same remarks as for the preceding
ones 8 Missing in S 1 - 3
9 B 1 - 2 udujitam I0 B 1 - 2 sudujitam ; S J -3 insert nam
11 Missing in S 1 - 3 I2 B 1 - 2 kassa
XXXV. 205. 7] ISlVISAVAGGO 197
niyo evam mucchaniyo l evam bandhaniyo ti tarn
enam evani vadeyyurn,i , Eso kho bbante vma nama
yassa eso saddo evam rajaniyo evani kamaniyo evani mada-
niyo evam muechaniyo evani bandhaniyo ti , so evam
vadeyya Gacchatba me bbo tarn 2 vinain aharathati |
tassa tain vmam ahareyyum tain enam evam vadeyyum
Ayani kbo sa bhante vina yassa eso saddo evam rajaniyo
evam kamaniyo evam madaniyo evam mucchaniyo evam
bandhaniyoti so evam vadeyya Alam me bho tiiya vmaya
tain eva me saddani aharathati j Tarn enam vadeyyum
Ay am kho bhante vina nama anekasambbara mahasam-
bharfi anekebi sambharehi samaraddha vadati 3 sey-
yathidam doninca paticca cammaiica paticca dan-
(lailca paticca upavenau-* ca paticca tantiyo ca paticca
konari ca paticca purisassa ca tajjam vayamam patic-
ca evayam bhante vina nama anekasambhara maha-
sambhara anekehi sambharehi samaraddha vadatiti so
tain vinam dasadhfi va satadha va phaleyya dasadha va
sattuiha tain 5 phaletva sakalikam sakalikam kareyya!;
sakalikam sakalikam karitva aggina daheyya ; aggina dahit-
va masiin kareyya masim karitva niahavate va opuneyya
nadiya va slghasotaya pa v a IK -yy;i so evam vadeyya ii asak-
kirayam 6 bho vina nama yatheva yarn 7 kinci vina nama
ettha ca niahajano ativelam pamatto palalito 8 ti|!||
7 Evam eva kho bhikkhave bhikkhu riipam samanesati 9
yavata rupassa gati I0 vedanam samanesati pe!, saiiiiam
sankhare kinnanam samanesati yavata viiinaiiassa gati j
tassa riipam samanesato pe safmain sankhare viiina-
nam samanesato yavata vinnanassa gati yam pissa tarn
1 B 1 niuiicaniyo ; B 2 muiljaniyo always a Missing in
3 B 1 - 2 carati; B 2 fails us here till p. 206 (note 5), on
account of a gap of two sheets 4 B 2 upavine ; B 1 upadhiranu
5 Missing in S 1 - 3 6 B* asatikirayam
7 S 1 B 1 - 2 nama theva yam 8 S 1 palalito ; S palalito
9 So B 1 always ; S 1 - 3 Bankamant (S 3 nt) esati further on
sammantesati-to, S 1 having always -ante-
10 S 1 gatim always, S 3 sometimes
198 SALAYATANA-SAMYUTTA [XXXV. 206. 3
hoti Ahan ti va Mamanti va Asmiti va tam pi tassa na
hotitillH
206 (10) Chapana
3 Seyyathapi bhikkhave puriso arugatto pakkagatto
saravanam paviseyyaii tassa kusakantaka 1 ceva 2 pade
vijjheyyum3 arupakkani4 gattani vilikkheyyum5;| evam hi
so 6 bhikkhave puriso bhiyyosomattaya tatonidanam
dukkhadomanassam patisamvediyetha7|| Evam eva kho
bhikkhave idhekacco bhikkhu gamagato va arafmagato 8
va labhati vattaram ayan ca kho 9 ayasma evamkarl I0
evanisamacaro asucigamakantako ti|j tamkantako ti 11
viditva samvaro ca asamvaro ca veditabbol|||
4 Kathan ca bhikkhave asamvaro hoti|l|| Idha bhik-
khave bhikkhu cakkhuna rupam disva piyarupe rupe adhi-
muccatii! appiyarupe rupe vyapajjati|| anupatthitakayasatl
ca viharati parittacetasoil tanca cetovimuttim pannavimut-
tim yathabhutam nappajanatijl yatthassa te uppanna papaka
akusala dhamma aparisesa nirujjhantiji Sotena saddam
eutvali Ghanena gandham ghayitva|| Jivhaya rasam
sayitvaji kayena potthabbam phusitvai||| Manasa dham-
mam vinnaya piyarupe dhamme adhimuccatill appiyarupe
dhamme vyapajjati anupatthitakayasatl ca viharati parit-
tacetaso tan ca cetovimuttim pannavimuttim yathabhutam
nappajanatili yatthassa te uppanna papaka akusala dhamma
aparisesa nirujjhanti||||
5 Seyyathapi bhikkhave puriso chappanake gahetva
nanavisaye nanagocare dalhaya rajjuya bandheyyajj ahim
gahetva dalhaya rajjuya bandheyya|| sumsumaram gahetva
dalhaya rajjuya bandheyya|| pakkhim gahetva dalhaya
rajjuya bandheyyajj kukkuram gahetva dalhaya rajjuya
1 S 1 - 3 kantako ; B 1 kan(la always 2 B 1 cepi
3 B 1 vijjeyyum * S x -3 sarapattani (S3 -ni) ca
5 B 1 vilekkheyyum 6 B 1 kho instead of hi so
7 B 1 patisamvedi 8 S 1 gamato . . . arannato
9 S J -3 so I0 S x -3 etarahi
11 B 1 asucigamakantakoti iti
XXXV. 206. 6] XslYlSAVAGGO 199
bandbeyya; sigalam gabetva dalbaya rajjuya bandheyya||
makkatam gahetva dajhaya rajjuya bandheyya i, ,1 Dalbaya
rajjuya bandhitva majjhe ganthim karitva ossajjeyya; ;|
Atba kbo te bbikkbave cbappanaka nanavisaya nanagocara
sakam sakani gocaravisayain avincheyyum * ,, abi avincheyya
vammikam pavekkbami ti sumsumaro avincheyya udakam
pavekkbamlti pakkhi avincbeyya akasani dessamlti 2
kukkuro aviiicheyya gauiani pavekkhamitl sigalo avin-
cbeyya slvatbikaiu 3 pavekkbamiti || makkato avincbeyya
vanam pavekkhamlti || Yada kho-* te bbikkbave cbap-
prinakajbatta assu kilanta atba kbo 4 yo nesam pana-
kauams balavataro assa tassa te anuvatteyyum 6 anuvi-
dbiyeyyum 7 vasam gaccheyyum Evam eva kho bbik-
kbave yassa kassaci bbikkbuno kayagata sati abb a vita
ababulikata tarn cakkbu avincbati 8 manapiyesu rupesu
amanapiya 9 riipa patikkula honti pa 10 mano avinchati
manapiyesu dbammesu amanapiya dbamma patikkula
honti || ||
Evam kbo bbikkbave asamvaro hoti||||
6 Katbanca bbikkbave samvaro hoti||||
Idba bbikkbave bbikkbu cakkbuna rupam disva piyarfipe
rupe 12 nadhimuccati appiyarupe rupe l3 na vyapajjati
upattbitakayasati ca vibarati appamanacetasoL tanca
cetovimuttim pannavimuttim yatbabbutam pajanati
yatbassa te uppanna papaka akusala dbamma aparisesa
nirujjhanti la Jivbaya rasam sayitvii ; la ; Manasil dham-
mam vinnaya piyarupe dhamme nadbimuccati, appiyarupe
1 B 1 avicche and avinche ; S 1 avifiche ; S3 avinje
2 S 3 vessamiti 3 B 1 sivattbikam always
* Missing in S 1 - 3 5 S 1 - 3 panako
6 S 1 - 3 anupavatteyyuin 7 B 1 vidhayeyyuiii
8 S 1 avijjati
9 S 1 - 3 manapikesu . . . amanapikassa always
10 Instead of ;, pa S 3 bas jivha avinjati manapitesu
rasesu pe ; S 1 avinjamanapitesu , avinja being put
instead of a prior erased avichati
11 S 3 omits rupe ; S 1 pi; 12 Missing in S 1 - 3
200 SALAYATANA-SAMYUTTA [XXXV. 206. T
dhamme na vyapajjati ! upatthitakayasatl ca viharati
appamanacetaso ; tan ca cetovimuttim pannavimuttim
yathabhutam pajanatil! yattbassa te uppanna p ( apaka
akusala dhamma aparisesa nirujjhantili;!
7 Seyyathapi bhikkhave puriso chappanake gahetva
nanavisaye nanagocare dalhaya rajjuya bandheyyail
ahim gahetva dalhaya rajjuya bandheyyaij sumsu-
rnaram gahetva 1 1 pakkhim gahetva \\ kukkuram gahetva
sigalam gahetva !i makkatam gahetva i; dalhaya rajjuya
bandheyyaii dalhaya rajjuya bandhitva dalhe khlle va
thambhe va upanibandheyya atha kho te bhikkhave
chappanaka nanavisaya nanagocara sakam sakam go-
caravisayam avincheyyum | ahi avincheyya vammikam
pavekkhamltill sumsumaro avincheyya udakam pavek-
khamiti ,| pakkhi avincheyya akasam deseamiti 1 )! kukkuro
avincheyya gamam pavekkhamitill sigalo avincheyya
sivathikam pavekkhamlti i makkato avincheyya vanam
pavekkhamitiii yada kho bhikkhave chappanakajhatta assu
kilantaji atha tameva khile va thambhe va upatittheyyum
upanisldeyyum upanipajjeyyum 2 ji evam eva kho bhikkhave
yassa kassaci bhikkhuno kayagata sati bhavita bahulikata||
tarn cakkhum navinchati manapiyesu riipesu amanjipiya
rupa na 3 patikkula honti|| pa!i jivha navinchati j| pe[j mano
navinchati manapiyesu4 dhammesu amanapiya4 dhauima
na patikkula honti||||
Evam kho bhikkhave samvaro hoti||||
8 Dalhe khile va thambes va ti kho bhikkhave kaya-
gataya satiya 6 etam adhivacanam j tasmati ha vo 6 bhik-
khave etam sikkhitabbam Kayagata no sati bhavita bhavis-
sati bahullkata yanikata vatthukata anutthita paricita.
susamaraddhatiil i Evam hi kho bhikkhave sikkhitab-
bantillil
1 S 1 desamiti ; S 3 vessamiti
2 S 1 - 3 add vasam gaccheyyum
3 S 1 - 3 rupani (S 1 -ni) instead of rupana
4 S 3 tambhe, a prior th being erased 5 Missing in S 1 - 3 -
XXXV. 207. 6] ASlVISAVAGGO 201
207 (11) Yavakalapi
3 Seyyathapi bbikkbave yavakalapl catumahapathe l
nikkhitta assa 2 atha cba purisa 3 agaccheyyuin vya-
bhaiigihattha te 4 tani 5 yavakalapim chabi vyabhaiigihi
haneyyuiull evam hi sa bbikkhave yavakalapl suhatii assa
cbabi vyfibhanglhi bauiiainana , Atba sattamo puriso
agaccheyya vyabhai'igihattho so tarn vavakalapim sat-
tamuya vyabbaiigiya baneyya ; evaiu bi sa bbikkbave
yavakalapl subatatara assa sattamaya vyabbaiigiya bail-
fiainanalHI
4 Evam eva kbo bbikkbave assutava putbujjano cak-
khusmim baunati manapamanapebi rupebi ., la jivbiiya
bannati manapclmanripehi rasebi inanasinim baiiiiati
manapama napebi dbammebi sace so bbikkhave assutava
putbujjano ayatipunabbbavaya ceteti , evam hi 6 so bbik-
kbave mogbapuriso subatataro hoti seyyatbapibhikkbave7
sa 8 yavakalapl sattaniaya vyabhangiyfi bannamanri
5 Bhiitapubbam bhikkhave devasurasaiigamo samupab-
bulho9 ahosi;; i Atha kho bbikkbave Vepacitti asuriiulo
asure amantesi sace marisa devasurasaiigame samupab-
bulhe asura jineyyum , deva parajineyyum yena tarn
Sakkam deviinam indani kauthe I0 pancamebi bandhanehi
bandhitva mama santike aneyyatha asurapuranti Sakko
pi kbo bbikkhave devanamindo deve Tavatimse amantesillil
Sace marisa devasurasaiigame samupabbulhe deva jiney-
yam asura parajineyyum j yena nam Vepacittim 11 asurindam
kanthe paficamehi bandhanehi bandhitva mama santike
aneyyatha Sudhammam devasabhanti
6 Tasmim kho pana sangame deva jinimsu asura panji-
1 S 1 - 3 catummaliapathe, preceded by su in S 3
, a S 1 - 3 assu 3 S 1 - 3 omit cha
4 S 1 ne; S 3 ne s Missing in B 1
6 Missing in S 1 - 3 7 Missing in l
Missing in S 1 - 3 9 B 1 samuppabrulho-e always
10 S 1 - 3 kantha always J-3 Vepacitti
12 S 1 - 3 omit deva here and further on
202 SALAYATANA-SAMYUTTA [XXXV. 207. 7
ninisui il Atha kho bhikkhave deva Tavatimsa Vepacittim
asurindam kanthe pancamehi bandhanehi bandhitva
Sakkassa devanam indassa santike anesum Sudhammam
devasabham|l!j
7 Tatra sudam bbikkbave Vepacitti asurindo kanthe
pancamehi bandhanehi baddho hoti|J!! Yada ca 1 kho
bhikkhave Vepacittissa asurindassa evam hoti|| Dhammika
kho deva adhammika asura idheva danaham devapuram
gacchamiti! atha kanthe pancamehi bandhanehi muttam
attanam 2 samanupassati I; dibbehi ca paficahi kamagunehi 3
samappito samangibhuto paricaretrjil Yada ca kho bhik-
khave Vepacittissa asurindassa evam hoti Dhammika kho
asura adhammika deva tattheva danaham asurapuram
gamissamitr atha kanthe pancamehi bandhanehi bad-
dham4 attanam samanupassatil | dibbehi ca pancahi
kamagunehi parihayati|!||
8 Evam sukhumam kho bhikkhave Vepacittibandhanam
tato sukhumataram Marabandhanamjl mannamano kho
bhikkhave baddho 5 Marassa amannamano mutto papimatoj
Asmiti bhikkhave manmtam etam Ay am ah am asmiti
mannitam etam Bhavissan ti manmtam etam Na bhavis-
san ti manmtam etam[| Kupl bhavissan ti mannitam etam
Arupi bhavissan ti mannitam etam Sanm bhavissan ti
Asannl bhavissan ti mannitam etam Nevasanmnasaiim
bhavissan ti mannitam etam,; mannitam 6 bhikkhave rago
mannitam 6 gando mannitam 6 sallam|| || Tasmati ha bhik-
khave amanmtamanena cetasa viharissamati!|||
9 Evanhi vo bhikkhave sikkhitabbam|l|| Asmiti bhik-
khave injitam etam Ay am aham asmiti injitam etam Bha-
vissan ti injitam etam Na bhavissan ti injitam etam|j Kupl
bhavissan ti injitam etam Arupi bhavissan ti injitam etam
Sanni bhavissan ti injitam etam Asannl bhavissan ti injitam
etam Nevasanninasaiim bhavissan ti injitam etam|| injitam
1 Missing in S 1 - 3 2 S 1 - 3 atta
3 S 1 - 3 dibbehi pancakamagunehi 4 B 1 S 3 bandham
s B 1 S 3 bandho 6 S 1 - 3 add etam
XXXV. 207. 12] ASlYISAVAGGO 208
bhikkhave rago injitam gando injitam sallain; , Tasma
ti ha bhikkhave aninjamfmena ' cetasa viharissamatijlll
10 Evam hi vo bhikkhave sikkhitabbani ; ; Asmiti
bhikkhave phanditam etam Ayam aham asmiti phanditani
etam Bhavissan ti pa Na 2 bhavissan ti Riipl bhavissan ti
Ariipi bhavissan ti Saiml bhavissan ti Asaiiiii bhavissan ti
Nevasaiirimasaiim bhavissan ti phanditam etani phandi-
tam bhikkhave rago phanditam gando phanditam sallain
Tasma ti ha bhikkhave aphandamanena 3 cetasa viharis-
sfimati
11 Evani hi vo bhikkhave sikkhitabbani || Asmiti bhik-
khave papaiicitam etam Ayam aham asmiti papancitam
etam Bhavissan ti pa Xa bhavissan ti ; \ Rupl bhavissan ti
Ariipi bhavissan ti., Saiini bhavissan ti] Asaniii bhavissan
ti|||| Nevasauuinasauni bhavissan ti papaiicitam etam ||
Papaiicitam bhikkhave rago papancitam gando papaii-
<jitam sallamiii! Tasmati ha bhikkhave nappapaucena 4
cetasii viharissamatiijjj
12 Evam hi vo bhikkhave sikkhitabbam;!;! Asmiti
bhikkhave mfmagatam etam Ayam aham asmiti mana-
gatam etam Bhavissan ti mfmagatam etam Na bhavissan ti
mTinagatam etam 5 Rupi bhavissan ti managatain etami;
Ariipi bhavissan ti mfmagatam etam Saniil bhavissan ti
tgatam etam Asaniii bhavissan ti managatani etam|| ||
sannmfi safml bhavissan ti mfmagatam etam|||j
Mfmagatam bhikkhave rago managatani gando managatani
sallain Tasma ti ha bhikkhave nihatamanena cetasa
vibarissama ti
Evam hi vo bhikkhave eikkhitabbantiilH
Asivisavaggo pancamo 6
Tassuddanai
1 B 1 aninjiyamunena a 8 1 - 3 add namebhavissanti
3 B 1 aphandiyamanena
4 So B 1 , S 1 nippaficaramena ; S 3 papaiicaramena
s Na bhavi is omitted by S'-3
6 S'-sAsivisaggOBattamo driven back after the uddaiiam
tatrud
204 VEDANA-SAMYUTTAM [XXXVI. 1. 3
Asiviso Ratho Kummoi! dve Darukkhandha l Avassutolj
Dukkhadhamma Kimsuka Vmaii Chapana Yavakalapl
tf-
Catutthapannasake 3 vagguddanam|| ||
Nandikkhaya Satthinaya|j
Samuddo Uragena 4 ca
Catupannasaka 5 ete||
Nipatesu pakasita ti||||
BOOK II VEDANA-SAMYUTTAM
CHAPTER I PATHAMASAGATHAVAGGO
1 (1) Samadhi
3 Tisso ima bhikkhave vedanaji katama tissojll Sukba
vedana dukkha vedana adukkbamasukba 6 vedana,!!| Ima
kbo bhikkbave tisso vedana ti
4 Samabito sampajanoii sato buddbassa savakoj!
Vedana capajanatijl vedanananca sambbavamii 1 ||
Yattha ceta? nirujjhantijj maggailca kbayaganinam||
Vedananam kbaya bbikkhujj niccbato parinibbuto tijj 2 ||
2 (2) Sukhaya
3 Tisso ima bbikkbave vedanail katama tissoljjj Sukha,
vedana dukkha vedana adukkhamasukha vedana|||i Ima
kbo bbikkhave tisso vedana ti||[|
1 khandena 2 O ccbapanakaya (S3 -a) ca kalapakenacati
3 S r -3 add bi 4 B 1 udakena 5 S J -3 catuttba
6 S r -3 have sometimes sukha . . . dukkha, sometimes,
sukha . . . dukkha 7 S3 to (or no)
XXXVI. 3. 6] PATHAMASAGATHAVAGGO '205
4 Sukbam va yadi va l dukkbarn, adukkhamasukhaui
saha
Ajjhattafica babiddba ca|; Yam kinci atthi veditam|| 1 ||
Etam dukkhan ti natvana mosadhammam palokinam||
Pbussapbussavayam 2 passam 3 i evain tattha virajja-
titi; 2 ii
3 (8) PaJuinena
3 Tisso ima bbikkhave vedana,, katama tisso|| Sukba
yedana dukkba vedana adukkbamasukba vedana! ||
4 Sukbaya bbikkbave vedanaya raganusayo pabatabboj)
dukkbaya^ vedanaya patighanusayo pahatabbo; adukkbam
asukbayas vedanaya 5 avijjanusayo pahatabboJlH
5 Yato kbo bbikkbave bhikkbuno sukhaya vedanaya
raganusayo pablno hoti,, dukkbaya vedanaya patigbanu-
sayo pahmo boti adukkbamasukbaya vedanaya avijjanu-
sayo pahino hoti; ayain vuccati bhikkbave bbikkbuno
pablnaraganusayo 6 sammaddaso 7 acchejjitanbam 8 vivat-
tayi9 samyojanami! sammamanabhisamaya antam 10 akasi
dukkbassati
6 Sukbam vediyamanassa xl || vedanam appajanato
So I2 raganusayo hoti; anissaranadassinol) 1 ||
Dukkbam vediyamfmassa vedanam appajanato 11
Patigbanusayo boti, anissaranadassinol! 2 Si
Adukkbamasukham santam i bhiiripafinena desitam||
Tarn capi 13 abhinandati l4 neva dukkha pamuccati]! 8 ||
I S3 yadiyam 2 S 1 phu8sailcayam (?) ; S3 phussadvayam
3 S 1 - 3 pbassam 4 ya is missing in S 1 , erased in S 3
5 ya is missing in S 1 6 B 1 bhikkbu niranusayojj
7 sammaddaso is omitted by S 1 - 3 \\hicli, instead of it, put
a line 8 S 1 accheccbanbam ; S 3 accbecdiinlia
9 S 1 vavattasi (S 3 -yl) ' I0 S 1 antim
II B 1 vedaya 12 Missing in S 1 - 3
' 3 S 3 vapa M S 1 - 3 abhinandanti
206 VEDANA-SAMYUTTAM [XXXVI. 4. &
Yato ca kho bhikkhu atapi sampajaiifiain J na rincati||
Tato so vedana sabba ! parijanati panditoj] 4 ||
So vedana pariiiiiaya'l ditthe 2 dhanime anasavo||
Kayassa bheda dhammattho; sankham nopeti 3 vedagu
. till 5 || .
4 (4) Patella
3 Assutava bhikkhave putbujjano yam 4 vacam bhfisati
Atthi mahasamudde patalo ti j tarn kho panetaru bhikkhave
assutava puthujjano asantam asamvijjamanam evam
vacam bhasatis Atthi mahasamudde patalo ti||||
4 Saririkanam kho etam bhikkhave dukkhanam vedana-
nam adhivacanam yad idam pataloti|i||
5 Assutava bhikkhave puthujjano saririkaya dukkhaya
vedanaya phuttho samano socati kilamati paridevati urat-
tall kandati 6 sammohani apajjati!) ay am vuccati bhikkhave
assutava puthujjano patalena 7 paccutthasi 8 gadhanca naj-
jhaga;
6 Sutava ca kho 9 bhikkhave ariyasavako saririkaya duk-
khaya vedanaya phuttho samano na I0 socati na kilamati
na paridevati na urattalikandati na sammoham apajjati JI ||
ayam vuccati bhikkhave sutava ariyasavako patale paccut-
thasi I2 gadhanca ajjhagatiil !i
Yo l3 eta nadhivasetiH uppanna vedana dukkha^H
Saririka panahara,i yahi puttho pavedhati||
Akkandati parodatij] dubbalo appathamako||
Na so patale 1 ? paccutthasi 16 atho gadham pi najjhaga l6 || 1 1|
1 jannena 2 S 1 - 3 dittha always 3 S 1 - 3 na upeti
4 S 3 evam 5 B 2 reappears here ; the gap is
over (see p. 197 n. 3) 6 S 1 - 3 urattalim always
7 S B 1 - 2 ; S 1 patalam na ; S3 patala, omitting na
8 B 2 paccupatthasi 9 Missing in S 1 - 3 I0 B 1 neva
11 B 1 - 2 sammoham napajjati I2 B 1 paccuppatthasi
X 3 Missing in S 1 - 3 X 4 S3 sukha l5 S 1 - 3 patalam
16 S 3 , B 2 paccupatthasi ; B 1 paccutthayi corrected from
paccutthasi
J 7 This last verse (Na so . . .) is by S 3 driven back to the
end of the next gatha
XXXVI. 6. 4] PATHAMASAGATHAVAGGO 207
Yo ce l Hi adhivaseti uppanna vedana dukkhail
Sarlrika piinahara yahi puttho na vedhati
Sa ce patfile paccutthasi 2 atho gadham pi ajjhagati 3 j|
5 Datthabbend
3 Tisso ima bhikkhave vedana ' katama tissoiU Sukha
vedana dukkha vedana adukkbamasuka vedana i Sukha
bhikkhave vedana dukkhato datthabba dukkha vedana
sallato datthabba'! adukkhamasukha vedana aniccato dat-
thabba
4 Yato kho bhikkhave bhikkhuno sukhfi vedana dukkhato
dittha 4 honti dukkha vedana sallato dittha hoti i aduk-
khamasukha vedana aniccato dittha hoti | ay am vuccati
bhikkhave bhikkhu sammaddaso s acchejji 6 tanham vivat-
tayi 7 samyojanam sammamanabhisamaya antam akasi
dukkhassa till [|
Yo sukham dukkhato adda 8 i dukkham adakkhi 9
sallato
adukkhamasukham santam ''. adakkhi nam aniccato||||
Sa ve sammaddaso bhikkhu parijanati vedana ||
So vedana pariniiaya!! ditthadhamme I0 anasavo
Kayassa bheda dhammattho ; saiikham nupeti " veda-
gutillli
6 (0)
3 Assutava bhikkhave puthujjano sukham pi vedanam
vediyati 12 dukkham pi vedanam vediyati adukkhamasukham
pi vedanam vediyati||||
4 Sutava bhikkhave ariyasavako sukham pi vedanam
i S 3 ve a S 3 saccutthasi ; B 2 paccnpatthasi as before
3 8 3 ajjhagat, the t being erased and the verse na so
patalam . . . being added 4 S r -3 dittho
s B a sammadasso always 6 S 3 acchecchi
7 S 1 vivattayi ; S 3 vavattayi 8 S'-a addain
9 S 1 - 3 addakkhi always I0 B 1 - 3 ditthevadhamme
11 S r -3 na upeti " B 1 - 2 vedayati always
208 VEDANA-SAMYUTTAM [XXXVI. 6. 5
vediyati dukkham pi vedanam vediyati adukkhamasukham
pi vedanam vediyati j!
5 Tatra bhikkhave ko viseso ko adhippayoso * kim nana-
karanam sutavato ariyasavakassa assutavata 2 puthujja-
6 Bhagavammulaka no bhante dhammal! la||
7 Assutava bhikkhave puthujjano dukkhaya vedanaya
puttho samano socati kilamati paridevati urattalikandati
-eammoham apajjatr so dve vedana vediyati kayikan ca
<setasikan ca||||
8 Seyyathapi bhikkhave purisam sallena! vijjheyyuni 3 ||
tarn enam4 dutiyena sallena s vijjheyyum!| evam bi so
bhikkhave puriso dve salle vedana 6 vediyati 7|||| Evam
eva kho bhikkhave assutava puthujjano dukkhaya vedanaya
puttho samano socati kilamati paridevati urattalim kandati
sammoham apajjatii so dve vedana vediyati kayikafica
cetasikancali tassayeva kho pana dukkhaya vedanaya
puttho samano 8 patighava hotijj tain enam dukkhaya
vedanaya patighavantam yo dukkhaya vedanaya patigha-
nusayo so anusetijill So dukkhaya vedanaya phuttho
samano kamasukham abhinandatijj tam kissa hetu|i na hi 9
bhikkhave pajanati assutava puthujjano annatra kamasukha
dukkhaya vedanaya nissaranamJi tassa kamasukham 10
abhinandato yo sukhaya vedanaya raganusayo so anusetij
so tasam vedananam samudayanca atthagamanca assa-
dafica adinavafica nissaranaiica yathabhiitam nappajanatijl
tassa tasam vedananam samudayanca atthagamanca assa-
danca nissaranaiica yathabhutam appajanato yo adukkha-
masukhaya vedanaya avijjanusayo so anusetii||| So su-
kham ce vedanam vediyati sannutto nam vediyati || duk-
kham ce vedanam vediyati sannutto nam vediyati |j aduk-
1 B 1 adhippayo 2 S3 assutava
3 B 1 vijjheyya always 4 S z -3 tamena
5 B 1 - 2 insert here anuvedham (B 2 dam)
6 B 1 dvesallenavedanam 7 S 3 vediyetha ; B 1 - 2 vedayati
8 B 1 - 2 omit puttho samano 9 B 1 inserts so
10 1.2 insert ca
XXXVI. C 10.] PATHAMASAGATHAVAGGO 209
khamasukham ce * vedanam vediyati sannutto nam
vediyati ayam vuccati bhikkbave assutava puthujjano 2
safinntto jatiya maranena sokebi paridevehi dukkbebi
domanassehi upayasehi sannutto dukkhasmati vadamili ||
9 Sutava ca kbo bbikkhave ariyasavako dukkhaya veda-
nfiya ptittho samano na socati na kilamati na paridevati na
uttarallkundati na sammobam apajjati so ekam vedanam
vediyati kfiyikam na cetasikam
10 Seyyatbapi bbikkbave purisam sallena vijjheyyumii
na tarn enani 3 dutiyena sallena anuvijjbeyyum4|||| Evam
hi so bbikkhave puriso ekasallena 5 vedanam vediyati 6 ||!l
Evam eva kho bbikkhave sutava ariyasavako dukkhaya
vedanaya pbuttho samano na socati na kilamati na pari-
devati na urattallkandati na samrnoham apajjati
ekam vedanam vediyati kayikam na cetasikam'; tassa yeva
klio pana dukkhaya vedanaya patighava na^ hoti, tarn
enam 8 dukkhaya vedanaya apatighavantam yo dukkhaya
vedanaya patigbanusayo so 9 nanuseti|||| So dukkbaya
vedanaya phuttho samano kamasukham nabhinandati
tarn kissa hetu pajanati I0 bhikkhave sutava ariyasavako
annatra kamasukha dukkhaya vedanaya nissaranam' tassa
kamasukham nabhinandato ll yo sukhaya vedanaya raga-
nusayo so nanusetii So tfisani vedananam samudayafica
attbagamanca assadanca adlnavanca nissarananca yatha-
bhutam pajanati , tassa tasam vedananam samudayafica
i^amanca assadanca adlnavanca nissarananca yatha-
bhutam pajanato I2 yo adukkhamasukbaya veda
nu^ayo so nanuseti I So sukham ce vedanam
vediyati visannutto nam vediyati dukkham ce vedanani
1 Missing in S 1 - 3 a S 1 - 3 put here a line -
3 So B 2 ; S 1 tamena ; S 3 nametam
So S 1 - 3 ; B 1 pativedham vijjheyya ; B a anuvedhuin
vijjheyyum 5 S 1 - 3 ekam sallena 6 S 1 - 3 vedi}
7 S 1 - 3 patighava (without na) ; B 1 patighavanam ; B a
na
8 S 1 eva 9 Missing in S
10 B 1 - 2 insert so " S 1 - 3 anabhi " S 1 pajanatino
210 VEDANA-SAMYUTTAM [XXXVI. 6. 11
vediyati visannutto nara vediyatili adukkhamasukhaui ce
vedanam vediyati visannutto nam vediyati j| [| Ayam vuccati
bhikkhave ariyasavako visaniiuto jatiya jaraya x maranena
sokehi paridevehi dukkhehi domanassehi upayasehi visan-
nutto dukkhasma ti vadamii|||
11 Ayam kho bhikkhave viseso ay am adhippayoso idam
nanakaranam sutavato ariyasavakassa assutavata puthujja-
nena till ||
12 Na vedanam 2 vediyati sapafino
sukham pi dukkham pi bahussuto pi||
ayam ca dhlrassa 3 puthujjanena|]
maha 4 viseso kusalassa hoti|| 1 ||
Sankhatadhammassa bahussutassa[|
sampassatos lokam imam parancal!
itthassa dhamma na mathenti 6 cittam ||
anitthato no patighatam 7 eti|| 2 ||
Tassanurodha 8 athava virodha||
vidhupita atthagata na santi||
padam9 ca natva virajam asokam||
samma pajanati 10 bhavassa paraguti||||
7 (7) Gelanna 1
1 Ekam samayam Bhagava Vesaliyam viharati Mahavane
Kutagarasalayamll ||
2 Atha kho Bhagava sayanhasamayam patisallana
vutthito yena gilanasala tenupasankami|| upasankamitva
pannatte asane nisidi|| nisajja kho Bhagava bhikkhu
1 S r -s, B 2 jara
2 B 1 so (or yo) vedana ; S 1 nacenam ; S3 na venam
3 B 2 pi rassa corrected from virassa 4 B 1 ayam
5 B 1 vipassato 6 B 2 satenti
7 S 3 patighanam 8 B 1 nugedha
9 B 1 vidhusiupasankamita atthahgatasantipadam
10 S J -3 sammappajana (S 3 -na) ti
XXXVI. 7. 6] PATHAMASAGATHAVAGGO '211
amantesi sato bbikkhave bhikklm sampajano kalam
agameyya ayam vo l amhakam anusasanl a || ||
3 Katham ca bhikkbave bbikkbu sato boti
Idba bbikkhave bbikkbu kaye kayanupassl vibarati
atapT sampajano satima vineyyaloke abhijjhadomanassamjl
vedanasu pe cities dhammesu* dhammanupassl viharati
atapi sampajano satima vineyyaloke abhijjhadomanassam
Evani kbo bbikkbave bbikkbu sato hoti||||
4 Katbam ca bbikkbave bhikkbu sampajfmo boti||j|
Idba bbikkbave bbikkbu abbikkante patikkante sampa-
jYtnakari boti alokite vilokite sanipajanakari boti sam-
minjite5 pasarite sampajanakarT botiil saiigbati-pattacl-
varadbarano sainpajanakarl boti asite pite kbayite sayitc
sampajanakan boti uccarapassfivakamme sampajanakari
boti . gate thite nisinne sutte jagarite bhasite tunbil)bavc
sampajanakarT boti ; Evam kho bhikkbave bhikkbu
sampajano 6 hoti !j ||
5 Sato bbikkbave bbikkbu sampajano kalam agameyya
ayam kho 7 ambakam anusasanl 8 ||||
6 Tassa ce 9 bhikkhave bhikkhuno evam satassa sampaja-
nassa appamattassa atapino pahitattassa viharato uppajjati
sukba vedana!! so evam pajanati Uppannii kbo me ayam
sukbft vedana I sa ca kbo paticca no apaticca ; kim paticca
imam eva kayam paticca ayam kbo pnna ka3'o anicco
nankbato paticca samuppanno '! aniccam kbo pana sankba-
tam paticca samuppannani kayam paticca uppanna sukba
tri kuto niccii bhavissatlti ., So kaye ca sukbaya
vedanaya aniccanupass! viharati vayanupassi vibarati
yiragannpassi vibarati nirodhanupassi vibarati pati-
nissagganupass! vibarati tassa kaye ca sukhaya ca ll
vedanaya aniccanupassino vibarato vayanupassino viharato
viraganupassino vibarato nirodbanupassino viharato pati-
- 2 kho 2 B l - a 3asani always
3 S 1 ciratta citta ; S3 citte c 4 S f -3 dhamme
5 B 1 - 3 eamafichite ; B 2 samafijite 6 B x - a sampajanakan
I; - 2 vo 8 83 anusasam ti 9 8 f -3 omit ce
10 S 1 omits ca ; S3 puts it after vedanaya u S 1 - 3 omit ca
212 VEDANA-SAMYUTTAM [XXXVI. 7. 7
nissagganupassino viharato yo kaye ca sukhaya ca I
vedanaya rfiganusayo 2 so pahiyati
7 Tassa ce bhikkhave bbikkhuno evam satassa sampaja-
nassa appamattassa atapino pabitattassa vibarato uppajjati
dukkba vedana|j so evam pajanatiji j| Uppanna kho
myfiyam dukkha vedanaj sa ca kho paticca' no apaticcall
kim paticca imam eva kayam paticca |j ayain kho pana
kayo anicco sankhato paticca satnuppanno Aniccam kho
pana sankbatam paticca samuppannam kayam paticca
uppanna dukkba vedana kuto nicca bhavissatiti|; :| So
kaye ca dukkhaya ca vedanaya aniccanupassi viharati !
vayanupassi vibaratilj viraganupassi vibarati ! nirodba-
nupassi viharati j | patinissagganupassi viharati \\ pati-
nissagganupassi viharati j| tassa kaye ca dukkhaya ca
vedanaya aniccanupassino viharato I! la|| patinissagganu-
passino viharato yo kaye ca dukkhaya ca vedanaya pati-
ghanusayo so pahiyati ||||
8 Tassa ce bhikkhave bhikkhuno evam satassa sampaja-
nassa appamattassa atapino pabitattassa viharato uppajjati
adukkhamasukha vedana so evam pajanati|jH Uppanna
kho my ay am adukkhamasukha vedana || sa ca kho paticca
no appaticca kim paticca imam eva kayam paticca ayam
kho pana kayo anicco sankhato paticca samuppanno ;
aniccam kho pana saiikhatam paticca sarnuppatmam
kayam paticca uppanna adukkhamasukha vedana kuto
nicca bhavissatltiij || So kaye ca adukkhamasukhaya ca
vedanaya aniccanupassi vibaratij! vayanupassi|| pe|| vira-
ganupassi || nirodhanupassi'; patinissagganupassi viharati;!
tassa kaye ca adukkhamasukhaya ca vedanaya ca 3 anicca-
nupassino viharato || la|| patinissagganupassino viharato
yo kaye ca adukkhamasukhaya ca 4 vedanaya avijjanusayo
so pahiyati || ||
1 S 1 - 3 omit ca
2 Instead of raganusayo, S x -3 have viraganupassi [noi
vibarato yo; [no], missing in S T , is superadded between
the lines of S 3 3 Missing in S 3
4 Missing in S 1 ; put in S 3 after vedanaya, but erased
XXXVI. 8. 3] PATHAMASAGATHAVAGGO
9 So sukham ce l vedanam vediyati Sa aniccati pajauati
Anajjhosita ti pajanati Anabhinandita ti pajanati -
Dukkham ce vedauam vediyati pe Adukkhamasukhain
ce vedanam vediyati Sa aniccati pajanati i Anajjhosita ti
pajauati 3 Anabhinandita ti pajanati|||i
10 So sukhani ce vedanam vediyati visaiinutto uam
vediyati Dukkham ce vedanam vediyati visaiiiiutto
nain vediyati adukkhamasukham ce vedanam vediyati
fifmtto nam vediyati||||
11 So kayapariyantikam vedanam vediyamano Kaya-
pari\ antikani vedanam vediyanilti pajanati , jlvitapari-
yantikain vedanam vediyamano Jivitapariyantikam veda-
nam vediyamiti pajanati kayassa blieda uddham jlvita-
pariyadiina Idheva sabbavedayitani anabhinanditaui 4
sltibhavissantiti pajauriti!] ||
1-2 Seyyathapi bhikkhu telam ca paticca vattim ca tela-
padlpo jhayeyya tasseva telassa ca vattiya ca pariyadana
auaharo nil)bay. vva Evam eva kho bhikkhave bhikkhu
kayapariyantikani vedanam vediyamano Kayapariyantikam
Yfdunam vediyamiti pajanati Jivitapariyantikam vedanam
vediyamauo Jivitapariyantikam vedanam vediyamiti paja-
u;Ui kayassa bhedfi uddham jlvitapariyadana Idheva sab-
iayitani anabhinanditrmi sltibhavissantiti pajanatiti
8 (8) Gelanna 2 5
1 Ekam samayam Bhagava Vesaliyam viharati
vane kir '.ay am
2 Atha kho Bhagava sayanhasamayam
8 Katham ca bhikkhave bhikkhu sato hoti
- ca * S 1 - 3 have pe instead of Ana
! ihrase is omitted by S 1 - 3
^ S 1 - 3 abhinanditani here and further on
5 As this sutta differs from the preceding only by the
substitution of phassa to kdya, I give but the beginning of
the identical paragraphs, putting the whole of the dill
ones
214 VEDANA-SAMYATTUM [XXXVI. 8. 4
4 Katham ca bhikkhave bhikkhu sarapajano hoti
5 Sato kho bhikkhave bhikkhu sampajano kalam aga-
meyya
6 Tassa ce bhikkhave bhikkhuno evam satassa sampaja-
nassa appamattassa atapino pahitattassa viharato uppajjati
Bukha vedamVi so evam pajanati Uppanna kho my ay am
sukha vedanajl sa ca kho paticca no appaticca kirn
imam eva phassam paticca |i ayam kho pana phasso anicco
sankhato paticca samuppannojj aniccam kho pana sankba-
tam paticca samuppannam phassam paticca uppanna sukha
vedana kuto nicca bhavissatiti so phasse ca sukhaya ca
vedanaya aniccanupassi viharati \\ vaya;| viraga nirodhail
patinissagganupassi viharati Jj tassa phasse ca sukhaya ca
vedanaya aniccanupassino viharato |j vayaij viraga || niro-
dha|j patinissagganupassino viharato yo phasse ca sukhaya
ca vedanaya raganusayo so pahiyati||||
7-11 Tassa ce bhikkhave bhikkhuno evam satassajj la||
viharato uppajjati dukkha vedana j| la|| uppajjati adukkha-
masukha vedana j| so evam pajanati Uppanna kho my ay am
adukkhamasukha vedana|| sa ca kho paticca no apaticca
kim paticca imam eva phassam paticca jj Yatha purimasutte
vittharo tatha vittharetabbe 1 !! kayassa bheda uddham jivi-
tapariyadana idheva sabbavedayitani anabhinanditani slti-
bhavissantiti pajanati || ||
12 Seyyathapi bhikkhave telani paticca vattim paticca
telappadlpo jhayeyya ! ii sitibhavissantlti pajanatltiiJIi
9 (9) Anicca
3 Tisso ima bhikkhave vedana anicca sankhata paticca
samuppanna khayadhamma vayadhamma viragadhamma
nirodhadhammaji ||
4 Katama tissoi! j| Sukha vedana dukkha vedana aduk-
khamasukha vedanaji ||
5 Ima kho bhikkhave tisso vedana anicca sankbata
paticcasamuppanna khayadhamma vayadhamma viraga-
dhamma nirodhadhammati|| ||
1 This phrase is not to be found in S J -3 which are much
more complete
XXXVI. 10. y] PATHAMASAGATHAVAGGO 215
10 (10) Phassatmdaka
3 Tisso ima bbikkbave vedana pbassaja phassamulaka
pbassanidana phassapaccaya|j ||
4 Katama tisso Sukha vedana dukkha vedana aduk-
khamasukha vedanajill
5 Sukbavedaniyam bbikkbave pbassam paticca uppaj-
jati sukha vedanajj tasseva sukhavedaniyassa phassassa 1
nirodbfi vain tajjam vedayitam sukbavedaniyam phassam
paticca uppanna sukhti vedana sa nirujjbati', sa vupasam-
mati a ||||
6 Dukkbavedaniyam bbikkbave pbassam paticca uppaj-
jati dukkba vedaua tasseva dukkbavedaniyassa pbassassa
nirodhfi yain tajjam vedayitam 3 dukkbavedani}'am pbas-
eam paticca uppanna dukkha vedana sa nirujjbati sa vu-
pasammati
7 Adukkhamasukbavedaniyam bbikkbave pbassam pa-
ticca uppajjati adukkbamasukba vedana tasseva aduk-
kliamasukhavedaniyassa pbassassa nirodha yam tajjam
vedayitam adukkhamasukhavedaniyam pbassam paticca
uppanna adukkbamasukha vedana sa nirujjbati sa vupasam-
matilHI
8 Seyyathapi bhikkbave dvinnam kattbanam sanghatta-
inodbana 4 usma jayati tejo abbinibbattatili tesam yeva
kattbanam nanabhava vinikkhepa ya tajja usma sa niruj-
jbati sa vupasammati
'. Kvain eva kbo bbikkbave ima tisso vedana phassaja
pbassamulaka pbassanidana pbassapaccaya tajjam pbassam
paticca tajja tajjfi vedanauppajjanti tajjassa tajjassa phas-
fiassa nirodba tajja tajja vedana nirujjbantlti 5 |j
1 S i -3 phassa 2 B 1 - 2 vupasamati always
3 The sequel till tbe next tajjam vedayitam is missing in
S f -3 by mistake, 1 think, not for abridgment
4 B 1 sangbattatassasamodhana
5 So S l -3 (altbougb S3 do not repeat tbe last tajja) ; B 1 - 3
have tajj am phassampa ticca tajja vedana uppajjati,, tajjas-
saphassassanirodha tajja vedana nirujjhatiti
216 VEDANA-SAMYUTTAM [XXXVI. 11. 2
Vedanasamyuttassa pathamakasagathavaggo x || ||
Tassuddanani 2 ||||
Samadhi Sukhaya 3 Pahanena||
Patalam 4 Datthabbena||
Sallattbena ca GelaiiuamS||
Anicca 6 Pbassamulaka ti||||
CHAPTER II KAHOGATAVAGGO DUTIYO
11 (1) Ralwgataka
2 Atba kbo annataro bhikkhu yena Bbagava tenupa-
sankainii upasankatnitva Bhagavantam abhivadetva ekam
antam nisidi|| ||
3 Ekam antam nisinno kbo so bbikkbu Bhagavantam
etad avocalj'i Idba maybam bhante rabogatassa patisal-
linassa evam cetaso parivisakko udapadijill Tisso vedana
vutta Bhagavata sukba vedana dukkba vedana adukkbama-
sukba vedana ij ima tisso vedana vutta Bbagavatajl || Vut-
tam kbo panetam Bbagavata Yam kinci vedayitam tarn
dukkbasmin ti|| kim nu kbo etam Bbagavata sandbaya
bbasitam Yam kinci vedayitam tarn dukkbasminti|!l|
4 Sadbu sadbu bbikkhu|| tisso ima bbikkbu vedana
vutta maya sukba vedana dukkba vedana adukkbamasukba
vedana ima tisso vedana vutta maya||ii Vuttam kbo pane-
tam bbikkbu maya Yam kinci vedayitam 7 tarn dukkhasmin
ti|| tarn kbo panetam bbikkbu maya sankbaranain yeva
aniccatam sandhaya bbasitam Yam kinci vedayitam tarn
dukkbasmin ti'i tarn kbo 8 panetam bbikkbu maya saiikha-
ranam yeva 9 khayadbammatam vayadbammatam viraga-
1 S x -3 sagatbavasaggosattamo driven back to tbe end
2 S r -3 tatruddanam 3 S x -3 sukhapa 4 S J -3 patallam
s S r -3 sallam gilanno 6 S3 anicca ; B 2 aniccam
7 Sabbam is inserted bere by S z -3 (added in S3 between
the lines) 8 Missing in S x -3 9 Missing in B 1
XXXVI. 11. 7] RAHOGATAVAGGO DUTIYO 217
dhammatam nirodhadhatnmatam viparinamadhammatam l
sandhaya bhasitarn Yam kiiici vedayitarn tain dukkbas-
min ti r
5 Atba kbo pana bbikkhu inayii anupubbarn sankhara-
nam nirodbo akkbfito pathamain jhanarn samapanuassa
vaca niruddba hoti dutiyaiu jhanam samapannassa vitak-
kavicara. niruddba bonti tatiyam jhanam sainapannassa
piti niruddba boti catuttbam jhanain samapannassa assa-
sapassasa niruddha bonti Akfisanancayatanam sama-
panuassa rupasaiiiia niruddha boti vinnanancayatanaiu
samapaunassa akrisfinancayatanasarma niruddba hotijj
akiricannriyatanam samapannassa vinuaiiancayatanasanna
niruddba boti nevasannrinrisannayatanam samapannassa
akmcafmayatanasaiiiici niruddba hoti,, j Saiinavedayita-
nirodbam samapannassa sanna ca vedana ca niruddba
bouti , i Kbmasavassa bhikkbuno rago niruddbo hoti doso
niruddho boti mobo niruddbo boti
6 Atba kbo bhikkbu rnaya anupubbasankbaranain 2 vupa-
samo akkhato patbamam jhanani samapannassa vaca
vupasanta boti dutiyarn jhanain samapanuassa vitakkavi-
cara viipasanta bonti i la!, sannavedayitauirodbam samapan-
nassa sauna ca vedana ca viipasanta bonti Khinasa-
vassa bhikkhuno rago viipasauto boti doso vupasauto
moho vupasanto hoti
7 Cha yimii bhikkbu passaddbiyo pathaniam jliainuji
samapannassa vaca patippassaddba boti dutiyaiu jbauam
samapannassa vitakkvicara patippassaddba bonti tativani
jbanam samapannassa piti patippassaddba boti catut-
tbam jhanam samapannassa assasapassasa pfttippassaddha
1 Instead of this S f -3 have (from yeva) khayadban
nam sandhaya bha.-itaiu yani kiiici vedayitam tain dukkhas-
miuti tarn kho panetani bbikkhu ma\a sankharanam
yeva vayadhammanam saiulhaya bbasitaiu yam kinci veda-
yitam tarn dukkhasiuinti tarn kho panetani bbikkhu inaya
saiikhariinaufieva viparinamudbammam (S 1 pariuatna-)
sandhaya bhasitam yani kinci \\dayitam tarn dukkbasuiiuti
3 S f -3 anupubbam
218 VEDANA-SAMYUTTAM [XXXVI. 12. 3
hontij, sannavedayitanirodham samapannassa sanna ca
vedana ca patippassaddha honti|Si| Khinasavassa bhik-
khuno rago patippassaddho hotiii doso patippassaddho
hotijl moho patippassaddho hoti||||
12 (2) Akasam 1
3 Seyyathapi bhikkhave akase vividha vata vayanti||
puratthima pi vata vayanti[i pacchirna pi vata vayanti||
uttara pi vata vayantij! dakkhina pi vata vayantiajj saraja
pi vata vayanti|| araja pi vata vayanti|i sita pi vata vayantijl
tinha pi vata vayantil! paritta pi vata vayanti|| adhimattapi
vata vayanti; jj Evam eva kho bhikkhave imasmim
kayasmim vividha vedana uppajjantijl sukha 1 pi vedana
uppajjanti 2 || dukkha 3 pi vedana uppajjanti|| adukkhama-
sukha pi vedana uppajjantiti
4 Yathapi vata akase j| vayanti vividha puthu||
puratthima pacchima capi|| uttara atha dakkhina || 1 1|
Saraja arajavapi|| sita unha ca ekada||
adhimatta paritta ca|| puthu4 vayanti 5 maluta 6 || 2 |l
tathevimasmim pi kayasmim |j samuppajjati vedana |j
sukhadukkhasamuppattili adukkhamasukkha ca ya|| 3 |j
Yato ca bhikkhu atapijl sampajano nirupadhi7||
tato so 8 vedana sabba!, parijanati pandito|| 4 ||
So vedana parinfiaya ditthe 9 dhamme anasavo|j
kayassa bheda dhammattho|| sankhyam nopeti 10 ve-
dagutil] 5 |j
1 S J -3 dukkha 2 B 1 - 2 uppajjati always 3 S x -3 sukha
4 B 1 puthu s B 2 pavilyanti 6 S 1 maluto
7 S J -3 sampajamiam na rincati 8 S J -3 ca
9 B 2 dittheva ; S 3 dittha 10 S x -3 samkham na upeti
XXXVI. 15. 3J RAHOGATAVAGGO DUTIYO 219
13 (3) Akasam 2
3 Seyyathapi bhikkhave akase vividha vata vayanti
puratthima pi vata vayanti pe adhimatta pi vata vayanti
Evain eva kho bhikkbave imasmim kayasmim vividha veda
na uppajjanti l sukha pi vedana uppajjanti r dukkha pi
vedaua uppajjanti adukkhainasukha pi vedana uppaj-
janiltillH
14 (4) Agaram
3 Seyyathapi bhikkhave agantukagaraui Tattba pu-
ratthiinaya disayji agantva vasam kappenti paccbimaya
(ii>;iva agantva vasain kappenti uttaraya pi disaya agantva
tin kappenti dakkbinaya pi disaya vasain kappenti
Khattiya pi agantva vasam kappenti brahmana pi agantva
vasam kappenti vessa pi agantva vasam kappenti sad da
pi agantvfi viisam kappenti Evara eva kbo bhikkbave
imasmini kayasmim vividha vedana uppajjanti sukha pi
vedana uppajanti 2 dukkha pi vedana uppajjauti aduk-
kbamasukhil pi vedana uppajjanti ||||
4 Samisa pi sukba vedami uppajjanti samisa pi dukkha
na uppajjanti samisa pi adukkhamasukba vedana
uppajjanti niramisa pi sukba vedana uppajjati niraniisa
pi dukkha vedana uppajjanti niramisa pi adukkhama-
sukha vedana uppajjantiti|||| 3
15 (5) Santakam 1
J Atha kho ayasma Anando yena Bhagava tenupasau-
3 Ekam antain nisinno kho ayasma Ananlo Bhaga-
am etad avoca Katama nu kho bbante vedana
katamo vedanasamudayo katamo vedannnirodlin katama
: B 1 - 2 uppajjati always
2 B 1 - 2 uppajjati, as before, here and further on
3 In this paragraph S 1 - 3 intermingle samisa uirami-
manner: San. ;klia niramisa pi <ukba ,] samisa
j>i lukkhu niramisa pi dukl.
220 VEDANA- SAMYUTTAM [XXXVI. 15. 4
vedananirodhagainmlpatipada.i ko vedanaya assado; ko
adinavo kiiu nissarananti
4 Tisso ima Ananda vedana!! sukha vedana dukkha
vedana adukkhamasukha vedana ima vuccauti Ananda
vedana || Phassasaraudaya vedanasamudayo phassa-
nirodha vedananirodhoIJi; Ayam eva ariyo atthangiko
maggo vedananirodhagamim patipada'J seyyathiclam sam-
ni;ulitthi pe samrnasamadhiilij Yam vedanain paticca
uppajjati sukhaiu sonianassam ayani vedanaya assadoiil!
Yii vedana anicca dukkha viparinaniadhauima ay am veda-
naya adinavo I, ij Yo vedanaya chandaragavinayo cbandarfi-
gappalianam idam vedanaya nissaranam||!|
5 Atha kho panananda maya anupubbasankharanam x
niroclbo akkhatolii Patbamam jbanam samapannassa
vaca niruddba botiji peii safmavedayitanirodbam 2 sama-
pannassa sanna ca vedana ca niruddba hontijijl Kbina-
savassa bbikkbuno rago niruddbo boti|| doso niruddho
boti;; mobo niruddbo boti|| |j
6 Atba kbo panananda niaya anupubbam sankbaranam
vupasamo akkbato|j|i Patbamam jbanam samapannassa
vaca vupasanta botijj pelj saimavedayitanirodbam sama-
pannassa sanna ca vedana ca vupasanta bonti Kbina-
savassa bbikkhuno rago vupasanto boti; doso viipasantoi!
mobo vupasanto hoti|j ||
7 Atba kbo panananda maya anupubbam sankbaranam
passaddbi 3 akkhataHii Patbamam jbanam samapannassa
vaca patippassaddba boti|| la|| akasanancayatanam
samapannassa rupasarina patippassaddba botiil vin-
nanancayatanam samapannassa akasanancayatanasanna
patippassaddba hoti|| akiiicaiiiiayatanam samapannassa
vinnanancayatanasaiiiia patippassaddba hoti 4 1| neva-
saniianasannayatanam samapannassa akincannayatana-
sanfia patippassaddba hotij sannavedayitanirodbam sama-
pannassa sanna ca vedana ca patippassaddba] bonti|j||
1 S J -3 anupubbam as before and further on
2 S x -3 nirodba (m being erased in S3) bere only
3 B 1 - 2 patipassaddbi 4 This phrase is missing in S 1 -^
XXXVI. 17. 3] RAHOGATAVAGGO DUTIYO 221
Kbinfisavassa bhikkhuno rago patippassaddho hoti doso
patippassaddho hoti mobo patippassaddho hotiti
16
2 Atha kho ayasma Anando yena Bhagava tenupasau-
kaini pe|| ||
3 Ekam antam nisinnani kho ayasmantam Anandarn
Lhasava etad avoca;,;, Katama nu kho vedana katamo
vedananirodho katama vedananirodhagamim patipada
k< vedana va assado ko l adinavo kim J nissaranan ti
4 Bhagavaiuiiiulaka no bhante dhamma Bhagavan-
nettika Bhagavampatisarana sadhu bhante Bhagavan-
tafineva 2 patibhatu etassa bhasitassa attboil Bhagavato
sutvfi bhikkhu dharessantiti||||
Term hi Ananda sunohi sadhukam manasi karohi
bhasissaniitillll
Evam bhante ti kho ayasma Anando paccassosi|| ||
5-8 Bhagavfi etad avoca Tisso ima Ananda vedana
sukha vedana dukkha vedana adukkhamasukha vedanal!
ima vuccauti Ananda vedanali la|| phassasamudayo|| la|| 3
khinasavassa bhikkhuno rago patippassaddho hoti : doso
pati; Mho hoti moho patippassaddho hotiti
17 (7) Atthaka 1
_ Atha kho sambahula bhikkhu yena Bhagava tenu-
pasankamimsu upasankamitva Bhagavantam abhivadetva
ekam antam ms!dimsn||||
3 Ekam antam nisinna kho te bhikkhu Bhagavantam
t-tad avncuin Katama nu kho bhante vedana ktitamo
vedanasannulavo^ katamo vedananirodhoi; katama niro-
dhagamin! pani-a-l.-i ko vedanaya assado i ko adinavo; kini
nissaranan ti
1 B 1 - 3 insert vedanaya a S ! -3 Bhagavantamyt
3 Much more complete in S 1 - 3 ; the text is a mere
repetition of 4-7 in the preceding sutta
4 S'-3 vedanaya always ; S x adds here katama vedana
mdayagiimini patipada
222 VE DANA-SAM YUTTAM [XXXVI. 17. 4
4 Tisso ima bhikkhave vedana!! sukha vedana dukkhfi
vedana adukkhamasukha vedanfi ima vuccanti bhikkbave
vedana ; Phassasamudaya 1 vedaniisamudayo 2 j phassani-
rodha l vedananirodho ayam eva ariyo attbangiko maggo
vedananirodhagamini patipada seyyatbidam sarninaditthi
pe Bammasamadhill || Yam vedanam paticca uppajjati
sukhani somanassam ayam vedauaya assado!! Ya vedana
anicca dukkba3 viparinainadharama ayam vedanaya
admavoij Yo vedanaya chandaragavinayo cbandaraga-
pabanamli idam vedanaya nissaranain||||
5 Atba kho pana bbikkbave rnaya anupubbasaiikbaranam
nirodbo akkbatojj ||
Patbamani jbanam samapannassa vaca niruddba botij
pe||!i Kbmasavassa bbikkhuno rago niruddbo hotili doso
niruddho hotiJI mobo niruddbo boti|j||
6 Atha kho pana bhikkbave maya anupubbasankhara-
nani vupasamo akkhiito pathamajbanam samapannassa
vaca vupasanta boti|| la|| || Kbmasavassa bhikkhuno rago
vupasanto hotiji doso vupasanto boti|| moho vupasanto
botii !|
7 Chayima bbikkbave passaddhiyo 1 1 i| Pathamamjhanam
samapannassa vaca patippassaddha botiji dutiyam jbanam
samapannassa vitakkavicara patippassaddba bonti|| tati-
yam jhanam samapannassa piti patippassaddha botiji
catuttbam jbanam samapannassa assasapassasa patip-
passaddha honti||ii Saniiavedayitanirodham samapannassa
sanna ca vedana ca patippassaddha bonti|| || Kbmasavassa
bbikkhuno rago patippassaddho boti|| doso patippassaddho
botilj mobo patippassaddho hoti||||
18 (8) Atthaka 2
2 Atha kbo sambahula bhikkhu yena Bbagava tenupasaii-
kamimsull pe||||
1 B 2 samphassa
2 S x -3 insert tanha vedanasamudayagamim patipada
3 S x -3 -ya instead of dukkha
XXXVI. 19. 5] RAHOGATAVAGGO TATIYO
8 Ekam antam nisinno I kho te 2 bhikkhu Bhagava etad
avoca Katama nu kho bhikkhave vedana , Katamo
vedanasamudayo Katamo vedananirodho Katama
vedanfmirodhagamini patipada . Ko vedanaya assado ,
Ko adinavo Kim nissarananti
4 Bhagavammulakii no bhante dharuma ; lal|||
5-8 Tisso imti bhikkhave vedana!! sukha vedanil dukkhfi
vedana adukkhamasukha vedana j ima vuccanti bhikkhave
vedana phassasamudaya vedaniisamudayoll ||
Yathfv purimasuttante tatha vittharetabbo|| || 3
19 (9) Pancakan;i'>
2 Atha kho Pancakango thapati yenayasma Udayl
tenupasankami upasaiikamitYfi ayasmantam Udayim
abhivadetva ekam antam nisidi|| ||
3 Ekam antam nisinno kho Pancakaiigo thapati ayas-
mantam Udayim etad avoca I III Kati nu kho bhante Udayi
vedana vutta Bhagavatfi ti
Tisso kho thapati 4 vedana vutta Bhagavata sukha
vedanil dukkha vedana adukkhamasukha vedana] ima 5
kho thapati 4 vedana vuttii Bhagavata ti
4 Evam vutte Pancakaiigo thapati ayasmantam Udayi in
etad avoca Na kho bhante Udayi tisso vedana vutta
Bhagavata dve vedana vutta Bhagavata sukha vedaua
dukkha vedanail yayam bhante adukkhamasukha vedana
santasmim esa panite sukhe 6 vutta Bhagavata ti
5 Dutiyam pi kho ayasma Udayi Pancakangani thapatim
etad avoca i Na kho thapati 4 dve vedana vutta Bhagavata
tisso vedana vutta Bhagavata sukha vedana dukkha ved.m.i
adukkhamasukha vedana ima tisso vedana 7 vutta Bhaga-
vata ti i ! Dutiyam pi kho 8 Paficakango thapati ayasmantam
' So all the MSS. a S'-3 he
3 8 f -3 yathapnrimam suttantam evam \ itth.tretabbam
pe 4 S x -3 gahapati s S 1 - imain
6 S 1 - 3 panltesu 7 S 1 - 3 omit ima tisso vedana
8 Missing in S r -3
224 VEPANA-SAMYUTTAM [XXXVI. 19. 6
Udayim etad avocall Na kho bhante Udayi tisso vedana
vutta Bhagavata ;i dve vedana vutta Bhagavata sukha
vedana dukkha vedana yayam bhante adukkhamasukha
vedana santasmim esa pamte sukhe l vutta Bhagavata
till II
6 Tatiyam pi kho ayasma Udayi Pancakangani thapatim
etad avocall Na kho thapati 2 dve vedana vutta Bhagavatail
tisso vedana vutta Bhagavata sukha vedana dukkha vedana
adukkhamasukha vedana |i ima tisso vedana vutta Bhaga-
vata ti|; || Tatiyam pi kho Pancakango thapati ayasmantam
Udayim etad avoca Na kho bhante Udayi tisso vedana
vutta Bhagavata dve vedana vutta Bhagavata sukha ve-
dana dukkha vedana; yayam bhante adukkhamasukha
vedana santasmim esa panite sukhe vutta Bhagavata ti|| ||
Neva kho asakkhi 3 ayasma Udayi Pancakangam thapatim
sannapetum' na panasakkhi * Pancakango thapati ayas-
mantam Udayim sannapetum ||||
7 Assosi kho ayasma Anando ayasmato Udayissa Paiica-
kangena thapatina saddhim imam kathasallapam||||
8 Athakho ayasma Anando yenaBhagava tenupasankamijl
upasaiikamitva ekam antam nisidijill Ekam antam nisinno
kho aj^asma Anando yavatako ayasmato Udayissa Panca-
kangena thapatina saddhim ahosi kathasallapo 5 tarn pi
sabbam Bhagavato arocesi|| [|
9 Santam eva 6 kho Ananda pariyayam Pancakango
thapati Udayissa bhikkhuno nabbhannmodi|| santam ca
panananda pariyayam Udayi bhikkhu Paiicakangassa
thapatino nabbhanumodi! || Dve pi may a Ananda vedana
vutta pariyayenaii tisso pi maya vedana vutta pariyayenaii
paiica pi maya vedana vutta pariyayenaii cha pi maya
vedana vutta pariyayenaii attharasa pi maya vedana vutta
pariyayena'i chattinisa pi maya vedana vutta pariyayenaii
S r -3 pamtesu kho here and further on
S 1 - 3 gahapati 3 B 1 neva asakkhi ; B 2 nevasakkhi
S 1 - 3 pana asakkhi 5 S 3 katha allapo
6 S 1 - 3 santamyeva
XXXVI. .19. 1*2] HAIIOUATAVAGGO DUTIYO
atthasatam pi maya vedana vuttfi pariyayena l Evam
pariyayadesito Ananda maya dhammo
10 Eva in pariyayadesite 3 kho Ananda mayti dhauime ye
aimamanriassa subhfisitam sulapitam na samanuinaiiiiis-
santi na samanujfmissanti na samanumodissanti!; tesam
c-lain patikankham bhandanajata kalahajata vivadapanna
afifiamannam mukhasattihi vitudanta vibarissanti || Evam
pariya yadesito 4 maya dhammo evam pariyayadesite kbo
Ananda maya dbamme ye annamannassa subliasitain
sulapitam samanumafmissanti samanujanissanti Bamanu-
modissanti tesam etam patikaiikham samagga sammoda-
mana avivadamana kbirodaklbbutri 5 annainannain piyarak-
khuhi sampassanta vibarissanti|||!
11 Paiicime Ananda kfiinaguna i Katama panoa||||
Cakkliuvinneyya riipa ittha kanta manapa plyariipa kiimu-
pasambita rajanlya la Kayavinneyya pottbabba ittba
kanta manapa piyaruptl kamupasainbita rajanlya , iine kbo
Ananda pancakania^una Yam kbo Ananda ime pam-a
kamagune paticca uppajjati sukbam somanassain idam
viu-cati kamasukbaiullll
12 Ye kho Ananda evam vadeyyum!' Etam paramam
satta 6 sukbam somanassam patisamvedentl ti idam nesa-
ham nanujanfuni tain kissa betu;i|| Attbannnda etamba
Hiiklia afifiain sukbam abbikkantataranca ~ ]ianitatar;'
katamam 8 cananda etamba sukba annum sukham abbik-
kantataraia ca punitatarafica Idbanaiiilu hliikkliu vivir-
iclii vivicca akusak'hi dliamnu-lii savitakkuin savi-
caram vivekajmn pltiHukbani pathamani jb:inam upasam-
pajja vibarati idam kho Ananda etamba sukba annain
sukbam ahbikkantataram ca panltataram oa||||
1 SoB 1 - 2 ; S 1 - 3 atthasatam pi maya vedaniisutam vultum
pariyayena
a This phrase is omitted 1> S J has instead of it :
tisso pi maya vedana ml
3 B iyenadesite 4 B 1 - 2 insert klm \nanda
B S 1 kliirodani 6 B 1 - 2 santam always
7 S 1 - 3 ceva instead of ca 8 S 1 - 3 katama
226 VEDANA-SAMYUTTAM [XXXVI. 19. 18
13 Ye kho Ananda evam vadeyyum|| Etam paramam
satta sukham somanassam patisamvedentiti|| idam nesa-
ham nanujanamiil tarn kissa hetu|!|| Atthananda etamha
sukha ailiiam sukbam abhikkantataram ca panltatarancajl
katamaiiciinanda etamba sukha aiiiiam sukbam abhikkan-
tataram ca panitataram ca!i || Idhananda bhikkbu vitakka-
vicaranam vupasama ajjbattam sampasadanam cetaso eko-
dibbavam avitakkam avicaram samadbijam pltisukbam
dutiyam jbanam upasampajja vibarati|| idam kho Ananda
etamha sukba aniiam sukham abhikkantataram ca panita-
taram call ||
14 Ye kho Ananda evam vadeyyum|| Etam paramam
satta sukbam somanassam patisamvedenti ti|| idam nesa-
ham nanujananii|| tarn kissa hetu|j atthananda etamba
sukha aiinam sukham abhikkantataram ca panltataram ca||
katamam cananda etamha sukha aiinam sukbam abhik-
kantataram ca panltataram ca|||| Idhananda bhikkhu
pitiya ca viraga upekhako ca viharati sato ca sampajano
sukham ca kayena patisamvedeti J || yantam ariya acik-
khanti upekhako satima sukhaviharlti|| tatiyam jbanam
upasampajja viharati || idam kho Ananda etamha sukba
aniiam sukham abhikkantataram ca panltataram ca
15 Ye kho Ananda evam vadeyyumli Etam paramam
satta sukham somanassam patisamvedentiti|| idam nesfi-
ham nanujanamill tarn kissa hetuli atthananda etamba
sukha aiinam sukham abhikkantataram ca panltataram
ca|| katamaii 2 cananda etamha sukha aiinam sukham
abhikkantataram ca pamtataran ca|| || Idhananda bbikkhu
sukbassa ca pahana dukkhassa ca pahana pubbeva soma-
nassadomanassanam atthagama adukkhamasukham upe-
khasatiparisuddhim catuttham jhanam upasampajja viha-
rati || idam Ananda etamha sukha aiinam sukham abhik-
kantataram ca panltataram ca 3 || ||
16 Ye kho Ananda evam vadeyyum|| Etam paramam
satta sukham somanassam patisamvedentlti idam nesaham
1 S 1 patisamvedi ; S 3 vediyati
2 S T -3 katama 3 S 1 - 3 inserts here -pe-
XXXVI. 19. 19] KAHOGATAY.vaGO DUTIYO 227
nfinujftnarai tain kissa hetu jitthfmanda etamha sukha
annam sukham abhikkantataram ca panltataram ca kata-
mam r cananda etamha sukha annam sukham abhikkanta-
taram ca panltataram ca; | Idhananda bhikkhu sabbaso
rupasannanarn samatikkama patighasailiianam atthagaraa
nanattasannanam amanasikara Anatto 2 akaso ti akasanan-
cayatanam upasampajja viharati idam kho Ananda etam-
ha sukha|| pe|l ||
17 Ye ca kho Ananda evam vadeyyum Etam paramam
satta sukham somanassam patisamvedentiti idamanesa-
huin nannjanami!! tarn kissa hetu atthananda etamha
sukha!| pe{| kataman 4 cananda etamha sukha annam su-
kham pe Idhananda bhikkhu sabbaso akasaimiicayatanam
samatikkamma Anattam 5 vinnananti vinnanancayatanam
upasampajja viharatiii idam kho Ananda etamha sukha
pell II
18 Ye kho Ananda evam vadeyyum ; Etam paramam
satta sukham somanassam patisamvedentiti idam nesa-
liam nanujanami i tarn kissa hetu atthananda etamha
sukha po katamani cananda etamha sukha annam su-
kham i ij Idhananda bhikkhu sabbaso vinnanancayatanftin
samatikkamma Natthi kinciti akincaiiuayatanam upasam-
pajja viharati idam kho Ananda etamha sukha annam
sukham ahhikkantataram ca panitataranca
19 Ye kho Ananda evam vadeyyum .i Etam paramam 6
sukham somanassam patisamvedentiti idam m-sa-
hain nantijanamiil tarn kissa hetu atthananda etamha
sukhall pe|| katamam7 cananda etamha sukha annain
sukham abhikkantataram ca panitataram ca Mhananda
bhikkhu sabbaso akificanriayatanaiii samatikkamma neva-
.niasanniiyatanani upaHampajja viharati idam kho
1 S'-3katama
a B 1 - 2 ananto ; S'-3 anatto (which might be ananto, hut
seems rather to be anatto) 3 Missing in S'-3
4 S'-3 katama s B'- a anautam (gee note 2)
6 S f -3 etaparama 7 S3 katan itama
228 VEDANA-SAMYUTTAM [XXXVI. 19. 20
Ananda etamha sukha auuam sukham abhikkantataram
ca panitataram ca|| ||
20 Ye ca kho Ananda evam vadeyyum|| Etam paramam
sattii sukham somanassampatisamvedentiti|| idam nesaham
nanujanamill tarn kissa betu|| attbananda etamha sukha
aiiiiam sukbam abhikkantataram ca pamtataraii ca||||
Katamam x cananda etamha sukha aiiiiam sukham abhik-
kantataram ca panitataram caiiii Idhilnanda bhikkhu
sabbaso nevasamlanasanfiayatanam samatikkamma sannfi-
vedayitanirodham upasampajja viharati!; idam kho Ananda
etamha sukba aiinani sukbam abbikkantataram ca panita-
taram ca|| ||
21 Thanam kho panetam Ananda vijjati yam afmatit-
thiya paribbajaka evam vadeyyum|| Safmavedayitaniro-
dham Samano Gotamo ahaji tarn ca sukhasmim 2 pannapeti 3
tayidam kimsu tayidam kathamsuti|| || Evam vadino
Ananda annatitthiya paribbajaka evam assu 4 vacanlyaj!
Na kho avuso Bhagava sukhanneva vedanam sandhaya
sukhasmim pannapeti || yattha yatthavuso sukham upalab-
bbati! yamhi yamhis sukham tarn tain 6 tathilgato su-
khasmim paiiiiapetiti| ||
20 (10) Bhikkhuna
3 Dve pi 7 may a bhikkhave vedana vuttil pariyayena;
tisso pi may a vedana vutta pariyayenajl pafica pi maya
vedana vutta pariyayena || cha pi maya vedana vutta pari-
yayena j attharasa pi may a vedana vuttil- pariyayena! chat-
timsa pi maya vedana vutta pariyayena!! atthasatam pi 7
maya vedana vutta pariyayenali ||
4 Evam pariyayadesito bhikkhave maya dhammoll evam
pariyayadesite kho bhikkhave maya dhamme ye annamaii-
fiassa subhasitam sulapitam na samanumafmissanti na
samanujanissanti na samanumodissanti'i tesam etam pati-
1 S x -3 katama 2 B 2 sukhasminti
3 S 1 - 3 pannayati 4 S r -3 assa 5 B 1 - 2 yahim yahim
6 S x -3 tarn once 7 Missing in S 1 - 3
XXXVI. 20. 15] KAIIOGATAVAGGO DUTIYO 229
kankhain 1 bhandanajata kalahajata vivadapanna auna-
manTiam 2 mukhasattihi vitudanta viharissanti Kvam
pariyayadesito bhikkhave maya dliammoli evam pariyaya-
desite kho bhikkhave may a dhamme ye aniiamaunassa
subhasitam sulapitam samanuniaiifiissanti samanujanis-
santi samanumodissanti tesam etam patikankham
samagga samodamami avivadamana Idiirodakibhdta
iiamannam plyacakkhfihi sampassanta 4 viharissauti
5-14 Paficime bhikkliavo kama^una la
15 Thanam kho panetain bhikkhave 6 vijjati yam a fin a -
titthiya paribb;"ijaka evam vadeyyum Sannavedayitaniro-
dliaiu Samano Gotamo fiha tarn ca sukhasmim pannAprti
tayidain kimsu tayidara kathamsu ti, Evam vadino bliik-
khuve annatittliiya paribbfijakri evam assu vacamya
kho avuso Bhagava sukhaniieva7 vedanam sandhaya su-
klia-mim pannapeti Yattha yattha avuso sukham upalab-
bhati yamhi yamhi 8 tain tain 9 tathfigato sukhasniiin
pannapetiti
Rahogatavaggo dutiyo I0 1|
Tassuddanamii i|
Kahogatam dve " Akasam
Agaram dve ca Santakam
Atthakena ca 12 dve vutta
Pancakango ca l3 Bhikkliiina ti
1 S 3 patikanklui here and further on 2 S 1 - 3 O annassa
3 B 2 kbiroii - ' saiiii'assaniaiia
s More complete in S 1 - 3 (see tin- pivcolin^ sutta 11 -<>'
6 Missing in S 1 - 3 7 S 1 - 3 sukham yova
8 B 1 - 2 yahim yahiin 9 S 1 lam on< > : B nam naiii
10 S 1 - 3 sattamo, the whole luini; drawn back to the end
rahogata dveva
iiagiinatu ca; B 3 aUhakiim D
'- 3 tha; B a dlia
230 VEDANA-SAMYUTTAM [XXXVI. 21. 1
CHAPTER III ATTHASATAPARIYAYA-VAGGO TATIYO
21 (1) Slrako
1 Ekain sarnayam Bhagava Rajagahe viharati Veluvane
Kalandakanivapell ||
2 Atba kho Moliya-Slvako r paribbajako yena Bhagava
tenupasaiikami upasankamitva Bhagavata saddbim sam-
modi sammodaniyam katbam siiranlyam vltisaretvil ekam
antam nisldi|j ||
3 Ekam antam nisinno kbo Moliya-Slvako paribbajako
Bhagavantam etad avoca|!!! Santi 2 bbo Gotama eke
samanabrahmana evamvadino evamdittbinoii Yam kinca-
yam purisapuggalo patisamvedeti sukham vii dukkbam va
adukkhamasukham vaJ! sabbantam pubbe katahetutiji ||
Idha pana 3 bhavam Gotamo kim ahati||||
4 Pittasamutthanani pi kho Slvaka idhekaccani vedayi-
tani uppajjantii] samam pi kho etam Slvaka 4 veditabbam
yatba pittasamuttbanani pi idhekaccani vedayitani uppaj-
janti'i lokassa pi kho etam Sivaka saccasammatam yatba
pittasamutthanani pi idhekaccani vedayitani uppajjanti||||
Tatra Sivaka ye te samanabrahmana evamvadino evam-
ditthino Yam kincayam purisapuggalo patisamvedeti su-
kham va dukkham va adukkhamasukham va sabbantam
tarn pubbe katahetuti|| yam ca samam fiatam 5 tarn ca
atidhavanti 6 || yam ca 7 loke saccasammatam tarn ca ati-
dhavantilill Tasma tesam samanabrahmananam micchati
vadamill ||
5 Semhasamutthanani pi kho Sivakall pe|||j
6 Vatasamutthanani pi kho Slvaka|| la||||
7 Sannipatikani pi kho Slvaka|| la||||
8 Utuparinamajani pi kho Slvaka|| la||||
9 Visamapariharajani pi kho Sivaka|| la||||
10 Opakkamikani pi kho Sivakall la||||
1 B 1 - 2 Sivako always 2 S 1 - 3 add hi 3 Missing in S 1 - 3
4 B 1 - 2 insert evam 5 S*-3 samannatam
6 B 2 atidhavati always ^ B 1 - 2 omit ca
XXXVI. 2-2. 4] ATTHA8ATAPARIYAYA-VAGGO TATIYO 231
11 Kammavipakajani pi kho Sivaka idhekaccani vedayi-
tani uppajjanti sarnam pi kho etam l Sivaka 2 veditabbam
yatha kammavipakajaui pis idhekaccani vedayitani uppaj-
janti , lokassa pi kbo etain Sivaka saccasammatam yatha-
kammavipakajani pi idhekaccaui vedayitani uppajjanti
Tatra Sivaka ye te samanabrabmana evanivadino evain-
ditthino Yam kincayam purisapuggalo patisaiuvedeti su-
kham va dukkbain va adukkham asukbam va sabban tarn
pubbe katabetii ti Yam ca samain fifitam tarn ca atidba-
vanti yam ca loke saccasammattam tam ca atidbavanti ,
tasma tesam samanabrahinananam miccbati vadamlti||||
12 Evam vutte Moliya-Sivakoparibbiyako Bbagavantam
etad avocaij.i Abbikkantam bho Gotama pe upasakam
mam bhavam Gotamo dbaretu ajjatagge panupetam sara-
nam gatan ti|| ||
13 Pittam sembam ca vato call
sannipata utuni ca
visamam opakkamikam 4|j
kammavipakena atthaml ti5||||
22 (2) Atthasata
2 Attbasatapariyayam vo bbikkbave dbammapariyayam
desissami tam sunatba
3 Katamo ca bhikkhave attbasatapariyayo dhamma-
pariyayo i i Dve pi maya vedana vutta pariyayenaji tisso
pi maya vedana vutta pariyayenali panca pi mayii vedana
vutta pariyayenaii cha pi maya vedana vutta piirivavriia
attharasa pi maya vedana virtta pariyayena cbattimsa pi
maya vedana vutta pariyayena attbasatam pi maya
vedana 6 vutta pariyayena||||
i Katama ca bbikkhavo dve vedana Kayika ca cetasika
ca i ima vuccanti bbikkliavo dve vcd.m.t
1 Omitted by B*-3 a B 1 - 3 insert OVJUM
3 8 f -3 insert kho sivaka 4 S ! -3 opakkamiko ca
5 S3 atthami ; H 2 atthamiti
6 S 1 inserts here satam pi (compare p. ^ note 1)
232 VEDANA-SAMYUTTAM XXXVI. '2'2. '>
5 Katama ca bhikkhave tisso vedana; Sukhii vedanii
dukkha vedana adukkhamasukha vedanii ima vuccanti
bhikkhave tisso vedana
6 Katama ca bhikkhave paiicavedanfi ; ] Sukhindriyam
dukkhindriyam somanassindriyam domanassindriyain
apekkhindriyam imii vuccanti bhikkhave pancavedanaj! |[
7 Katama ca bhikkhave cha vedana] cakkhusamphassaja
vedana pa manosamphassaja vedana \\ ima vuccanti cha
vedana
8 Katama ca bhikkhave attharasa vedana \'. cha somanas-
supavicanl cha domanassupavicarii cha npekkhupavioara l
ima vuccanti bhikkhave attharasa vedana
9 Katama ca bhikkhave chattimsa vedanali cha gehasi-
tilni somanassilni cha nekkhammasitani somanassani cha
gehasitani domauassani 2 cha nekkhammasitani domanas-
sani cha gehasita upekkha cha nekkhammasita upekkha||
ima vuccauti bhikkhave chattimsa vedana 3||||
10 Katama 4 ca bhikkhave atthasatavedanaS j| || Atita
chattimsa vedana[| anagata chattimsavedana|| paccuppannil
chattimsa vedana 'I inia vuccanti 6 bhikkhave atthasatave-
dana7 l ayani bhikkhave atthasatapariyayo dhammapari-
yayotili ||
23 (3) Bhikkhu
2 Atha kho amlataro bhikkhu yena Bhagava tenupasan-
kamiil pe||||
3 Ekam antam nisinno kho so bhikkhu Bhagavantam
etad avocajl || Katama nu kho bhante vedana katamo
vedanasamudayo katama vedanasamudayagaminl patipadajl
katamo 8 vedana 9- nirodho katama vedananirodhagaminl
patipada]! ko vedanaya assado ko adlnavo kim nissarananti|| ||
1 S 1 upekhora; S 3 upekhaupavicara
2 gi.s p e instead of cha geha
3 S 1 has only chata and a blank instead of bhikkhave
vedana 4 B 1 katamanca
s B 1 - 2 atthasatam always 6 S x -3 idam vuccati . . .
7 S'-s atthasatavedanasatam 8 S J -3 katama
9 Missing in S 1 which is here disturbed
XXXVI. -24. 7] A TTHA8ATAPARIYAYA-VAGGO TATIYO 233
4 Tisso ima hhikkhu vedana sukhfi vedana dukkba
vedana adukkhamasukha vedana , iinfi vuccanti Miikkhu
tisso vedana Pliassasamudaya vedanasamudayo tanha
vedanasamndayagamini patipada phassanirodhii vedana-
nirodho ayam eva ariyo atthangiko maggo vedaniinirodha-
grimini patipada seyyatbldam sammadittbi pi- samma-
samadbi Yam vedanam paticca uppajjati sukham
somanassam ayam vedaniiya assado ya l vedana 2 anicca
dukkha viparinamadbamma ayam vedanaya adlnavo yo
vedanaya cbandaragavinayo cbandaragapahanam idam
vedauaya nissarananti
24 (1) I'ulbcnCiuam
2 Pubbo 3 me bhikkbave sambodha anabbisambuddbassa
liodbisattasseva satoetad abosi || Katama nu kbo vedana
katamo vedanasamudayo katama vedauasamiulavii^amini
patipada katamo vedananirodbo katama vedanauirodba'
^aminl patip;id;i ko vedanaya assado ko adiuavo kirn
nissaranan ti
3 Tassa mayham bbikkhave etad ahosi Tisso im<\
vedaDii sukha vedana dukkba vedana adukkbamasukha
vedanu iina vuccanti vedana Pbassamudaya vedanasamu-
tanba vedanasamudayagamini patipada pe|| Yo
cbandaragavinayo cbandaragapabanam idam
vedanaya nissaranantill 11
4 Ima vedana ti me bbikkhave pubbe ananussutesu
dhammesu cakkbum udapadi | nanam udapadi! panna
udapadi vijja udapadi;] aloko udapadi||||
'lanasamudayoti me bbikkbave pubbe ananus-
u dbammoHU cakkbum udapadi |j la||||
6 Ayam vedanasamudayaguinim patipadati me bliik-
re pubbe ananussutosu dhammcsu cakkbum udapadi
7 Ayam vcdananirodbo ti mo bbikkhave pubbe ananus-
sutesu dhammesu cakkbum udapadi || la||!l
9 S 1 vedanaya cubhova
234 VEDANA-SAMYUTTAM [XXXVI. 24. 8
8 Ayam vedananirodhagaminl patipada ti me bhikkhave
pubbe ananussutesu dhammesu cakkhum udapadili la||
9 Ayam vedanaya assado ti me bhikkhave pubbe ananus-
sutesu dhammesu!] la||||
10 Ayam vedanaya admavo ti me bhikkhave pubbe
ananussutesu dhammesu|| la||||
11 Idam vedanaya * nissaranan ti me bhikkhave pubbe
ananussutesu dhammesu cakkhum udapadij] nanam uda-
padili pauna udapadi;? vijja udapadi!! aloko udapadltiliii
25 (5) Bhikkhund
2 Atha kho sambahula bhikkhu yena Bhagava tenupa-
sankamimsuli pe.
3 Ekam antam nisinna kho te bhikkhu Bhagavantam
etad avocum : \\ Katama nu kho bhante vedana katamo
vedanasamudayo katama vedanasamudayagamini patipada! |
katamo vedananirodho katama vedananirodhagaraim pati-
padaj ko vedanaya assado ko admavo kim nissarananti|| ||
4 Tisso ima bhikkhave vedana sukha vedana dukkha
vedana adukkhamasukha vedana || ima vuccanti bhikkhave
vedanalHI Phassasamudaya vedanasamudayo || tanha veda-
nasamudayagamini patipadall phassanirodha 2 || pe|| Yo
vedanaya chandaragavinayo chandaragapahanam idam
vedanaya nissaranan ti||||
26 (6) Samanabrahmana 1
2 Tisso ima bhikkhave vedana|| katama tisso|| sukha
vedana dukkha vedana adukkhamasukha vedana || ||
3 Ye hi keci bhikkhave samana va brahmana va imasam
tissannam vedananam samudayam ca atthagamam ca
assadam ca admavam ca nissaranani ca yathabhutam
nappajanantij) pe||
4 llpajanantili pa|| sayam abhinnaya sacchikatva upasam-
pajja viharantlti 3 ||||
1 B 1 kho instead of vedanaya 2 S 1 - 3 nirodho
3 So S x -3 ; complete in B 1 - 2 ; See, in the Nidanavaggo,
the several so-called Samanabrahmana suttas
XXXVI. 29. 4] ATTHASATAPARIYAYA-VAGGO TATIYO 285
27 (7) S<im<D<a-brahmat, -
2 Tisso ima bhikkhave vedana katama tisso Sukha
vedana dukkhii vedana adukkhamasukha vedana
3 Ye hi keel bhikkhave samana va brahinana va imasam
tissannam vedananam samudayanca atthagamanca assii-
danca adinavauca nissarananca yathabhutam uappajananti
pe
4 pajananti pa sayam abhinuti sacchikatva upasam-
pajja viharantltill ||
28 (8) SamandbrahmandQ
8 Ye hi keci bhikkhave samana va brahmana va
vedanam nappajiinanti vedana samudayam nappajananti
vedanasamudayam nappajananti vedananirodham nappaja-
uanti vedananirodhagaminim patipadam nappajananti pe
4 Upajananti p& sayam abhinna sacchikatva upasam-
pajja viharantltili ||
29 (9) Siuldhikam niramisam
2 Tisso im.i bhikkhave vedana , katama tisso sukha
vedana dukkha vedana adukkhamasukha vedana ima kho
bliikkhave tisso vedana ti
8 Atthi bhikkhave samisa piti atthi niramisa piti atthi
nintmisa niramisatara piti Atthi samisam sukham atthi
niramisam sukham atthi niramisa niramisataram sukha 111
Atthi samisa upekha atthi niramisa upekha atthi niramisa
niramisatara upekha Atthi samiso vimokkho atthi nira-
miso vimokkho atthi niramisa niramisataro vimokkho|j||
4 Katama ca l bhikkhave samisa piti Pancime
bhikkhave kamagunali katame pafical! cakkhuvinneyya
ru pa i| I ha kanta manapa piyariipa kamupasainhita raja-
niya pc kayavinfieyya potthabba ittha kanta manapa
piyariipa kamupasainhita rajaniya ime kho bhikkhavo
akamaguna Ya kho bhikkhave ime panca kama-
gune paticca uppajjati pitiii ayam vuccati bhikkhave samisa
piti
1 S' inserts sa :
236 VEDANA-SAMYUTTAM [XXXVI. 29. 5
5 Katamaca bbikkhave niramisa piti Idha bhikkhave
bhikkhu vivicceva kamehi vivicca akusalehi dhammebi
savitakkam savicaram vivekajam pltisukhara pathamam
jliauam upasatnpajja viharati ii vitakkavicaranam vupa-
sama ajjhattam sarnpasadanam cetaso ekodhibhavam avi-
takkam avicarain samadhijam pltisukham dutiyam jbanam
upasarupajja viharati|| ayam vuccati bbikkbave niramisa
piti
6 Katama ca bhikkhave niramisa niramisatara piti||||
Ya kho bhikkhave khinasavassa bhikkhuno ragacittam
vimuttam paccavekkhato dosa cittam vimuttam pacca-
vekkhato raoha cittam vimuttam paccavekkhato uppajjati
piti|| ayam vuccati bbikkbave niramisa niramisatara piti|||j
7 Katamanca J bhikkhave samisam sukhamj'ii Paii-
cime bhikkhave kamagumvj katama paiica|| || Cakkhu-
vmneyya rupa ittha kanta manfipa piyariipa kamupasam-
bita rajamya I pel! kayavifmeyya photthabba ittha kanta
manapa piyarupa kamupasambita rajaniya|| ime kho
bhikkhave pancakamagunaii yam kho bbikkhave ime
pancakamagune paticca uppajjati sukham somanassamli
idam vuccati bhikkbave 2 samisam sukham !|j|
8 Kataman ca bhikkhave niramisam sukbamilii Idha
bhikkbave bhikkhu vivicceva kamehi vivicca akusalehi
dhammehi savitakkam savicaram vivekajam pltisukham
pathamam jbanam upasampajja viharatil! vitakkavicaranarn
vupasama ajjhattam sampasadanam cetaso ekodibhavam
avitakkam avicaram samadhijam pltisukham dutiyam 3
jhanam upasampajja viharatil | pitiya ca viraga iipekkhako
ca viharati sato ca sampajano sukhaii ca kayena patiearn-
vedeti;' yantam ariya acikkhanti upekkhako satima su-
khavihariti tatiyam 4 jhanam upasampajja viharati || || Idani
vuccati bhikkhave niramisam sukhamijjl
9 Kataman ca bhikkhave niramisa niramisataram su-
kham!! i| Yam kho bbikkbave khinasavassa bhikkhuno raga
cittam vimuttam paccavekkhato dosa cittam vimuttam
1 S J -3 katamaca 2 Missing in S T -3
3 S J -3 dutiya 4 S 1 - 3 tatiya
XXXVI. 29. 15] ATTHASATAPARIYAYA-YAGGO TATIYO 237
paccavekkhato mohil cittam vimuttain paccavekkhato
uppajjati sukham somanassam Idam vuccati bhikkhave
nirftrnisft nirfimisataram sukham||j|
10 Katamfi ca bhikkhave sarnisa upekkha j Pancime
l)liikkhave kamagunft katame pafica , CakkhuvifnVyya
riipa ittha kantfi manapa piyarupa kfimupasamhita rajanlya"
pt kayavirineyj-a potthabl)a ittha kanta manapa piyarupa
kjimupasanihita rajaniya ime kho bhikkhave paiica-
kaniaguna Ya kho bliikkhave ime pancakamagune
i-a uppajjati upekkha ayani vuccati bhikkhave samisa
upekkhallH
11 Katania ca bbikkhave nirainisfi l upekkha || Idha
bhikkhave bhikkhu sukhassa ca pah ana dukkhassa ca
pahana pubbeva somanassadomanassanam attba^aina
adukkhamasukham upekkha satiparisuddhim catuttliain
jhanam upasampajja viharati ayam vuccati bhikkhave
niramisa upekkha
12 Katama ca bhikkhave niramisa nirftmisatara
upekkha j Ya 2 kho bhikkhave khlnasavassa bhikkhuno
raga cittam vimuttam paccavekkhato dosa cittam vimuttam
paccavekkhato moha cittam vimuttam paccavekkbato
uppajjati upekkhai; ayam vuccati bbikkhave niramisa
nirarnisatarfi upekkha
18-14 Katamo ca bhikkhave samiso vimokkho Rupa-
iniyutto vimokkho samisoll pe|!'| Ariipapatisamyutto
vhnokkho nirftmisollli
1.", Katamo ca bhikkhave niraraisa 3 niramisataro
vimokkhollii Yo kho bhikkhave khmasavassa bhikkhuno
raga cittam vimuttam paccav* kkliato pe moha cittani
vimuttam paccavekkhato uppajjati vimokkho ayani
vur-rati bhikkhavo niramisa nir:imisataro- vimokkho ti
tatiyo i ||
Tassuddanam 6
1 B 2 inserts ca 2 S'-sy: 3 S f -3 nirfuniso
4 S'-3 tara 1'ut in i the verse
6 S'-3 tatruddfmaiii
288 MATUGAMA-SAMYUTTAM [XXXVII. 1. 4 2
Sivaka x Atthasata l Bhikkhu
Pubbenanaiica Bhikkhuna 2 |j
Samanabrahmana tini|j
Suddbikanca 3 niramisan ti|| ||
Vedanasamyuttam nitthitam|| ||
BOOK m MATUGAMA-SAMYUTTAM
CHAPTER I PEYYALA-VAGGO PATHAMO
1 (1) Manapfi amanapa
2 Pancahi bhikkbave angehi samannagato matugarno
ekanta-amanapo hoti purisassa|| katamehi paiicabi||!|
Na ca4 rupava hoti|| na ca bhogava botiji na ca Bilava
hoti|i alaso ca boti || pajancassa 5 na labbatill || Imebi kbo
bhikkbave pancahi angebi samannagato matugamo ekanta-
amanapo 6 hoti purisassall ||
3 Pancahi bhikkhave7 angehi samannagato matugamo
ekantamanapo hoti-purisassa|| katamehi pancahi|| || Rupava
ca hoti i | bhogava ca hoti|l sllava ca hoti|| dakkho ca hoti
analaso|| pajancassa labhati||(i Imehi kho bhikkhave pan-
cahi angehi samannagato matugamo ekantamanapo hoti
purisassall ||
2 (2) Mandpd amanapa
2 Pancahi bhikkhave angehi samannagato puriso ekanta-
amanapo hoti matugamassall katamehi pancahi||j| Na ca
rupava hoti I! na ca bhogava hoti|j na ca silava hoti[| alaso
ca hotijl pajancassa na labhati|||| Imehi kho bhikkhave
1 B 2 Sivakam Atthasatam ; S 1 ^ Slvakatthasatam
2 S x -3 bhikkhuno 3 S J -3 suddhakanca 4 S J -3 neva
5 S 1 panjavassa (further on panjacassa) ; S 3 pancavassa
6 S z -3 ekantamanapo here and further on 7 S 1 adds ca
XXXVII. 3. 8] PEYYALA-VAGGO PATHAMO 289
pancahi angehi samanniigato puriso ekanta-amaniipo hoti
matuganiassalll!
8 Pancahi bhikkliave angehi samannagato puriso ekanta-
maniipo hoti matuganiassa'; katamehi pancahi 1 |ji| Rupava
ca hoti bhogava ca hoti;! silavfi ca hoti dakkho ca hoti
analasol! pajaficassa 2 lahhati,,!! Imehi kho hhikkhave
pancahi angehi samannagato puriso ekantamanapo hoti
mtitugamassatillll
3 (8) Avcnika
2 Paucimani bhikkhave matugamassa avenikam duk-
kham yani matugamo paccanubhoti aunatreva purisehi
katamani paiica!!||
8 Idha bhikkhave matugamo daharo 3 va4 samano
patikulam gacchati natakehi vina hoti;; idam bhikkhave
matugamassa pathamam avenikam dukkham'i yam matu-
^amo paccanubhoti afmatreva purisehi||||
4 Puna ca param bhikkhave matugamo utum s hoti idam
hhikkhave matugamassa dutiyam avenikam dukkham yam
matugamo paccanubhoti ailnatreva purisehi | ||
5 Puna ca param bhikkhave matugiirao gnbhliim hoti
idam l)hikkhave matugamassa tatiyam avenikam dukkham
yam matugamo paccanubhoti afmatreva purisehiUJj
' Puna ca param bhikkhave matugfimo vijiiyati idam
bhikkhave matugamassa catuttham avenikain dukkham
yam matugamo paccanubhoti ailnatreva purisehi ||||
7 Puna ca param bhikkhave matugamo purisassa pari-
cariyam upetif! idam kho bhikkhave matugamassa panca-
mam avenikam dukkham yam matugamo paccanubhoti
annatreva purisehlti|!|i
8 Imani kho bhikkhave pafica matu^amassa uvonikani
dukkhani yani matugamo paccanubhoti aiiilatreva purise-
bltillll
1 S 1 pancamtlii * S 1 - panjassa here only
daharo ; B 1 bhoge instead of dali m>
4 S'-^ca 5 B'~ utuni
240 MATUGAMA-SAMYUTTAM [XXXVII. 1. 2
4 (4) Tlhi
2 Tlhi bhikkhave dhammehi samannagato matugamo
yobhuyyena kayassa bhedba param marana apavam
duggatim vinipatam nirayam upapajjati 1 katamebi tllii
8 Idba bbikkbave matugamo pubbanhasamayam macche-
ramalapariyutthitena cetasa agaram 2 ajjhfivasatij; ;j Maj-
jhantikasamayam 3 issapariyutthitena cetasa agaram
ajjhfivasatr; j Sayanbasamayam kamaragapariyutthitena
cetasa agaram ajjbavasati
4 Imebi kbo bbikkbave tihi dhammebi samannagato
matugamo yebhuyyena kayassa bheda param marana
apayam duggatim vinipatam nirayam upapajjati ti
(ANURUDDHO I KANHAPAKKHO)
2 Atba kbo ayasma Anuruddho yena Bbagava tenupa-
saiikami!; pe|||| '
3 Ekam antam nisinno kbo ayasma Anuruddho Bhaga-
vantam etad avoca'i ! Idbaham bhante miitugamam pas-
sami dibbena cakkhuna visuddhena atikkantamanussakena
kayassa bheda param marana apayam duggatim vinipatam
nirayam upapajjantam!||! Katlhi nu kho bhante dbam-
niehi samannagato matugamo kayassa bheda param
marana apayam duggatim vinipatam nirayam upapajja-
ti till |j
5 (1) Kodhano
4 Pancahi kho Anuruddha dhammehi samannagato
matugamo kayassa bheda param marana apayam duggatim
vinipatam nirayam upapajjatili katamehi pancahi|||!
5 Assaddho ca hoti|l ahiriko ca hoti|| anottapl ca hoti,
kodhano ca hotiii duppanno ca hoti|||i
6 Imehi kho Anuruddha pancahi dhammehi samanna-
1 B 2 B 3 uppajjati 2 B 1 agaram always
3 S 1 - 3 majjhantikam
XXXVII. 8. 6] PEYYALA-VAGGO PATHAMO '241
gato matuga mo kayassa bheda param marana apayam
duggatim vinipfitam nirayani upapajjatlti 1 ||||
6 (2) Upanahl
4 Pancahi Anuruddha 2 dhammehi samanmigato matu-
i^amo kayassa bheda param marana apayam duggatim
vinipatam nirayam upapajjati katainehi pancahi||||
5 Assaddho ca hoti ahiriko ca hoti anottapl ca hoti
upaiialii ca hoti duppanno ca hoti|j|i
6 Iinehi Anuruddha 3 pancahi dhammehi samannagato
inatugamo kayassa bheda param marana apayam duggatim
vinipatam nirayam upapajjati ti||||
7 (3) /MM/,7
4 Pancahi Anuruddha 4 dhammehi samannagato matu-
gaino kayassa bheda param marana apayain (lu^^atiiii
vinipataiu nirayam upapajjati katamehi pancahi
5 Assaddho ca hoti ahiriko ca hoti anottapl ca hoti
issukl ca hoti duppanno ca hoti
6 Iinehi kho Anuruddha pancahi dhammehi samanna-
gato matugamo kayassa bheda param marana apayam
vinipatam nirayam upapajjati ti||||
8 (1)
4 Paiicahi Anuruddha dhammehi samannagato matu
kayassa bheda param marana apayam dug^atini
vinipataiii nirayam upapajjatiil katamehi pancahi||||
5 Assaddho ca hoti ahiriko ca hoti anottapl ca hoti
macchari ca hoti dupparino ca hotillH
6 Imehi kho Anuruddlia paiicahi dhammehi samanna-
gato matugamoll lali apayam duggatim vinipatam nirayam
npapajjatillll
- 1 - 3 repeat this nutta (the kodh ,UK l.y sul>.-tituting
blukkliav irihl'llia
a 8'-^ bliikkhave 3 8-3 kho l)liikkhave
4 As iii tli pn-rt ling suttas, in this and in the following
ones, S'-< put always bbikkhave instead <>f \mn nddha
17
242 MATUGAMA-SAMYUTTAM [XXXVII. 1).
9 (5) Aticarl
4 Paucahi Anuruddha dhammebi sainanmigato matu-
gamoll la|! apayam duggatim vinipatam nirayam upapaj-
jatijj katamehi paiicahi|| |!
5 Assaddho ca boti abiriko ca boti anottapi ca boti
aticarl ca hoti duppanno ca boti||||
6 Iniehi kbo Anuruddba paiicahi dhammebi samannfi-
gato matugamoji la|| upapajjati ti||||
10 (6) Dussllam
4 Pancahi Anuruddba dbammebi samannagato matu-
gamoll la|| nirayam upapajjati|] katamebi paiicabi||!i
5 Assaddho ca hoti ahiriko ca hoti anottapi ca hoti
dussilo ca hoti duppafmo ca hoti||||
6 Imebi kho Anuruddha pancahi dhammehi samanna-
gato matugamoll la|| nirayam upapajjati ti|||!
11 (7) Appassuto
4 Pancabi Anuruddha dhammehi samannagato matu-
gamoll la|| nirayam upapajjatijl katamehi pancahi|||!
5 Assaddho ca hoti ahiriko ca boti anottapi ca hoti
appassuto ca hoti duppanno ca hoti|| |
6 Imehi kbo Anuruddha pancahi dbammebi samanna-
gato matugamoji la|j nirayam upapajjati ti||||
12 (8) Kuslto
4 Pancahi Anuruddha dhammehi samannagato matu-
gamoji laH nirayam upapajjati|| katamebi pancahi||||
5 Assaddho ca boti abiriko ca hoti anottapi ca boti
kusito ca boti duppanno ca hoti|||!
6 Imehi kho Anuruddha paiicabi dbammebi samanna-
gato matugamoll la|| apayam duggatim vinipatam nirayam
upapajjati ti|| ||
13 (9) Mutthassati
4 Pancahi Anuruddha dhammebi samannagato matu
gamo|i lajl nirayam upapajjati|j katamebi pancahi|||!
XXXVII. 15. 6J PEYYALA-VAGGO DUTIYO '243
5 Assaddho ca hoti ahiriko ca hoti anottilpl ca hoti
mutthassati ca hoti duppafiilo ca boti
6 Imehi kho Anuruddha pancahi dbammebi samanna-
gato matugamo la nirayam upapajjatl ti||||
14 (10) Pant-arc ran i
1 Pancabi Anuruddba dbammebi samannagato matu-
gamo la nirayam upapajjati|| katamebi pancahi|||!
5 Panatipati ca hoti adinnadayi ca boti kamesu miccha
can ca boti musaviidi ca boti suramerayamajjapamadat-
thayl ca botilH!
6 Irnehi kho Anuruddha pancahi dhammehi samanna
gato matugamo kayassa bheda param marana apayani
duggatim vinipatam nirayam upapajjatl ti|j||
CHAPTER II PEYYALA-VAGGO DUTIYO
(ANURUDDHO II SUKKAPAKKHO)
2 Atha kho ayasma Anuruddho yena Bbagava tenupa-
saiikamili pe|j|j
3 Ekam antam nisinno kho ayasma Anuruddbo Bhaga-
vantam etad avoca Idbiiham bhantc inatu^;i)iiani pas-
sarni dibbeua cakkhuua visuddhena abhikkantani;iiiusakena
kayassa bheda param marana sugatim saggani lokam
njM[';ijjantani |(| Katihi nu kho bbante dhammehi saman-
nagato matugamo kayassa bheda param inarana sugatini
saggam lokam upapajjut! ti||||
15 (1)
4 Pancahi kho Anuruddba dhammehi samannagato
matagamo fea <<li 1. 1 ram marana sugatiin saggam
Inknni ii|i;i|i;i||:it j !, :i t ;i 1 1 M 1 1 1 | .;i I ir;i ll i \\ \\
5 Saddlio ca boti hirimti ca boti ottapi ca hoti akodbano
,i iioti
i Inirlii khoAnuiuddha |>;mr;ilii illiaiinnchi samannagato
244 MATUGAMA-SAMYUTTAM [XXXVII. 16. 4
miitugamo kayassa bheda param marana sugatim saggam
lokam upapajjati ti|||| I
16 (2) Anupanahl
4 Pancahi Anuruddha dhammehi samannagato matu-
gamo kayassa bheda param marana sugatim saggam lokam
tipapajjatill katamebi paiicabi||||
5 Saddho ca boti birima ca boti ottapi ca hoti anupana-
bi ca hoti pamiava ca hoti||||
6 Imehi kho Anuruddha pancahi dhammebi samanna-
gato matugamo kayassa bheda param marana sugatim
saggam lokam upapajjati ti||||
17 (3) Anissukl
4 Pancahi Anuruddha dhammehi samannagafco matu-
gamo kayassa bheda par am marana sugatim saggam lokam
upapajjati || katamebi paficahi||||
5-6 Saddho ca hoti hirima ca boti ottapi ca boti anissuki
ca hoti pannava ca hoti|| la|| ||
18 (4) Amaccharl
5-6 amacchari ca hoti pannava ca hoti|| la||||
19 (5) Anaticarl
5-6 anatican ca hoti pannava ca hoti|| la||||
20 (6) Silava
5-6 silava ca boti pannava ca hoti|| In ||
21 (7) Bahussuto
5-6 bahussuto ca hoti pannava ca hotijl lal||j
22 (8) Viriya
5-6 araddbaviriyo ca hoti pannava ca hotifj la||||
1 As before (in the kanhapakkho) S r -3 repeat this sutta
as applied to the bhikkhus, not to Anuruddha ; and, in the
following ones, they put always bhikkhave instead of Anu-
ruddha
XXXVII. 24. 6] I'KYYALA-VAGGO DUTIYO 246
23 (9) Sati
5 upatthitasati ca hoti pannava ca hoti||||
6 Imehi kho Amiruddha pancahi dhammehi samanna-
gato matusfimo kayassa bheda param marana sugatim
ni 1 ok am upapajjatilHI
line atthasuttanta-sankhepa l \\ ||
24 (10)
5 Pancahi Anuruddba dbammebi samannagato matu-
gamo kayassa bheda param marana sugatim saggam lokam
upapajjati;, katainebi paiicahi|||j Panatipata pativirato
hoti {idiunfidana pativirato ca boti|| kamesu mied
pativirato hoti |j musavada pativirato hoti i suramerayamaj-
japamadatthana pativirato ca hoti||||
6 Imehi kho Anuruddha pancahi dhammehi samanna-
gato matugamo kayassa bheda param marana sugatim
saggam lokam upapajjati till ||
Peyyala-vagga dve a || ||
Tatruddanam3
Dve Manapa-4 amanapa ca|| Avenika Tlhis Anuruddho||
Ko.lliano Upanahl ca|j 6 Issuki Maccharena ca||||
11 ca Dussllo 7 || Appassuto 8 ca Kusito 9 ||
Mutthaflsati ca Pancaveraml! kanhapakklie pakasito I0 INI
Anuruddbo Akodbano ; ; Anupaiiabi Anissuki " ||
icchari Anaticiiriil Silava ca r>ahiissuto||
Viriva-Sati-Paficasila call I2 sukkapakklu- pakasit. ti l3 |||,
1 In B 1 - 2 only; B 2 has saiikhepi|| la||
2 In B 1 - 2 only ; B 1 has vaggo 3 B 1 - 2 tassud
4 S f -3 manapa s S T -3 avenik.milii
6 S3 upamclii 7 B 1 dtissilam ; B 2 lyam
8 S f -3 appassuta and put ca after Kusito 9 B 1 - 2 kusito
10 S'-3 pakasita " S'-3 anussakl
12 gi.3 Viriyain 'oca ! 3 B 1 - 2 omit ti
246 MATUGAMA-SAMYUTTAM [XXXVII. 25. 2
CHAPTER III VAOGO TATIYO
25 (1) Visarada
2 Pancimani bhikkhave miitugainassa balani || katamani
paiicallll Rupabalam bhogabalam iiatibalam puttabalam
silabalamJHi Imani kho bbikkbave pailca matugamassa
balani!| || '
3 Imebi kho bhikkhave pancahi balehi samannagato
matugamo visarado agaram ajjhavasatl ti||||
26 (2) PasayUa
2 Pancimani bhikkhave matugamassa balani ; katamani
paiica|i;i Eupabalam bhogabalam fiatibalam puttabalam
silabalamllli Imani kho bhikkhave paiica matugamassa
balani || | j
B Imehi kho bhikkhave pancahi balehi samannagato
matugamo samikam 2 pasayha agaram ajjhavasatl ti|| ||
27 (3) Abhibhuyya
2 Pancimani bhikkhave matugamassa balani || katamani
paiicallll Rupabalam bhogabalam natibalam puttabalam
silabalamllli Imani kho bhikkhave panca matugamassa
balanilHi
3 Imehi kho bhikkhave pancahi balehi samannagato
matugamo samikam abhibhuyya vattati|| ||
28 (4) Eka
2 Ekena ca kho bhikkhave balena samannagato puriso
matugamam abhibhuyyavattati|| katamena ekena balena||||
Issariyabalenalj || 3
3 Issariyabalena abhibhutam bhikkhave 4 matugamam
neva rupabalam tayati na bhogabalam 5 tayati na natibalam
tfiyati na puttabalam tayati na sllabalam tayatlti|| |!
1 This paragraph is put before this text as a single sutta
in S'-s, ending by balaniti 2 Missing in S 1 - 3
^ S 3 has only katamena ekena 4 In S^s only
s S 1 - 3 gottabalam
XXXVII. 30. 2] VAGOO TATIYO 247
29 (5) Aunn
2 Pancimani bbikkhavc matugamassa balanijl katamani
pancaJMI Rupabalam bhogabalam natibalam puttabalam
silabalamllll
8 Rupabalena ca bhikkhave l matugamo samannagato
hoti na ca bbogabalena|| evam so tenangena 2 aparipiiro
hoti|| yato ca kbo bhikkliavo matugamo rupabalena ca
samannagato boti bhogabalena ca|l evam BO tenaiigena 3
paripuro hoti|j||
4 Rupabalena ca bhikkhave4 matugamo samannagato
boti bhogabalena ca na ca 5 uatibalena.i evam so tenaiigena
aparipiiro hoti|||| Yato ca kho bhikkbave matugamo riipa-
balena samannagato hoti bbogabalena ca natibalena ca
evam so tenangena paripuro hoti||||
5 Rupabalena ca bhikkbave matugamo samannagato
hotijl bhogabalena ca natibalena caj| na ca puttabalena 6 !!
evam BO tenaiigena aparipiiro hoti|||| Yato ca kho bhik-
khave matugamo rupabalena ca samannagato hoti|| bboga-
balena natibalena ca puttabalena call evam so \v\\\\ :
paripuro hoti||||
6 Rupabalena ca bhikkhn matugamo saraannagato hoti||
bhogabalena ca natibalena puttabalena call na ca 7 silaba.
lena|| evam so tenaiigena aparipiiro boti|||! Yato ca kbo
bhikkhave matugamo rupabalena ca samannagato botij]
bhogabalena ca natibalena ca puttabalena ca silabalena||
evam so tenaiigena paripuro hoti|j||
7 Imani kho bhikkhavo panca matugamassa balanHi||||
30 (6) Nusmfi
2 Pancimani bhikkbave matugamasea balanill katam.-mi
pancalill Rupabalam bbogabalam natibalam puttabalaiu
8ilabalam||||
1 Missing in S * S 1 - 3 tena
3 S 1 - 3 tena angena always 4 Missing in S'-3
5 S 1 - 3 omit na, drawing back ca after fuitil-.il' na, and do
the same in the numbers 5, 6
6 S. no i 7 S. note s
248 MATUGAMA-SAMYUTTAM [XXXVII. 80. 8
3 Eupabalena ca bhikkhave matugamo samannagato na
ca sllabalena i nasenteva l nam kule na vasenti|Ji| Rupaba-
lena ca bhikkhave matugamo samannagato hoti bhoguba-
lena ca na ca 2 sllabalena !| 3 nasenteva 4 nam kule na
vasenti||!i Rupabalena ca bhikkhave matugamo samanna-
gato hoti bhogabalena ca riatibalena ca5 na ca silabalena||
nasenteva nam kule na vasenti|||! Riipabalena ca bhik-
khave matugamo samannagato hoti bhogabalena ca ilatiba-
lena ca puttabalena ca 6 na ca silabalena|| nasenteva 7 nam
kule na vasentilj ||
4 Sllabalena ca bhikkhave matugamo samannagato hoti
na ca riipabalena 8 n vasenteva 9 nam kule na niisenti I0 j||
Sllabalena ca bhikkhave matugamo samannagato hoti na
ca bhogabalena || vasenteva nam kule na nasenti |j jj Sllaba-
lena ca bhikkhave matugamo samannagato hoti na ca nati-
balenail vasenteva nam kule" na nasentill!) Sllabalena ca
bhikkhave matugamo samannagato hoti na ca puttabalena ||
vasenteva nam kule na nasenti|| j|
5 Imani kho bhikkhave pafica niatugamassa balaniti|||j
31 (7) Hetu
2 Pancimani bhikkhave niatugamassa balani|| katamani
pancaJHI Rupabalam bhogabalam natibalam puttabalam
silabalamjlll
3 Na bhikkhave matugamo rupabalahetu va bhogabala-
hetu va natibalahetu va puttabalahetu va kayassa bheda
param marana sugatim saggam lokam upapajjati I2 || ||
4 Sllabalahetu kho bhikkhave matugamo kayassa bheda
param marana sugatim saggam lokam upapajjati ||||
5 Imani kho bhikkhave panca matugamassa balanl ti|| ||
1 S x -3 nasantova 2 S x -3 omit na ca
3 B 1 S 1 - 3 add ca 4 S 3 nasanteva; S 1 santeva
5 S 1 - 3 put pe instead of natibalena ca
6 S J -3 put pe instead of puttabalena ca
7 S x -3 nasanteva 8 S J -3 add ca 9 S 1 vasenti va
10 S3 vasenti ll S 1 inserts va I2 S J -3 uppajjatlti
XXXVII. ">'.> 4] VAOOO TATIYO -M'.
32 (8) Thdnam
2 Pancimfmi bhikkhave thanani dulhibhani akatapufinena
niatugamenali katamani paiica||||
3 Patirupe * kule - jayeyyan ti idam hhikklmve patha-
mam thanam daliftbham akatapufinYna matugamena
Patirupe kale jayitVfl patirupam kulani gacchevyan ti Mam
bhikkhave dutiyam bhanamdollabhamakatapaiifiena matu-
amena Patirupc kule jayitva patirupani kulam ^autva
asapattl 3 agiiram ajjhavasej'yan ti idam bhikkhave tatiyani
tlianani dullahharn akatapunnona matu^ameiia Patirupe
kiili- jayitva patirupani kulani ^antva usapatti agaram
ajjluTvasantl-* puttavatI5 assan ti'lidam bliikkhave catutthain
thanam dullabham akatapunnena matugamena , i, Patirupe
kule jayitva patirupam kulam gantva asapattl agaram ajjha-
uti puttavatl saiuana samikainabhibhuyyavatteyyanti
idam bhikkhave pancamam thanain dullabham akatapun-
fi'-na matugamena || |
Imam kho bhikkhave pancatthanani dullabhani akata-
punnena matugamenall ||
4 Pancimani bhikkhave thanani sulabhani katapunnena
matugamenall katamani panca|||i
Patirupe kule jayeyyan till idam bhikkhave pathamam
thanam snlabham katajiunnciia matugamena 1 ! i! 1'atirupo
kale jayitva patirdpam kalam 6 gaooheyy an ti idam bhik-
khave diitiyain thanam Riilabhani katapunnena matuga-
nii-na'IH Patirupe kuh- jasilva patirupam kulani -autva
tti agaram ajjhavaseyyan ti|| idam bhikkhave tati\aiu
ilianaiu sulabhani katapurificna mat u^ainma Patirupr
kule jayitva patiruj)ai|i kulani gantva asapattl agaram
ajjliavasanti puttavati assan tijj idam bhikkhavo i-atutthani
tlianam sulabhani katapunnena matugamena!,;! J'atirupi-
1 S 1 - 3 patirupa always a S ! -3 kulena
3 B 1 - 2 asapatti always ; S 3 asapati hero only, further on
1 B 1 - 9 and 33 ajjhavasanti always
5 S ipati, further on puttavnt |g in S 1 -
250 MATUGAMA-SAMYUTTAM [XXX \ "I I. :\ 5
kule jayitva patiriipain kulam gantva asapattl agaram
ajjhavasanti puttavati samana samikam abhibhuyya vattey-
yantiii idain bhikkhave paiicamam thanam sulabhaiu
katapuuiiena matugamena|| ||
5 Imani kho bbikkbave paiicattbanani sulabbani kata-
puunena matugamenatill ||
33 (9) Visarado
2 Pancahi bhikkbave dbammehi samannagato matu-
gamo vistirado agaram ajjliavasati|| katamebi paficahi||||
3 Panatipata pativirato ca hoti|| adinnadana pativirato
ca hotili kamesu miccbacara pativirato ca boti|| musavada
pativirato ca hoti|| suramerayaniajjapamadattbana pati-
virato ca hoti|| !|
4 Imebi kho pana bhikkhave pancahi dhammehi sa-
mannagato matugamo visarado agaram ajjhavasati ti||||
34 (10) Vaddhi
2 Pancahi bhikkhave vaddhihi vaddhamana ariyasavikfi
ariyaya vaddhiya J vaddhati saradayini 2 ca hoti varadayinI3
ca kayassall katamehi pancahi||||
3 Saddhaya vaddhati silena vaddhati sutena vaddhati
cagena vaddhati pannaya vaddhati || imehi kho bhikkhave
pancahi vaddhihi vaddhamana ariyasavika ariyaya vad-
dhiya vaddhati 1 1 saradayini ca hoti varadayini ca kayassa
till II
Saddhaya silena ca yidha4 vaddhati||
pannaya cagena s sutena cubhayam||
Sa tadisi silavati upasika
adiyati saram idheva attano ti||||
1 Missing in S 1 2 B T -3 sara always
3 B 1 - 2 vara always ; S 1 paradayini here only
4 So S 3 ; B 2 has dayica instead of ca yidha ; B 1 and S 1
have nothing 5 B 1 cano
XXXVIII. 1. 4] JAMBUKHADAKA-SAMYUTTAM 251
Matugamasamyuttam vagga T tini||||
Tassuddanam 2 |j ||
Visarada 3 Pasayha* Abhibhuyya||
Eka Angena* pancamam||i|
Nasenti 6 Hetu Than am ca 7||
Visarada Vaddlrina te 8 dasa ti||
BOOK IV JAMBUKHADAKA-SAMYUTTAM
1 Ekani samayam ayasmii Sariputto Magadhesn viharati
Kalakagamake 9|| ||
2 Atha kho Jambukhadako paribbajako yenayasma
Sariputto tenupasankami| ! upasankamitvfi ayasmatfi Silri-
puttena saddhim sammodi|j sammodaniyam katham sara-
nlyam vltisaretva ekam antani ni8idi||||
3 Ekam antam nisinno kho Jambukhadako paribbfijako
ayasmantam Sariputtam etad avoca||!i Nibbanain nill>a-
nanti Tivuso Sariputta vuccati! 1 katamam nu kho avuso
oibbanantill ||
Yo kho avuso ragakkhayo dosakkhayo mohakkhayo idaiu
vuccati nibbanantillli
4 Atthi panavuso maggo atthi patipada etassa nibba-
nassa 8acchikiriyayati||||
Atthi kho avuso maggo atthi patipada etassa nibbiinassa
sacchikiriyayatilHI
1 So B 1 - 2 ; B 2 has vaggo ; S 1 - 3 put samattam instead of
vagga (or vaggo) tini and reject this mention to the end
2 B 1 - 2 tassudanam
3 So B 1 ; S f -3 put suddha, D saddha before visarada
1 S'-3pasayha; B 2 pan
s So 15' only; B a omits eka ; S 1 - 3 have anapaccanga
id of eka angena 6 S ! -3 B 2 nasayitaMmm
7 S T -3 omit ca 8 B 1 - 2 omit t
9 8'-3 nalagamake ; B 2 nalaka
252 JAMBUKHADAKA-SAMYUTTAM [XXXVIII. 1. 6
5 Katamo panavuso maggo katama patipada etassa
nibbanassa sacchikiriyayatiHH
Ayam eva kho avuso ariyo atthangiko maggo etassa
nibbanassa sacchikiriyaya|| seyyathldam|| sammiiditthi
sammasaiikappo saininiivaca sammakammanto samrna
ajlvo sammfivfiyfimo samimisati Bamma0amadhi|| ayam kbo
avuso inaggo ayam patipada etassa nibbanassa sacchikiri-
yilyati|||i
6 Bhaddako avuso maggo bhaddikfi patipada etassa
nibbiinassa saccbikiriyfiyall alanca panavuso appamada-
2 Arahattam
3 Arahattam arabattanti avuso Sariputta vuccatijl kata-
mam nu kbo avuso arabattanti |||i
Yo kho avuso ragakkbayo dosakkhayo mobakkbayo
idam vuccati arabattanti ||||
4 Attbi panavuso maggo atthi patipada etassa arabat-
tassa saccbikiriyayatijl ||
Atthi kho avuso maggo atthi patipada etassa arahattassa
sacchikiriyayatillll
5 Katamo panavuso maggo katama patipada etassa
arahattassa sacchikiriyayati|| ||
Ayam eva kho avuso ariyo atthangiko maggo etassa
arahattassa sacchikiriyaya|| seyyathidam|| sanimaditthi||
pej| sammasamadhiil || Ayam kho avuso maggo ayam pati-
pada etassa arahattassa sacchikiriyayatiji
6 Bhaddako avuso maggo bhaddika patipada etassa
arahattassa sacchikiriyaya|| alanca panavuso Sariputta
appamadayatillll
3 Dliammavada
3 Ke * nu kho avuso Sariputta loke dhammanuvadino|| ke
loke suppatipannall ke loke sugata ti|| ||
4 Ye kho avuso loke ragappahanaya dhammam desenti
-3 ko
XXXVIII. 1. 1| JAMBUKHADAKA-8AMYUTTAM
dosappahauaya dhauiinam desenti inohappahanaya '
dhammam desentiji to loke dhammavadino||||
5 Ye kho uvuso ragassa pnhanaya patipanuali dosassa
peii mohassa pahanaya patipanna to loke suppatipanna|| |j
6 Yesam kho avuso rago pablno ucchinnamulo talfwat-
thukato anabhavakato ayatim anuppadadhammo doso
pjilnno ucchinnamulo tfduvatthukato anabbavakato ayatim
anuppadadhammo;i moho pablno uccbinnaiuiilo talavatthu-
kato anabbavakato ayatim auuppadadbaiiiino te loke
sugatA, ti|| ||
7 Attbi pauavuso maggo attbi patipada etassa ragassa
dosassa mohassa pahanayati|||j
Attbi kbo avuso maggo attbi patipada etassa ragassa
dosassa mohassa pabfuiayati|!|j
8 Katamo panavuso maggo katama patipada etassa
issa dosassa mobassa pabanayritiHH
Ayam eva kbo avuso ariyo aithaiigiko maggo etassa
ragassa dosassa mohassa pahfui;iya|| seyyatbldam samma-
dittbill pe|| 8ammasamadbi|||| Ayam kbo avuso maggo
ayam patipada etassa ragassa dosassa mobassa pahana-
yatiiiii
9 Bhaddako avuso maggo bhaddika patipada etassa
ragassa dosassa mobassa pabanayaj! alauca pauavuso
Sariputta appamadayati|| ||
I Kimatthi
8 Kim atthi yam avuso Stiriputta samane Gotame
brahmacariyam vussatiti'JH
hukkhassa kbo avuso pariniiattbam Bhagavati brabma-
cariyam vussatiti||||
3 Attbi panavuso maggo attbi patipada etassa dukkbassa
parififiayati
Atthi kh<> avuso maggo attbi patipada etassa dukkbassa
parifmayatilHI
4 Katamo i-o maggo katama I'ati;
lukkbassa parififiayati ||||
S'-< ragassa . . . dosassa . . . inobaasa pahanaya
254 JAMBUKHADAKA-SAMYUTTAM [XXXVIII. 4. 5
Ayam eva kho avuso ariyo atthangiko maggo etassa
dukkhassa parifmaya|| seyyathidam|| sammaditthilj pe||
sammasamadhi ' ayam kho fivuso maggo ayam patipadfi
etassa dukkbassa pariiiuayati||
5 Bbaddako avuso maggo bhaddika patipada etassa
dukkhassa pariniiayal! alanca panavuso Sariputta r appa-
madayatillll
5 Assdso
3 Assasapatto assasapatto ti avuso Sariputta vuccatijl
kittavata nu kho avuso assasapatto hot! ti||||
Yato kho avuso bhikkhu channam phassayatananam
samudayanca attbagamafi ca assadanca admavafica nis-
sarananca yathabhutam pajanati|i ettavata kho avuso
assasapatto hotl ti|| ||
4 Atthi panavuso maggo atthi patipada etassa assasassa
sacchikiriyayatill ||
Atthi kho avuso maggo atthi patipada etassa assasassa
sacchikiriyayatill ||
5 Katamo panavuso maggo katama patipada etassa
assasassa sacchikiriyayatili ||
Ayam eva kho avuso ariyo atthangiko maggo etassa
assasassa sacchikiriyayai! seyyathidam|i sammaditthi|l pe|j
sammasamadhi 1 1 ayam kho avuso maggo ayam patipada
etassa assasassa sacchikiriyayati||||
6 Bhaddako avuso maggo |j bhaddika patipada etassa
assasassa sacchikiriyaya|| alanca panavuso Sariputta
appamadayatill ||
6 Paramassdso
3 Paramassasapatto paramassasapatto 2 ti avuso Sari-
putta vuccatill kittavata nu kho avuso paramassasapatto
hotl ti|i ||
Yato kho avuso 3 bhikkhu channam phassayatananam
1 Missing in S x -3
2 S J -3 parima , and S 1 has assapatto twice
3 Missing in S J -3
XXXVIII. 7. 0] JAMBUKHADAKA-SAMYUTTAM '255
saiiiudayaiica atthagamaii ca assadaiica adlnavaiica uis-
saranam-a yathabhiitam viditva anupada viniutto Imti
ettavata kho avuso paramassasapatto hot! ti|j|j
4 Atthi panavuso maggo atthi patipada etassa paramas-
sasassa sacchikiriyayatilill
Attbi kho avuso attbi patipada etassa paramassasassa
sacchikiriyayatill ||
5 Katamo panavuso rnaggo katama patipada etassa
paramassasassa sacchikiriyayatill ||
Ay am eva kho iivuso ariyo atthaiigiko maggo etassa
paramassasassa sacchikiri) aya seyyathldam," samuia-
ditthi pi- sammasamadhi ayam eva kho avuso maggo
ayain patipada etassa paramassasassa sacchikiriyayati
6 Bhaddako avuso maggo bhaddika patipada etassa
piiramussfisjissa saccbikiriyayaii alanca panavuso Sariputta
appamadayatillll
7 Vcdtn
3 Vedanii vedana ti Tivuso Sariputta vuccatil! katama nu
kbo avuso vedana till
Tisso ima fivuso vedana 1 ! sukba vedana dukkba vedana
adukkhamasukha vedana ima kho avuso vedana tiji.l
4 Attbi panavuso maggo atthi patipadil etasam 2 veda-
nanani parinnayati|| j|
Attbi kbo avuso maggo atthi patipada etasam vedanilnam
parifinayatillil
5 Katamo panavuso maggo katama patipada etasam
vedananam pariiinayatijill
Ayam eva kho avuso ariyo atthangiko maggo et;i
vedananam parifinayall seyyathidaniij sammaditthilj pe
sammasamadhi || ayain klio avuso maggo ayam patipada
etasam vedananam pariiifiayatillll
6 Bhaddako avuso maggo bbaddaka patipada etasain
vedananam pariniiayall alaiica panavuso Sariputta apparna-
dayatilHI
i B 1 - 2 insert here katama tisso
3 B 1 - 2 add always tissannam after etaeam
256 JAMBUKHADAKA-SAMYUTTAM [XXXVIII. 9.
8 Asava
8 Asavo asavoti iivuso Sariputta vuccati'l katamo nu
kho avuso asavoti||||
Tayo me avuso asava kamasavo bbavasavo avijjasavoli
ime kho avuso tayo asavati|| ||
4 Atthi panavuso maggo atthi patipada etesam asavanam
pahanayatill ||
Atthi kho z avuso maggo atthi patipada etesam asava-
nanam pahanayatill ||
5 Katamo panavuso maggo katama patipada etesam
asavanam pahanayati|| ||
Ayam eva kho avuso ariyo atthangiko maggo etesam
asavanauam pahanaya|| seyyathldam 8ammaditthi|| pe||
Bammaskmadhill ayam kho avuso maggo ayam patipada
etesam asavanam pahanayati|| ||
Bhaddako avuso maggo bhaddika patipada etesam
asavanam paha,naya|| alanca panavuso Sariputta appama-
dayatillll
1) Avijja
3 Avijja avijjati avuso Sariputta vuccati|| katama nu kho
avuso avijjati || 1 1
Yam kho avuso dukkhe annanam dukkhasamudaye
anfianam dukkhanirodhe annanam dukkhanirodhagaminiya
patipadaya aManam|! aj^am vuccatavuso avijjati||||
4 Atthi panavuso maggo atthi patipada etissa avijjaya
pahanayatillll
Atthi kho avuso 2 maggo atthi patipada etissa avijjaya
pahanayatill ||
5 Katamo panavuso maggo katama patipada etissa
avijjaya pahanayatill ||
Ayam eva kho avuso ariyo atthangiko maggo etissa
avijjaya pahanaya|| seyyathldam || sammaditthi|| pe|| sam-
masamadhill ayam kho avuso maggo ayam patipada etissa
avijjaya pahanayati||||
6 Bhaddhako avuso maggo bhaddika patipada etissa
Missing in S x -3 a B 1 - 2 atthavuso
XXXVIII. 11. 5] JAMBUKHADAKA-SAMYOTTAM 257
avijjaya pahfmaya alauca panavuso Sariputta appatna-
dayatillll
10 Tanlni
3 Tanhii tanhati avuso Sariputta vuccati l katama nu
kho avuso tanhati a || |[
Tisso ima avuso 3 tanha|| kamatanha bhavatanha vibha-
vatanha imfi kho avuso tisso tanhati||||
4 Atthi panavuso maggo atthi patipada e4asam tanhanam
pahfmavfitillll
Atthi kho avuso maggo atthi patipada etasam tanhanam
pahrinayatili ||
5 Katamo panavuso maggo katama patipada etasam
tanhiinam pahanayati|| ||
Ayam eva kho avuso ariyo atthangiko maggo etasam
tanbanam pahanayai seyyathidarn | sammadittbi!) pej|
sammasamadhiji ayam kho avuso maggo ayam patipada
etasam tanhanam pahanayati|| ||
6 Bhaddako avuso maggo bhaddika patipada etasam
tanhanam pahanaya'l alanca panavuso Sariputta appama-
driyatillli
11 Ogha
3 Ogho oghoti avuso Sariputta vuccati || katamo DU kho
avuso oghoti || ||
Cattaro me avuso ogha'l kamogho bhavogho dittbogho
avijjogho j ime kho avuso cattiiro oghati||||
1 Atthi panavuso maggo atthi patipada etesani oghanam
palianayatillH
Atthi kho 4 Tivuso maggo atthi patipada etesani oghanam
pahfinfiyatillH
" Katamo panavuso maggo katama patipada etesam
oghanam pahanayati|| ||
Ayam eva kho avuso ariyo attbaiigiko maggo etesam
oghfinam pali.tnnya seyyathidamll sammadittlii
j ; uccati a S-3 tanba hotui
I) 1 tisso imavuso pana Missing in S 1 ^
18
258 JAMBUEHADAKA-SAMYUTTAM [XXXVIII. 11. (>
sammasamfidhill ayarn kho avuso maggo ayam patipada
etesam oghanam pahanayatill |j
6 Bhaddako avuso maggo bhaddika patipada etesam
oghanam pahanaya!! alanca panavuso T Sariputta appama-
dayatilili
12 Upddanam
3 Upadanam upadananti avuso 2 Sariputta vuccati||
katamam kho avuso upadananti ||||
Cattarimani avuso upadananili kamupadanam ditthupa-
danam silabbatupadanam attavadupadanam|| imani kho
avuso cattari upadananiti|| ||
4 Atthi panavuso maggo atthi patipada etesam upada-
nanam pahanayatill ||
Atthi kho avuso maggo atthi patipada etesam upada-
nanam pahanayatill ||
5 Katamo panavuso maggo katama patipada etesam
upadananam pahanayati||||
Ayam eva kho avuso ariyo atthangiko maggo etesam
upadananam pahanaya || seyyathidam|| sammaditthi pe:
sammasamadhill ayam kho avuso maggo ayam patipada
etesam upadananam pahanayati|| ||
6 Bhaddako avuso maggo bhaddika patipada etesam
upadananam pahanaya |j alaiica panavuso Sariputta appa-
madayatilHI
13 Bhavo
3 Bhavo bhavoti avuso Sariputta vuccati katamo nu
kho avuso bhavoti||||
Tayo me avuso bhavaj] kamabhavo riipabhavo ariipa-
bhavo!| ime kho avuso tayo bhavati||||
4 Atthi panavuso maggo atthi patipada etesam bhavanam
pammayatill ||
Atthi kho avuso maggo atthi patipada etesam bhavanam
parinnayatillli
5 Katamo panavuso maggo katama patipada etesam
bhavanam parinnayati||||
1 S J -3 avuso 2 S x -3 panavuso
XXX VI 1 1. l,j. 3] JAMBUKBADAKA-SAMYUTTAM 259
Ayam eva kho avuso ariyo atthaiigiko maggo etesam
bhavfmam parinuaya,, seyyathidam sammaditthi,, pe
sammasamailbi ayam kbo avuso maggo ayam patipada
etesam bhavanam pariiiiiayatill ||
6 Bbaddako avuso maggo bhaddika patipada etesam
bhavanam pariunayali alailca panavuso Sariputta appama-
dayatillH
14 Dukkham
3 Dukkham dukkhanti avuso Sariputta vuccati ; katamani
nu kho avuso dukkhanti||||
Tisso imavuso 1 dukkhata!! dukkhadukkhata sankharaduk-
khata 2 viparinamadukkhata ima kho avuso 3 dukkhata
till II
4 Atthi panavuso niaggo atthi patipada etasam4 duk-
khatanam parinnayatiil |
Atthi kho avuso maggo atthi patipada etasam dukkha-
tiinam 5 parinnayatiil ||
5 Katamo 6 panavuso maggo katama patipada etasam
dukkhatanam 7 parinnayati
Ayam eva kho avuso ariyo atthangiko maggo etasam
<lukkhatanam 8 parifinayall seyyathidam sammaditthiji pe||
sammasamadhill ayam kho avuso maggo ayam patipada
etasam dukkhatanam 8 parinnayati !|||
6 Bhaddako avuso maggo bhaddika patipada etasam 9
dukkhatanam parifififiya alaflca panavuso Sariputta ap-
pamadayatillH
15 Sakk-
3 Sakkayo sakkayo ti fivuso Sariputta vuccati || katamo
nu klio avuso sakkayo ti|j||
Pancime avuso upadanakkhandba sakkayo vutto Bhaga-
seyyathidamll rupupadanakkhandho vedanuj ulanak-
khandho safifiupadanakkhandho sankliarupadanakkhandlio
1 S 1 - 3 ima avnso a S 1 samsara 3 B 1 - 8 insert tisso
S 1 - 3 etesam s S z -3 etesam (S 1 -etasam) dukkhanam
6 S 1 bhaddi
7 S r -3 etesam dukkhanam (S 1 dukkliatanam)
8 S 1 'In]. 9 S3 etesam
260 JAMBUKHADAKA-SAMYUTTAM [XXXVIII. 15. 4
viiWmupfidfinakkhandholl ime kho avuso paiicuptidanak-
khandha sakkayo vutto Bhagavatatil! ||
4 Atthi panavuso maggo atthi patipada etassa sakkayassa
parmuayatillll
Attbi kho avuso maggo atthi patipada etassa sakkayassa
pariiinayatillll
5 Katamo panavuso maggo katama patipada etassa sak-
kayassa parinnayatillll
Ayam eva kho avuso ariyo atthaiigiko maggo etassa
sakkayassa pariimaya|i seyyathidam|| sammaditthi|| pe||
sammasamadhill ayain kho avuso maggo ayam patipada
etassa sakkayassa parinnayati||||
6 Bhaddako avuso maggo bhaddika patipada etassa
sakkayassa parinnaya 1 !! alanca panavuso Sariputta appa-
madayatillil
16 Dukkaram
8 Kim nu kho avuso Sariputta imasmim dhamniavinaye
dukkarantili ||
Pabbajja kho avuso imasmim 2 dhammavinaye duk-
karantili ||
4 Pabbajjitena 3 panavuso kim dukkarantijili
Pabbajjitena 3 kho avuso abhirati dukkarati||
5 Abhiratena panavuso Sariputta kim dukkaranti||||
Abhiratena kho avuso dhammanudhammapatipatti duk-
karatilHI
6 Kim va ciram panavuso dhammanudhammapatipanno
bhikkhu araham assati|l||
Na ciram avusotili ||
Jambukhadaka-samyuttam || || 4
Tassuddanam 5
Nibbanam Arahattanca 6 h
1 S 1 - 3 parinnayati 2 Missing in B 1 , S 1
3 B 1 - 2 pabbajjitena, further on B 1 pabbajitena
4 Put at the end in S J -3 5 S 1 - 3 Tatruddanam
6 S 1 - 3 , B 2 add sacchikiriyayate ubho
XXXIX. l. 4] IANI;AKA-SAMYUTTAM 261
Dhammavadi Kimatthiyam J| x
Assaso Paramassasoll 3
Vedana Asavavijja 3 ||
Tanha Ogha Upadanam s||
Bhavo 6 Dukkhanca ^ Sakkfr.
Iinasmim dhammavinaye Dukkaranti 8 ij||.
BOOK V SXMANDAKA-SAMYUTTAM
1 Nibbdnam
1 Ekam samayam ayasma Sariputto Vajjisu viharati
Ukkavclayiun 9 Gaiigaya nadiya tire
2 Atha kho Samandako I0 paribbajako yenayasma Sari-
putto tenupasankamili upasaukamitva ayasmata Silriput-
tena saddhini sammodilj sammodaniyain katham saraniyam
vltisaretva ekain antam nisidiH ||
3 Ekam antam nisinno kho Samandako paribbajako
ayasmantam Sariputtam etad avoca;i!i Nibbanarn nib-
bananti avuso Sariputta vuccati, katamam nu kho avuso
nibbanantilHI
Yo kho avuso ragakkhayo dosakkhayo mohakkhayo idani
vuccati nibbanantilHI
4 Atthi panavuso maggo atthi patipada etassa nibbanassa
sacchikiriyayatill |;
Atthi kho avuso maggo atthi patipada etassa nibbanassa
sacchikiriyayatill ||
1 S 1 - 3 , B 2 dhammavadipahanaya parinnaya (B a omits
ya) dukkhavatthuka (B a kaiii)
2 S 1 - 3 , B 2 add punasacchiriyaya te ubho
3 S'-s asavo avijja ; B 2 asavena cali avijja 4 B 2 adds ca
5 S 1 - 3 upadanaiica pancamam pahanatthayakathita Sari-
puttena jantuna (S3 jantana)
6 S 3 bhavo ; B 3 bhaveua ca 7 B 2 inserts vutto
8 S 1 - 3 parinMtini vuccati instead of imasmim . .
(lukkaninti
9 B 1 - 2 Ukkacelayam 10 S 1 - 3 Samaficakani
262 MOGGALANA-SAMYUTTAM [XXXIX. 1. 5
5 Katamo panavuso maggo katama patipada etassa uib-
banassa sacchikiriyayati|i||
Ayam eva kko avuso ariyo atthangiko maggo etassa
nibbanassa sacchikiriyaya seyyathldam|| sainmaditthi|| pe||
sainmasamadhiSI ayam kho avuso niaggo ayam patipada
etassa nibbanassa sacchikiriyayati|j||
6 Bhaddako avuso maggo bhaddika patipada etassa
nibbanassa sacchikiriyaya || alaiica panavuso Sariputta
appamadayatill ||
2-15
I! pell II
16 Dukkaram
3 Kim mi avuso Sariputta imasmim dhammavinaye
dukkaranti|||!
Pabbajja kho avuso imasmim dhammavinaye dukka-
rantillll
4 Pabbajitena panavuso kim dukkaranti||||
Pabbajitena kho avuso abhirati dukkarati|| ||
5 Abhiratena panavuso kim dukkaranti||||
Abhiratena kho avuso dhammanudhammapatipatti duk-
karatilHI 1
6 Kim va ciram panavuso dhammanudhammapatipanno
bhikkhu araharn assati|| ||
Na ciram avuso ti|| ||
Samandaka-samyuttam 2 samattam|| ||
Purimakasadisam 3 eva uddanam|| ||
BOOK VI MOGGALANA-SAMYUTTAM
1 Savitakka
1 Ekam samayam ayasma Maha-Moggalano Savatthiyam
viharati Jetavane Anathapindikassa arame||||
1 B 1 , S 1 dukkaranti 2 S J -3 samancaka
3 S T -3 overturn the order of these two mentions
XL. 2. 4] MOGGALANA-SAMYUTTAM
2 Tatrakho ayasma Maha-Moggalano bhikkhu amantesiil
Avuso bbikkhavo r ti||||
Avuso ti kbo te bhikkhu ayasmato Maha-Moggalanassa
paccassosunillll
3 Ayasma Maha-Moggalano etad avoca ] Idha mayhani
avuso rahogatassa patisallmassa evam 2 cetaso parivitakko
udapadi Pathamam jhanam pathamam jhananti vuccati
katamam nu kho pathamam jhananti !l||
4 Tassa 3 mayham avuso etad ahosi , Idha bhikkhu
vivicceva kamehi vivicca akusalehi dhammehi savitakkam
savicarani vivekajam pltisukham pathamam jhanam upa-
sampajja viharati idam vuccati pathamam jhananti||||
5 So khvaham ilvuso vivicceva kamehi vivicca akusalehi
dhammehi savitakkam savicaram vivekajam pitisukhum
pathamam jhanam upasanipajja viharamill tassa mayham
avuso imina viharena viharato kamasahagata sanfia mana-
sikurfi samudacaranti||||
6 Atba kbo mam avuso Bhagava iddhiya upasaiikamitva
etad avoca Moggalana Moggalana ma-* brahniana
pathamam jhanam pamado pathame jhane cittam santha-
pehi pathame jhane cittam ekodikarohi 5 pathame jhane
cittam samadahatill ||
7 So khvaham avuso apareoa samayena vivicceva
kamehi vivicca akusalehi dhammehi savitakkam savi-
caram vivekajam pitisukham pathamam jhanam upa-
sampajja vihasim|i|i
8 Yam hi tarn avuso sammavadamano vadeyya Sat-
tharanuggahito savako mahabhinnatam pattotijl maniam
tarn sammavadamano vadeyya Sattharanuggahito savak
mahabhiilnatam patto ti
2 Aritakka
8 Dutiyam jhanam dutiyam jbananti vuccati, i kataniain
nu kho dutiyam jhananti
4 Tassa mayham avuso etad ahosi I. Ilia bhikkhu vitak-
1 B 1 - 2 bhikkhave a S x -3 eva 3 B a etassa
4 S'-3 va here only s B 1 ekodim always
264 MOGGALANA-SAMYUTTAM [XL. 2. 5
kavicaranam vupasama ajjhattam sampasadanam cetaso
ekodibhavam avitakkam avicaram samadhijam. pitisukham
dutiyam jhanam upasampajja viharati|i|| idain vuccati
dutiyam jhanan ti|| |
5 So khvaham avuso vitakkavicaranain vupasama aj-
jhattam sampasadanam cetaso ekodibhavam avitakkam
avicaram samadhijam pitisukham dutiyam jhanam upa-
sampajja viharamill tassa mayham avuso imina viharena
viharato vitakkasahagaka sanna manasikara samuda-
carantillH
6 Atha kho mam avuso Bhagava iddhiya upasankamitva
etad avocajj Moggalana Moggalana ma brahmana dutiyam
jhanam pamado dutiye jhane cittam santhapehi dutiye
jhane cittam ekodikarohi dutiye jhane cittam samadaha
till II
7 So khvaham avuso aparena samayena vitakkavica-
ranam vupasama ajjhattam sampasadanam cetaso ekodi-
bhavam avitakkam avicaram samadhijam pitisukham
dutiyam jhanam upasampajja vihasim||||
8 Yam hi tam avuso sammavadamano vadeyya Sat-
tharanuggahlto savako mahabhinnatam patto ti||||
mamam tam sammavadamano vadeyya Sattharanuggahito
savako mahabhinnatam patto ti|| ||
3 Sukhena
3 Tatiyam jhanam tatiyam jhananti vuccati|| katamam
nu kho tatiyam jhananti || ||
4 Tassa mayham avuso etad ahosi|| Idha bhikkhu
pitiya ca viraga upekkhako ca viharati|| sato ca sampajano
sukhanca kayena patisamvedetiil Yan tam ariya acik-
khanti upekkhako satima sukhavihariti|| tatiyam jhanam
upasampajja viharati (jidam vuccati tatiyam jhanan ti||||
5 So khvaham avuso pitiya ca viraga upekkhako ca
viharami sato ca sampajano sukhanca kayena patisam-
vedemi|| Yan tam ariya acikkhanti upekkhako satima
sukhavihariti tatiyam jhanam upasampajja viharamill
tassa mayham avuso imina viharena viharato pitisahagata
sanna manasikara samudacarantill II
XL. 4. 7] MOGGALANA-SAMYUTTAM 2(35
6 Atha kho mam avuso Bhagava iddhiya upasaii-
kamitva etad avoca Moggalana Moggalana ma brah-
mana tatiyam jhanam pamado tatiye jhane cittam santha-
pebi tatiye jbane cittam ekodikarohi tatiye jbane cittam
samadahati
7 So khvaham avuso aparena samayena pitiya ca viraga
upekkbako ca vihasim sato ca sampajano sukbanca
na patisanivedesim J ; yan tarn ariya ilcikkbanti upek-
kbako satima sukbavibarlti tatiyam jbanam upasampajja
vihasim||il
8 Yam bi tarn avuso sammavailamano vadeyya pt-
inababhifmatam pattoti|| ||
4 Upckkhako
3 Catuttbam jbauam catuttham jbananti vuccati:; kata-
mam nu kbo catuttbam jbananti|| ||
4 Tassa maybam avuso etad abosi; Idba bbikkbu
sukbassa ca pabana dukkbassa ca pahana pubbeva
somanassa-domanassanam attbagama ca adukkbam asu-
kbam upekkha-sati-parisuddhim catuttbam jhanam upa-
sampajja vibarati idain vuccati catuttbam jbananti
5 So kbvabam avuso sukbassa ca pabana dukkbassa
ca pabana pubbeva somanassa-domanassanam attbagama
adukkbam asukbam upekkba-sati-parisuddbim catuttbam
jhanam upasampajja vibarami tassa mayham avuso
imina 2 vibarena vibarato sukbasaliagatas sanfia mana-
sikara samudacaranti|| !l
6 Atha kho mam avuso 4 Bhagava iddhiya upasau-
kamitva etad avoca , Moggalana Moggalana ma brah-
mana catuttham jhanam pamado catutthe jhane cittam
santhapehi catutthe jhane cittam ekodikarohi catutthe
jliniic cittani samadabatillH
7 So kho aham4 aparena samayena sukhassa ca
i ni dukkhassa ca pahana pubbeva somanassa-doma-
1 B x - a viharami . . . patisamvedemi
2 S 1 inserts niyamena 3 S 1 up* kbasahagata
-* S x -3 avuso mam s B a so khahai soham
266 MOGGALANA-SAMYUTTAM [XL. 4. 8
nassanam atthagania adukkharu z asukham upekkhii-sati-
parisuddhim catuttham jhanam upasampajja vihasim||||
8 Yam hi tarn avuso sammavadamano vadeyyai) pe||
rnahabhinnatam pattotill l|
5 Akasam
8 Akasanancayatanam akasanancayatananti vuccati >
katamam nu kho akasanancayatananti |||]
4 Tassa mayham avuso etad ahosi;, Idha bhikklm
sabbaso rupasaniianam samatikkama 2 patigbasafmanam
atthagama nanattasafinanam ainanasikara Anatto 3 akaso
ti akasanancayatanam upasampajja vibaratijl idani vuccati
akasanancayatananti 1 1 1|
5 So kbvaham avuso sabbaso rupasannanam samatik-
kama 2 patighasannanam atthagama nanattasafinanam
amanasikara Auatto akaso ti akasanancayatanam upa-
sampajja viharamili tassa mayham avuso imina viharena
viharato rupasahagata sanna^ manasikara saniudaca-
rantiji
6 Atha kho mam avuso Bhagava iddhiya upasaiikamitva
etad avocali Moggalana Moggalana ma brahmana akasa-
nancayatanam pamado akasanaiicayatane cittam santha-
pehi akasanancayatane cittam ekodikarohi akasananca-
yatane cittam samadahatil! ||
7 So khvahani avuso aparena samayena sabbaso rupa-
sannanam samatikkama 2 patighasannanam atthagama
nanattasafinanam amanasikara Anatto akasoti akasananca-
yatanam upasampajja vihasim| |j
8 Yam hi tarn avuso sammavadamano vadeyyail pe||
mahabhifinatam patto ti||H
6 Viniidnam
3 Vinnanancayatanam vinnanancayatananti vuccati ||
katamam nu kho vinnanancayatananti ||||
1 S J -3 atthagamadukkham 2 S r -3 samatikkamma
3 B 1 - 2 ananto always 4 S I - 3 rupasanna
XL. 7. 6] MOGGALANA-SAMYUTTAM 267
4 Tassa mayham avuso etad ahosi Idha bbikkbu sabbaso
akasanaiicayatanani samatikkamma Anattam r viniianauti
viiWinaiicayatanam upasampajja viharati;, idam vuccati
viii n a n aiicay atananti i| ||
5 So khvahain avuso sabbaso akasanaucayatanain sarna-
tikkamma Anattam vifmananti viriiYinaricayatanani upa-
sampajja viharami tassa maybam avuso imina vibarena
vibarato akasanancayatanasahaj.rata sanna manasikfira
sainudricaranti
6 Atba kho mam avuso Bhagava iddbiya upasankainitva
ctad avoea Moggalana Moggalana ma braliinana vinrjanan-
cayatanam pamado vinrianancayatane cittam santbapebi
vififiammcayatane cittam ekodikarobi viunanancayataiu'
cittam saniadabatillll
7 So khvtibam avuso aparena samayena sabbaso aka-
sanaucayatanam samatikkamma Anattam vinnaiianti
vifmanancayatanani upasampajja vibasim||||
8 Yam bi tain avuso samrniivadamano vadeyya
mababhinnatam patto ti|!||
8 Akincannayatanam akincafifiayatananti vuccati kata-
mam nu kbo akincafmayatananti
4 Tassa maybam avuso etad abosi Idba bbikkbu
sabbaso vinnanancayatanam samatikkamma Nattbi kifu-iti
akincafmayatanarn upasampajja vibarati idam vuccati
akincannayatanan tijj ||
5 So kbvaham avuso sabbaso vinnanancayatanam sama-
tikkamma Nattbi kinciti ;il%incarin,iyatanam upasampajja
vibarami ) tassa maybam avuso imina vibarena vili
vifmanaficuyatanasabagata safiml manasikara samud.i-
caranti
6 Atba kho main avuso Bhagava Mdlma upa-ankai
etad avocall Moggalana Moggalana ma brahma
caiinayatanam pamad yatane cittam santhapebi
1 B 1 - 3 an an tarn always
'208 MOGGALANA-SAMYUTTAM [XL. 7. 7
akincannfiyatane cittam ekodikarohi akincamiayatane cittam
samadahatillH
7 So khvaham avuso aparena samayena sabbaso viiifm-
nancayatanain samatikkamma Natthi kinciti akmcaumi-
yatanam upasampajja vihasimjjji
S Yam hi tarn avuso sammavadamano vadeyya'; pe||
mahabhinnatam patto ti[|||
S Nevasannl
3 Nevasannanasannayatanam nevasannanasannayata-
nanti vuccatili katamam nu kho nevasaniianasannayata-
nantiilli
4 Tassa mayham avuso etad ahosiiijl Idha bhikkhu
sabbaso akincaiinayatanam samatikkamma nevasafmana-
sannayatanam upasampajja viharatijj idam vuccati neva-
sannanasaiinayatananti|| ||
5 So khvaham avuso sabbaso akincaiinayatanam sama-
tikkamma nevasamlanasamiayatanam upasampajja viha-
ramij tassa inayham avuso imina viharena viharato
akincannayatanasahagata sanna manasikara samudaca-
rantilij!
6 Atha kho mam avuso Bhagava iddhiya upasan-
kamitva etad avocall |! Moggalana Moggalana ma brahmana
nevasamianasannayatanam pamado nevasannanasanna-
yatane cittam santhapehi nevasanfianasannayatane cittam
ekodikarohi nevasamianasannayatanam upasampajja cittam
samadahati||!|
7 So khvaham avuso aparena samayena sabbaso akin-
caiinayatanam samatikkamma nevasannanasannayatanam
upasampajja vihasim|i ||
8 Yam hi tarn avuso sammavadamano vadeyya || pejj
mahabhinnatam patto tij||
9 Animitto
3 Animitto cetosamadhi animitto cetosamadhiti vuccati||
Katamo nu kho animitto cetosamadhiti ||
4 Tassa mayham avuso etad ahosi[||l Idha bhikkhu
XL. 10. 3] MOGGALANA- SAM YUTTAM 269
sabbanimittfmam amanasikara animittam cetosarnadhiin
upasampajja viharati ayam vuccati animitto cetosa-
madhltilUI
5 So kho hara * avuso sabbanimittanam amanasikara
animittam cetosamadbiin upasampajja viharamill tassa
inaybam avuso imina vibarena vibarato nimittfiuusarivin-
lianam 2 boti||||
6 Atba kbo mam Bhagava iddhiya upasaiikamitva etad
avoca];, Moggalana Moggalana ma brfihmana animittam
cetosamadbim pamado animitte cetosamadbismim cittam
santbapebi animitte cetosamadbismim cittam ekodikarobi
animitte oetosamadhiamiip cittam samadaha ti 3 !! ||
7 So kbvabam 4 avuso s aparena samayena sabbani-
mittanarn amanasikara animittam cetosamadbim upasam-
pajja vibasini||||
8 Yam hi tarn avuso sammavadamano vadeyya
Satthfiranuggahlto savako mababhinnatam pattoti mamam
tam sammavadamano vadeyya Sattharanuggabito savako
mahabbinnatam patto ti|||j
10 SakL;,
1 Ekam samayam ayasma Maba-Moggalano Savatthi-
: vibarati Jetavane Anatbapindikassa arame|||| 6
2 Atba kbo ayasma Maba-Moggalano seyyathapi nania
balava puriso sainmifijitam va babam pasareyya pasaritam
va baham samminjeyya ^ j| evam eva Jetavane autarabito
devesu Tavatimsesu patur ah
8 Atha kbo Sakko devanarnindo pancabi
saddbim yenayasma Maha - Mog^alano tenupasankami
' B 1 so kbvahaiii 2 B 1 - 2 anuBarI
S 3 padaliati 4 B a khoham
5 Missing in S 1 - 3 6 In S 1 - 3 only
7 B a saminjitaiii . . siiminjcyya ; B 1 samaiieliitam
. samanclii'vya
270 MOGGALANA-SAMYUTTAM [XL. 10. 4
upasankamitvfi iiyasmantam Maha-Moggalanain abhiva-
cletvfi ekam antam atthasi||||
4 Ekam antam thitam kho Sakkam devanam indam
ayasma Maha - Moggalano etad avocalj|| Sadhu kbo
devanam inda buddhasaranagamanam 1 botiljbuddhasarana-
gamanabetu l kho devanam inda evam idhekacce satta
kayassa bheda param marana sugatim paggam lokam upa-
pajjantilil; 2 Sadhu kho devanam inda dhammasarana-
gamanain hoti|| dhammasaranagamanahetu kho devanam
inda evam idhekacce satta kayassa bheda param marana
sugatim saggam lokam upapajjantiji ji Sadhu kho devanam
inda sanghasaranagamanam hotii! saiighasaranagamana-
hetu kho devanam inda evam idhekacce satta kayassa
bhedaparam marana sugatim saggam lokam upapajjanti
till I!
5 Sadhu kho marisa Moggalana buddhasaranagamanam
hotij buddhasaranagamanahetu kho marisa Moggalana
evam idhekacce satta kayassa bheda param marana sugatim
saggam lokam upapajjanti |j | Sadhu kho marisa Moggalana
dhammasaranagamanam hoti[| dhammasaranagamanahetu
kho marisa Moggalana evam idhekacce satta kayassa bheda-
param marana sugatim saggam lokam upapajjantitij! [
Sadhu kho marisa Moggalana|| sanghaj) la|| sugatim
saggam lokam upapajjantiti|| ||
6, 7, 8 Atha kho Sakko devanam indo chahi devatasate-
hi saddhimll pe||||
9, 10, 11 Atha kho Sakko devanam indo sattahi devata-
satehi saddhim|! pe||||
12, 13, 14 Atha kho Sakko devanam indo atthahi deva-
tasatehi saddhim|| pe||||
15 Atha kho Sakko devanam indo asitiya devatasatehi 3
saddhim yenayasma Maha - Moggalano tenupasankamijj
upasankamitva ayasmantam Maha-Moggalanam abhiva-
detva ekam antam atthasi||||
16 Ekam antam thitam kho Sakkam devanam indam
1 S x -3 buddham further on dhammam sangham always
2 S 1 - 3 uppajjanti always 3 B 1 - 2 S 3 devatasahassehi
XL. 10. 19] MOGGALASA-SAMYVTTAM 271
ayasmfi Malia Moggaliino etad avoca || Sadhu kho deva-
nam inda biuldhasaranagarnanam hoti buddhasaranaga-
manahetu kho devanam inda evam idhekacce Futta
>sa bheda param marana sugatim saggam lokam
upapajjanti Sadhu kho devanam inda dhammasarana-
gamanam hoti pe kayassa bheda param marana sugatim
mi lokam upapajjanti Sadhu kho devanam inda
Banghasaranagamatuup hoti. sanghasaranagamanahetu
kho devanam inda evam idhekacce sattii kayassa bheda
param marana sugatim saggam lokam upapajjanti ti||||
17 Sadhu kho marisa Moggalana buddhasaranagama-
nam Imti buddhasaranagamanahetu kho marisa Mogga-
laua evam idhekacce sattfi kayassa bhedaparam marana
sugatim saggam lokam upapajjanti!; II Sadhu kho marisa
Moggalana dhammasaranagarnanam hoti; pe| ; Sadhu
kho marisa Moggalana saiighasaranagamanam hoti
sanghasaranagamanahetu kho marisa Moggalana evam
idhekacce satta kayassa bheda param marana sugatim sag-
: lokam upapajjanti ti||||
II
18 Atha kho Sakko devanam indo paiicahi devatasatehi
saddhini yenayasma Maha-Mog^alfmo tenupasankami
upasankamitva ayasmantam Maha-Moggalanam abhiva-
> ckam antam atthasifi ||
in Ekam antam thitam kho Sakkam devanam indam
lalia-Moggalano etad avoca Sadhu kho devanam
inda buddhe avecca pasfulena l samannrigamanam hoti
iti pi so Bhagava araham Bammasambuddho vijjacarana-
sampanno sugato lokavidu anuttaro purisadhammasaratlii
sattha devamanussanam buddho bhagavati
aveccapasadena samannagamanahetu kho devanam
evam idhekacce satta kayassa bhedaparam marana sugati m
saggam lokam upapajjanti! Sadhu kho devanam inda
dhamme aveccapasadena samannugamanai n hoti svakliya
1 S 1 - 3 ppasadena always
272 MOGGALANA-SAMIUTTAM [XL. 10. 20
to I Bhagavata dhamnio sanditthiko akaliko eliipassiko
opanayiko paccattam veditabbo yifmubitiji dhamrne avec-
capasadena samannaganianahetu kbo devanam inda evam
idhekacce satta kayassa bheda param marana sugatim
saggam lokam apapajjanti|| || Sadhu kho devanam inda
saughe aveccapasadena samannaganianam hoti|| supati-
panno Bhagavato savakasangho ujupatipanno Bhagavato
savakasangho nayapatipanno Bhagavato savakasangho
samicipatipanno 2 Bhagavato savakasaiigho yadidam cat-
tari purisayugani attha purisapuggala esa Bhagavato
savakasangho ahuneyyo pahuneyyo dakkhineyyo anjalika-
ramyo anuttaram puniiakhettam lokassati)! sanghe avecca-
pasadena samannagamanahetu kho devanam inda evam
idhekacce satta kayassa bheda param marana sugatim
saggam lokam upapajjanti'j || Sadhu kho devanam indaariya-
kantehi silehi avecca samannagamanam hoti akhandehi 3
acchiddehi 4 asabalehi akammasehi bhunjissehi 5 vifmupa-
satthehi 6 aparamatthehi samadhisanivattanikehiSi ariya-
kantehi silehi samannagamanahetu kho devanam inda
evam idhekacce satta kayassa bheda param marana sugatim
saggam lokam upapajjanti|| ||
20 Sadhu kho marisa Moggalana buddhe aveccapasa-
dena samannagamanam hoti|| itipi so Bhagava|| pe||
buddho bhagava 1 buddhe aveccapasadena samannagama-
nahetu kho marisa Moggalana evam idhekacce satta
kayassa bheda param marana sugatim lokam upapajjantili |j
Sadhu kho marisa Moggalana dhamme aveccapasadena
samannagamanam hoti|| svakhyato Bhagavata dhammo||
pe|| paccattam veditabbo vinnuhiti|| dhamme aveccapasa-
dena samannagamanahetu kho marisa Moggalana evam
idhekacce satta kayassa bheda param marana sugatim
saggam lokam upapajjantili li Sadhu kho marisa Mogga-
lana sanghe aveccapasadena samannagamanam hotili
supatipanno Bhagavato savakasangho j pe|| anuttaram
1 S 1 - 3 svakkhato always 2 B 1 - 2 samici ; S 1 samici
3 B 1 adandehi 4 Missing in B 2 5 B 1 - 2 bhujissehi
6 B 1 satthehi 7 B 1 - 2 add ti
XL. 10. 31] MOGGALANA-8AMYUTTAM 273
purifiakhettaiu lokassatill sanghe aveccapasadena saman-
nagamanahetu kho marisa Moggalana evam idhekacce
siittii kayassa bheda parain marana sugatim sa.ngam lokam
upapajjantillll Sadhu kho marisa Moggalana ariyakautehi
sih hi samannagamanain hoti akhandehi | pel saiua<lhi-
samvattanikeki;! arivakaiiteki silehi samannagainanah< tu
kho marisa Moggalana evam idhekacce satta kayassa
hheda param marana sugatim sa^gam lokam upapajjantl
ti
21-28 Atha kho Sakko devanain indo chain devatasatehi
saddhimjl pe||||
24-26 Atha kho Sakko devauam indo sattahi devatasa-
tehi saddhimlj pe||||
27-29 Atha kho Sakko devanain indo atthahi devatasa-
tehi saddhim pe||||
30 Atha kho Sakko devanani indo asltiya 1 devatasatehi 3
saddhim yenayasma Maha-Moggalano tenupasankami
upasaiikamitva ayasmantam Maha-Moggalanam abhiva-
ilrtva ekani antam atihasi
31 Ekam antam thitam kho Sakkam devanam indam
:na Maha-Moggalano etad avoca||il Sadhu kho deva-
uam inda huddhe avoccapasadena samaunagamanam hoti
iti pi so Bhagavajj pe|| sattha devamanussanam biuUllio
bbagBf&tillll buddhe aveccapasadena samannagamauaht'tu
kho devanam inda evam idhekacce satta kayassa bheda pa-
rain marana sugatini sa^gam lokam upapajjanti ,\\ Sadhu
kho devanam inda dhanime aveccapasadena samannaga-
manain hoti|| svakhyatoH pej| paccattam veditabbo vinflu-
hiti dhamme aveccapasadena samannagamanahetu kho
devanam inda evam idhekacce satta kayassa bheda param
marana sugatim saggam lokam upapajjanti|||i Sadhu kho
devanam inda sanghe aveccapasadena samannagama i
hoti || supatipanno Bhagavato savakasaughoH pe|| anut-
taram ])iinnakklK>ttain lokassatill sanghe aveccapasadena
Hunianna-amaiialirtii kli> <lc\aiiain imla evam icllu-1
issa bheda param marana sugatini saggain lokam
3 X asiti 8ahasbehi as 1
19
274 MOCK.ALANA-SAMYUTTAM [XL. lo. ;>2
upupajjantltiii!! Sadhu kbo devanam inda ariyakantehi
silebi Barnannagamanam hoti akhandehi l || pe|| samadhi-
sanivattanikehi,! ariyakantehi sllehi Bamannagamanaheta
kho devfmain inda idhekacce satta kayassa bheda paraiu
inarana sugatim saggam lokam upapajjantl till |i
3*2 Sadhu kho marisa Moggalana buddhe iiveccapasadena
samannagamanam Loti/ iti pi so Bhagava po sattha
devauaanussauam buddho bhagavati,, buddhe aveccapasi-
deua Bamannagamanaheta kho marisa Moggalana ovam
idhekaoce sattfi kayassa bhecla param niarana sugatiiu Hag-
gam lokam upapajjanti|| || Sadhu kho marisa Moggalana
(lliammo aveccapasadcna Bamannagamanani hoti|; svakhya-
to Bhaguvata dbammo|| pe!i paccattam veditabbo vinniihltil!
dhannne aveccapasadena samannagamanahetu kho marisa
Moggalana evani idhekacce satta kayassa bheda param
marana sugatim saggam lokam upapajjauti | Sadhu kho
marisa Moggalana saiighe aveccapasadena pamaimaga-
manam hoti|! supatipanno Bhagavato savakasangho|| peji
anuttaram pumlakhettam lokassatijl sanghe aveccapasa-
dena Bamannagamanaheta kho marisa Moggalana evam
idhekacce satta kayassa bheda param marana sugatim sag-
gam lokam upapajjanti|l || Sadhu kho marisa Moggalana
ariyakantehi sllehi samannagamanam hoti akbandehi|| pej
samadhisamvattanikehili ariyakantehi sllehi samanna-
gamanahetu kho marisa Moggalana evam idhekacce satta
kayassa bheda param marana sugatim lokam upapaj-
jantiti ti|j|i
III
33 Atha kho Sakko devanam indo paiicahi devatasatehi
saddhim yenayasma Maha-Moggalano tenupasankami|| la|| ||
34 Ekam antam thitam kho Sakkam devanam indam
ayasma Maha-Moggalano etad avoca|||| Sadhu kho deva-
nam inda buddhasaranagamanam hoti|| buddhasaranaga-
manahetu kho devanam inda evam idhekacce satta kayassa
B 1 adandehi
XL. 10. 41] M'.,<; \l.\N\-s\MYUTTAM 275
bheda parani marana su.^atim sa^am lokam upapajjaiiti
te afme ik- Ye da.^ahi ilianehi adhiganhauti dibbena avima
dibbena vamiena clil)bena sukhena dibbena yasena diblnna
adhipateyyena dibbehi rupehi dibbebi saddehi dibbehi ^ r an-
dhehi dibbehi rasebi dibbehi pbotthabbehi Sadliu kbo
duvanam inda dliainmaBaranagainaiiaiii boti dbainina-
Baranagamanahetu kbo duvfuiam inda evam idlu-kaccc
satta kayassa Ijlicda parain marana sugatini >a^-aiu lokam
upapajjanti te a fine dove dasabi tbanebi adbi^anlianti
dibliena a\ una dibbena vaimena dibbena sukbena dibbena
i a dibbena adbipateyyeua dibbebi rupihi dilbi-bi >ad-
ilubi dibbubi gandhebi dibbebi rasehi dibbebi pottbabbcbi
Sadhu kbo devanam inda BanghaBaranagamanam boti
Banghasaranagamanahela kbo devanam inda evam idbc-
kacce satta kayassa bheda param marana sugatim saggam
lokam upapajjanti te afme deve dasabi tbancbi adlii.^an-
hanti dibbena ay una dibbena vaimena dibbena sukbi-na
dibbena yasena dibbtna adbipateyyena dibbrbi rupebi
dibl)L-lii saddebi dibbebi gandliehi dibbebi rasehi dibbebi
potthabbehj ti
Sadhu kho uiarisa Moggalana buddbasaranaganianam
boti buddbasarana^aiuanabetu kbo marisa Mo^^alaiia
D idbekacce satta kayassa bheda param marana sugatiin
a MI lokam upapajjantiij te anne deve dasabi tbanebi
adlii^anhanti dibbena ay una pe, dibbebi phottbabbebi
Sadhu kbo marisa Moggalana dhammasaranaxamanaiu
Sadbu kbo marisa Moggalana sangbasarana-
hoti|| sangbasaranagamaiiahitii kbo marisa
-;alana evam idbekacce kayassa bheda param marana
sugatini saggam lokam upapajjanti tc ainu d-vo dasabi
ibanehi adliigauhanti dibbena ayinia dibbi-na \ai
dibhena sukheua dibbena yasena dibbena adhipateyyena
dihluhi rupilii dihhubi saddebi dibbebi gandliehi dibbehi
i dibbehi |.Mhabbehiti||||
B6 B8 \tlni kin) SaKLn devanam indo chain deYatusatehi
saddhimll pe||||
89- 11 Atlia klm Sakko devanam indo sattahi dr\ata>a-
t< In .-aildbini
276 MOGGALANA-SAMYUTTAM [XL. 10. 42
42-44 Atha kbo Sakko devanam indo atthahi devata-
satehi saddhimli pej|||
45 Atha kho Sakko devanam indo asltiyii devatasahassehi
saddliim yenayasma Maha-Moggalano tenupasaiikamili
upasankainitvii ayasmantam Maha-Moggalanam abhiva-
detvfi ekam antam atthasi || ||
46 Ekam antam tbitam kho Sakkam devanam indam
ayasrna Maha-Moggalano etad avoca|| j| Sadhu kho deva-
nam inda buddhasaranagamanam boti|| buddbasaranaga-
manabetu kho devanam inda evam idhekacce satta kayassa
bbeda par am mar ana sugatim saggam lokam upapajjanti||
te afine deve dasahi thanehi adhiganbantiJI dibbena ayuna||
pe|| dibbehi pbotthabbehi|| !| Sadhu kho devanam inda
dbammasaranagamanam hotijl pe|||| Sadhu kbo devanam
inda sangbasaranagamanam hoti|| sanghasaranagamana-
betu kho devanam inda evam idhekacce satta kayassa
bheda param marana sugatim saggam lokam upapajjanti||
te aiiiie deve dasahi thanehi adhiganhanti|| dibbena ayiina
dibbena vannena dibbena sukhena dibbena yasena dibbena
adbipateyyena dibbehi rupehi dibbehi saddehi dibbehi gan-
dhehi dibbehi rasehi dibbehi photthabebi ti|U
47 Sadhu kho marisa Moggalana buddhasaranagamanam
hoti|| pe|| || Sadhu kbo marisa Moggalana dhammasarana-
gamanam hoti|| pe|||| Sadhu kho marisa Moggalana san-
ghasaranaganianam boti|| sanghasaranagamanahetu kho
marisa Moggalana evam idhekacce satta kayassa bheda
param marana sugatim saggam lokam upapajjanti|| te aniie
deve dasahi thanehi adhiganhanti|| dibbena ayuna dibbena
vannena dibbena sukhena dibbena yasena dibbena adhipa-
teyyena dibbehi rupehi dibbehi saddehi dibbehi gandehi
dibbehi rasehi dibbehi photthabbehiti|||l
IV
48 Atha kho Sakko devanam indo pancahi devatasatehi
saddliim yenayasma Maha-Moggalano tenupasankami|| upa-
sarikamitva ayasmantam Maha-Moggalanam abhivadetva
ekam antam atthafi|||j
XL. 10. 50] MOGGALANA-8AMYUTTAM 277
49 Ekam antam thitam kho Sakkam devanam indam
n;i Maha-Moggalano etad avoca|| Sadhu kho devfmam
inda buddhe aveccapasadena samannagamanam hoti;, iti |>i
so Bhagavall pe|| eattha devamanussanani buddho bha-
^avfi ti|| buddbe avecrapa-.-id. na -imaniiM-ainanalu'tu kho
n am inda evam idbekaccc satta kayassa bheda param
marana sugatim saggani lokam upapajjanti lt te anfu
deve dasabi thanehi adhi^anhaiiti diblu-na avuna JK-
dibbebi pbotthabbebi|| || Sadhu kbo devanam inda dliamine
aveccapasadena samaunagamanam botij) pej| : , l Sadhu
kbo devanam inda sanghe aveccapasadena samannaga-
manani boti|| peJUl 1 Sadhu kho devanam inda ariyakantehi
sdt-lii sanianiiagamanain boti,! akhandelii po ' samadhi-
sainvattanikehi ariyakantehi silebi samannagamanahetu
kbo devanam inda evam idbekacce satta kayassa bhedfiparam
marana su^atim saggani lokam upapajjanti|| te annr dcv.-
dasabi tliancbi adliiganbauti dibbena ayuna|| la,, diblu-bi
photthabbehi ti||||
50 Sadhu kbo marisa Ifoggalana buddlio avcccapa^adcna
Bamannagamanaip hoti|| iti pi so Uhagava ;>r sattba
devamanussanam buddbo bhagavati|| buddbe aveccnj
dena Bamaonagamanaheta kho marisa Moggalana cvain
idhekacce satta kayassa bheda, param marana sugatiin
tin lokam upapajjantil! te anfie deve dasabi tliamlii
a.lhi-.'anbanti|i dibbena ayuna|| pe dibbebi pbottbabbeln
u kho marisa Moggalana dhamme aveccapasadena
samannagamanain hoti|! svakbynto Bbagavata dliammo
pe|| paccattam vcditabbn vinnulnti dhamme aveccapasa-
dena samannagamanahetu Kho marisa Moggalana evam
id in kacct: satt;i kayassa bheda param marana sugatim
saggani lokam upapajjanti!! te anno deve dasahi than, in
idhiganhantill dibbena ay una|| pe|| dibbubi photibahbi-hi
S:i.|lm kho marisa Moggalana saughe aveccapasad. na
samannagamanain botijl supatipanno Bhagavato savaKa
hol| pe|| Jinuttaram punnakkhct tain lokassatill sai'^ln-
aveccapasadena samannagamanah. in klio marisa Mogga-
1 Less nhrid"fd in B- a .
278 MOGOALANA-SAMYUTTAM |XL. 10. f>l
Ifma evam idhekacce satta kavassa bheda param maranfi
sugatim saggam lokam upapajjanti|i te afme deve dasahi
thanehi adhigauhanti dibbena fiyuna|| pel! dibbebi potthab-
behiiil! 1 Sadhu kbo miirisa Moggalfma ariyakantehi silebi
samannagamauam hoti|| akhamlehi|j pe|| saruadhisamvat-
tanikehijj ariyakantehi silebi sainannagainauahetu kho
iniirisa Moggalana evam idbekacce satta kayassa blicd.i
param marana sugatim saggam lokam upapajjanti|| te
afme deve dasabi thanehi adhiganbanti!, dibbena aynna||
la|| dibbebi pbotthabbehlti || ||
51-53 Atha kbo Sakko devanam indo cbahi devatasatebi
saddbimli pe||||
54-56 Atba kho Sakko devanam indo sattahi devatasatebi
saddbim!) pe||||
57-60 Atha kbo Sakko devanam indo attbabi devatasatebi
saddhimii Ia 2 ii,i
61 Atha kho Sakko devanam indo asltiya devatasahassohi
saddhim yenayasma Moggalano tenupasankamijl upasaiika-
mitva ayasmantam Maha-Moggalanam abhivadetva ekam
antam atthasi||||
62 Ekam antam thitam kho Sakkam devanam indam
ay asm a Maha-Moggalano etad avoca!) || Sadhu kho devanam
inda buddhe aveccapasadena samannagamanam hoti|| iti pi
so Bhagava araham sammasambuddho vijjacaranasam-
panno sugato lokavidu anuttaro purisadammasfiratbi
sattha devamanussanam buddho bhagavati|| buddhe avecca-
pasadena samannagamanahetu kho devanam inda evam
idhekacce satta kayassa bheda param marana sugatim
saggam lokam upapajjanti|| te amie deve chahi thanehi
adhiganbanti jj dibbena ayuna dibbena vannena dibbena
sukhena dibbena yasena dibbena adhipateyyena dibbehi
rupelii dibbehi saddehi dibbehi gandhehi dibbehi rasehi
dibbehi photthabbehi|| || Sadhu kho devanam inda dhamme
aveccapasadena samannagamanam hoti|| svakhyato Bha-
1 This phrase (from te anne) is missing in B 1
2 The corresponding Singhalese pe is missing in S 1 ,
present, but erased, in S 3
XL. Hi. C.3] MOGGALANA-8AMYUTTAM -J7 ( .
gavatfi (lluunmo sanditthiko akfdiko chipassik.. ..panayiko
paccattarn veditabho vinnulnti dhammo aveccap i-adena
Bamannagamanahetti kho devanam inda evam idh<
sat 1,1 kayassa bheda param marana sugatim saggam lokam
ii[)aj>ajjanti te an fie deve dasahi thaiiehi adliiuaulianti
dibbena ;i\ii]ia p.- dil)l)clii pot 1 li:illii-luti Sadliu kh(
dcvaiiani inda san^lie aveccaj'-a-adt na sainanna^'ainanain
lioti stipiatipaniio l)li:i^avat .-avakasan^li.) uju|ia| lip:iinio
avato BavakasaDgho ft^yapatipttimo lilia^avato i
kasan^ho samicip;iti})anno Bbagavato snvaka-an.i^lio yadi-
dain cattari purisayugfini atthapurisapuggala csalilia^avato
BaTakasangho ahuncyyo pahuncyyo dakkliincyvo anjalika-
ran iyo anuttarain purnlakkhettam lokassa ti sanghc avecca-
pasadena samannagamanahetu kbo dcvanam inda evam
idhekacce satta kayassa bheda param niarana su^atim
a in lokam upapajjanti te anno deve dasahi tlianebi
adbiganhanti dibbena ayuna pc dihhdii photthabbehi|| ||
Sadliu kho dcvanam inda ariyalvantdii Mlclii samanna-
^anianainhoti akliandclii aecliiddchiasabak'lii akamnr
bbunjissebi vinnuppasatthehi aparamatthebi samadhisani-
vattanikebi;, ariyakantehi silebi Bamannagamanaheta kbo
devanam inda evam idbekacce satta kaya>sa Micda param
marana sugatim saggain lokam nj apajjanti te annr <1- \
dasahi thanehi adhiganbanti dil>l)ona ayuna dilltMia
vanncna dibln-na stikbcna dilbciia yascna dibbena adhi-
patcyyena dibbebi nlpclii dibbchi saddebi dibbebi ^andhehi
dibbebi rasebi libbebi ]xl I lliabbelnti
ti:; Sadlm klio marisa Mn^nalnna buddbe
dcna -amaiina.i'amanaiii boti iii pi so Ub:i.u'ava pe
naiii buddho bba^av.-i ti buddbo aveccapasa-
dena samannagamanahetn kbo marisa Mo^!;alana cvam
idhekarn- satta kayassa bheda param mai. atim
eaggam lokam upapajjanti; te arim- de\( da -alii [h.-melii
adbiganhanti dibbena ayuna pe dibbohi plmi tbabbehi
Sadliu kho i A na dliarame aV(
-amannagamanani hnti svakliy I iiiammo
pe|| paccattam ?editabbo vinnulnti dliamme avcccapasa-
'iianalietn kho mari-a Moggalana
280 MOGGALANA-8AMYUTTAM [XL. 11. 1
idhekacce satta kayassa bheda param marana sugatim
saggam lokam upapajjantiji te aiiiie deve dasahi thanehi
adhiganhanti !i dibbena ay unail pe|| dibbehi phottbabbehi|| |j
Sfidhu kho miirisa Moggalana sanghe aveccapasadena
samannaganianain hotiji supatipanno Bhagavato savaka-
sangholl pe|| anuttaram pufinakkbettam lokassati|j sanghe
aveccapasadena samannagamanahetu kho marisa Mogga-
lana evam idhekacce sattii kayassa bheda param marana
sugatim saggam lokam upapajjantijl te aune deve dasahi
thanehi adhiganhanti dibbena ayuna|| pe|| dibbehi phot-
thabbehillll Sadhu kho marisa Moggalana ariyakantehi
silehi samannagamanam hotiil akhandehi|| pe|| samadhi-
samvattanikehil, ariyakantehi silehi samannagamanahetu
kho marisa Moggalana evam idhekacce satta kayassa
bheda param marana sugatim saggam lokam upapajjantili
te afme deve dasahi thanehi adhiganhanti \\ dibbena ayunil
dibbena vannena dibbena sukhena dibbena yasena dibbena
adhipateyyena dibbehi rupehi dibbehi saddehi dibbehi gan-
dhehi dibbehi rasehi dibbehi photthabbehi tij|||
11 Candano *
1-63 Atha kho Candano devaputto|| la||
[Suydiiio] "
1-68 Atha kho Suyamo devaputto||||
[Santusito] iu
1-63 Atha kho Santusito devaputto|| ||
[Sunimmito] iv
1-63 Atha kho Sunimmito devaputto||||
[Vasavavatti] v
1-63 Atha kho Vasavatti devaputto||||
Ime paiicapeyyala yatha Sakko devanam indo tatha
vittharetabbanltill *
i
B 1 vittharetabboti. For this number (11), S x -3 have
only : atha kho Candano (S 3 Sunandano) devaputto yatha
Sakkena devanam indena tatha vittharetabboti Suyamo
ca Santusito ca Sunimmito ca Vasavattena paiicamam
yathfi sakko devanam indo tatha (S 1 tattha) vitthare-
tabbanti
XLI. 1.4] CITTA-8AMYUTTAM 281
Moggalana samyuttain '
TassuddanamH ||
Savitakkfi Vitakkanca||
Sukbena Upt'kkhako|||j
Akasaiiceva Yifmanam||
Akifica-Nevasaiminall a
Anirnitto ca Sakko ca||
Candanekadasena catijl |;
BOOK VII CITTA-SAMYUTTAM
1 San t"n i j mi a
1 Ekam samayam sambahula thera bhikkhu Macchik.i
saiitlc3 viharanti Ambatakavane
2 Tena kbo pana samayena sambaliulanani tlieranani
bbikkhunam pacchabbattam pindapatapatikkantanam man-
dalamale4 sannisinnanamsannipatitfmam ayam antariikatli.-i
udapadi||!l Safmojananti va avuso sannojaniya dbamma ti
va ime dhamma nanatthas nanavyanjana 6 udahu ekattba 5
vyafijanam eva nananti|| |i
3 Tatrekaccehi therehi bhikkbuhi evam vyakatam
hoti. Safmojanan ti va avuso safinojani} r a dbamina ti v.-i
ime dhamma nanattbaceva nanavyanjana cati;; ekaccehi
therehi bhikkhiihi evam vyakatam hotillH Sannojananti
va avuso sannojaniya dhamma ti va ime dhamma i-katth.-i
vyanjameva nananti||||
4 Tena kho pana samayena Citto gahapati Migapa-
tliakam7 anuppatto hoti kenacid eva karan!yena||||
1 S 1 - 3 add samattam, putting, as usual, this mention at
the end
a S 1 akificafifievasafifiina ; S :? iikirK-annincvasanfiinain
3 B 2 pacchika
4 B 1 - 2 mandalamale ; S 1 raanlalain:il<'; s : mainjajaiualr,
further on mandalani
s S 1 - 3 nanat . ekattha always
6 B 1 - 2 nana always > I; paiam ^patliam ?)
282 CITTA-SAMYUTTAM [XLI. 1. 5
5 Assosi kho Citto gahapati sambalmlanam kirn therfi-
nam bhikkhunam paccabhattam pindapatapatikkantanam
niainlalamalo sanmsinnanam sannipatitanam ayam aritara
knthfi udapadiil Saiiiiojananti vii fivuso safmojaniya dliamma
ti va ime dhammfi nfmattlm nanavyanjaiia utlabii ekattha
vyanjanani eva nananti,i ekaccehi T tberebi bhikkhuhi evam
vyfikatam Safmqjananti va fivuso saiiiiojaiiiya dhammfi ti
va ime dhamma nanattha ceva nanavyadjana catijl ekaccehi
therehi bhikkhuhi evam vyakatam Sannojananti va fivuso
saiinojaniya dbamma ti va ime dliamma ekattba vyaujanara
eva n anan ti
6 Atha kho Citto gahapati yena thera bhikkhu tenupa-
sankamill upasankamitva there bhikkhu abhivadetva ekaui
antam nisldi||||
7 Ekam antam nisinno kho Citto gahapati there bhikkhu
etad avoca j I Sutam etam bhante sambahulanam 2 kira
theranam bhikkhunam pacchabhattam pindapaiapatik-
kantanam mandalamale 3 sannisinnanam sannipatitfinam
ayam antarakatha udapadi|| Sannojananti va avuso saii-
nojaniya dhamma ti va ime dhamma nanattha nanavyafijana
udahu ekattha vyanjanam eva nananti|| ekaccehi therehi
bhikkhuhi evam vyakatam Sannojanan ti va avuso san-
nojaniya dhamma ti va ime dhamme nanattha ceva
nanavyafijana cati|| ekaccehi therehi bhikkhuhi evam
vyakatam Sannojanan ti va avuso Saiinojaniy^^ dhamma
ti va ime dhamma ekattha vyanjanam eva nananti||||
Evam gahapati ti|| | i
8 Sannojanan ti va bhante sanfiojaniya dhamma ti va
ime dhamma nanattha ceva nanavyaiijana ca|| tena hi
bhante upamam vo4 karissami|| upamaya pidhekacce 5
viiiiiu purisa blmsitassa attham ajananti||||
9 Seyyathapi bhante kalo ca 6 balivaddo odato ca bali-
vaddo ekena damena va yottena va safmutto assu|| yo
nu kho evam vadeyya Kalo balivaddo odatassa balivaddassa
1 B 1 tatrekaccehi 2 S x -3 sambahula 3 S3 mandalamale
4 Missing inB x - 2 5 B 1 - 2 upamfiyamidhe
6 Omitted by S 1 ; put after balivaddo by S3
XLI. riTTA-SAMYrTTAM
<annojanam odato ca ! halivaddn - kalas?a halivaddafisa
-anfmpinanti pamma nil klin so vadamano vadevy-i ti||||
No hetnm gahapatillll Na kho gahapati kalo balivaddo
odatas-a lialivaddassa 8ann>i;iiiain'i na pi odato halivaddn
kalassa balivaddassa safmojanam Vena kho te ek. na
d.tme.na va yottena va saiiiyutta - ; tain 4 tattha sanfM)-
jananti
10 Evam eva kho hhantc na cakkhu rupfmam san-
nojanain na riipa cakkhussa sannojanam yanca tattha
tad ubhayam paticca uppajjati chandarago tarn 5 tattha
sannojanam Na sntam saddanam Na ghanani ^ r andha-
nani Na jivba rasanain na rasa jivhaya sannojauam|i yaL
ca tattha tadubhayam paticca uppajjati chandarago tain
tattha sannojanam 6 , pe,, Na mano dhamuaanam san-
nojanain na dhamma manassa sannojanam' yafi ca tattha
tad ubhayam paticca uppajjati chandarago tarn tattha
sannojanan ti
11 Labha ti gahapati \\ suladdham te gahapati yassa te
gambhlre buddhavacanc panilacakkhu kamat!ti||||
2 Iwlitta (1)
1 Ekam samayam sambahula thera bhikkhii Macchika-
sandc 7 viharanti Ambatakavane|| ||
2 Atha kho Citto gahapati yena thora hliikkliu tonnpa-
sankami upasankamitva them bhikkhu al)l)iv;i<lctva ckam
antam ni8idi||||
3 Ekam antam nisinno kho Citto gahapati there hhik-
klm etad avocali Adhivasentu me hliante tlicni sviitanay:,
l,h;tttantil|||
A.lliivasesum kho thcra hliikkliu tunhihhrivena||||
1 In B 2 only
2 S f -3 insert va (ca?) and B 1 lias balivaddho . . . hali-
vaddhasfia here only
3 S^sanniitto ' Omitted h\ S 1 - Missing in S
6 Instead of jivhii I'. 1 - insul upon 1,
7 15- pacchiina ; B a paecln
284 CITTA-SAMYUTTAM [XLI. 2. 4
4 Atha kbo Citto gahapati theriinam bhikkhunam adhi-
vfisanam viditva utthayasami there bhikkhu abhivadetva
padakkhinam katva pakkfuni|j|j
5 Atha kho thera bhikkhu tassa rattiya accayena pub-
hanhasamayam nivilsetvfi pattaclvaram fidaya yena Cittassa
gahapatino 1 nivesanam tenupasaiikamimsu|| upasankamitva
pafmatte asane nisidimsu||||
6 Atha kho Citto gahapati yena thera bbikkhu tenu-
pasankami;i upasankamitva there bhikkhu abhivadetva
ekam antam msidi||||
7 Ekam antam nisinno kho Citto gahapati ayasmantam
Theram etad avocall Dhatunanattam dhatunanattan ti
bhante Thera vuccati|| kittavata nu kbo bhante dhatuna-
nattam vuttam Bhagavata ti||||
Evam vatte ayasma Thero tunhi ahosi|j ||
8 Dutiyam pi kho Citto gahapati ayasmantam Theram
etad avocali Dhatunanattam Dhatunanattanti bhante Thera
vuccati,'! kittavata nu kho bhante dhatunanattam vuttam
BhagavatatilHi
Dutiyam pi kho ayasma Thero tunhi ahosi|j ||
9 Tatiyam pi kho Citto gahapati ayasmantam Theram
etad avocall Dhatunanattam dhatunanattam bbante Thera
vuccati || kittavata nu kho bhante dhatunanattam vuttam
Bhagavata ti|| ||
Tatiyam pi kho ayasma Thero tunhi ahosi||||
10 Tena kho pana samayena ayasma Isidatto tasmim
bhikkhusanghe sabbanavako 2 hoti||l
11 Atha kho ayasma Isidatto ayasmantam Theram etad
avocali |j Vyakaromaham bhante thera Cittassa gahapatino
etam panhanti||||
Vyakarohi tvam 3 Isidatta Cittassa gahapatino etam
panhantilJH
12 Evam hi tvam gahapati pucchasi Dhatunanattam
dhatunananattanti bhante Thera vuccati || kittavata nu kbo
bhante dhatunanattam 4 vuttam Bhagavata ti||||
1 B 1 - 2 gahapatissa 2 S 1 - 3 sabbanavo
3 S J -3 insert avuso 4 S 1 - 3 nattanti
XLT. 3. 5] CITTA-8AMYUTTAM '285
Evam bhante!|||
Idam kho gahapati dhatunanattam vuttani Bhagavatall
Cakkhudhntu riipadhatu oakkhaviManadhatn la Mano-
dliatu dhamtnadhata manovifififmadhatu ettavata nu kbo
gabapati dhatunanaUam vuttani Bbagavatati||||
13 Atba kbo Citto gahapati ayasmato Isidattassa bhasi-
tam abhinanditvii anumoditva tbere bhikkhii panitena
khadiyena bbojaniyena sahattha santappesi sampa-
varesili |j
1 1 Atha kbo thera bhikkhu bhuttfivino onltapattapanino
ut thfiyasana pakkamimsu|| ||
15 Atba kbo ayasma Tbero ayasmantam Isidattam etad
avoca Sadhu kbo tvam avuso Isidatta eso panbo pati-
bhasi 1 neso paiiho mam patibhasi" tena havuso 2 Isidatta
yad.i annada pi evarupo panbo agaccbeyya|| tannevettba 3
patibbaseyyati 4|| ||
(2)
1 Ekam samayaui sambaliula tbura bbikkbii Maccbika-
" viharanti Anibiitakavane|| ||
2 Atba kho Citto gabapati yena thrra Miikkhu tt-iiupa-
sankaini upasaiikaiiiitva tbere bbikkbii abbivadetva ekam
antam ms!di|||j
3 Ekam antam nisinno kbo Citti gabapati there bbikkbii
etad avocalil! Adbivasentu me bbante tbera svatanaya
bbattanti!!||
Adbivasesuin kbo thera bhikkhu tunhibbavena|| ||
4 Atba kho Citto gabapati tlu-ranain bliikkliiiiiam adhi-
vasanam viditv.i utthayasana tbere bhikkhu abhivadetva
padakkhinain katva pakkanii||||
5 Atha kho thera bhikkhu tassa rattiya accayena pub-
banhasamayam nivasetva pattacivaram ada\a yenaCittassa
gahapatino 6 nivesanam tenupasankamimsuli upasaiika-
mitva panfiatto asane niB!dimsu||||
I'.' |.atil.li:.si. furth.-r on pati
-3 avuso 3 H 1 - 3 tamyevettha > Ijliaseyyamati
B 1 macchika ; B a pacchika 6 B 1 - 3 patis8a as before
286 CITTA-SAMYUTTAM [M.I. 3. G
6 Atha kho Citto gahapati yena thera bhikkhii tenupa-
.saiikamiji upasaiikaniitva tbere bhikkhu abhiviidetva ekani
;in tarn nisldi|||
7 Ekani antam nisinno kho Citto gabapati ayasmantam
Theram etad avocaiiii Yil irna bbante Thera anekavihita 1
ditthiyo loke uppajjantiji Sassato loko ti va|| Asassato lokoti
va|| Antava lokoti va Anautavii lokoti vii'j Tam jivam tarn
sariran ti vti Annamjlvam aiiiiam sariranti va|| Hoti tatha-
gato parain maranfi ti va Na boti tathiigato param marana
ti va|| Hoti ca na ca boti tathagato param marana ti va||
Neva boti na na boti tathagato param marana ti vaj! Ytini-
cimani dvasatthiditthigatani Brabmajale bbanitani|| ima
nu kho bbante ditthiyo kisrnim sati bonti kismini asati na
bontltillll
Evam vutte ayasma Thero tunhi abosi|| ||
8 Dutiyam pi kho Citto gahapatij] pe|||!
9 Tatiyam pi kho Citto gahapati ayasmantam Theram
avocaJ! Ya iraa bhante Thera anekavihita ditthiyo loke
uppajjantili Sassato loko ti va Asassato lokoti va|: Antava
loko ti va Anantava loko ti \ii\\ Tam jivam tam sariranti va
Anuam jivam annam sariranti va|] Hoti tathagato param
marana ti vs Na boti tathagato param marana ti va Hoti
ca ua ca hoti tathagato param marana ti vfi Neva hoti na
na hoti tathagato param marana ti va|| Yani cimaiii dva-
satthi ditthigatani Brahmajale bbanitanill ima nu kho
bhante ditthiyo kismim sati honti kismini asati na hontl
till II
Tatiyam pi kho ayasmti Thero tunhi ahosili ||
10 Tena kho pana samayena ayasma Isidatto tasmim
bhikkhusanghe sabbanavako 2 hoti||||
11 Atba kho ayasma Isidatto ayasmantam Thonun etad
avocali Vyakaromaham bbante Thera Cittassa gabapatino
etam panbanti||||
Vyakarohi tvam avuso Isidatta Cittassa gabapatino
etam panhanti||||
S 1 - 3 vihitani always 2 S x -3 navo as before
XLI. 3. 14] CITTA-SAMYl'TTAM 287
12 Evaiii hi tvjini gahapati pucchasi l Ya inia - bhante
Tln-ra anckavihita ditthiyo loke uppajjauti Sassato lokoti
va pi- inia nu kho bhante ditthiyo kisinim sati honti
k is mini asati na honti ti
Kvam bhai:
inia gahapati 3 aiifkavihita ditthiyo loke uppajjanti
i to lokoti va Asassato loko ti va Autava loko ti va
Anantava lokoti va Tani jivain tain sariranti \a Anriani
jlvaui aimani sariranti va Hoti tathagato param inarana
ti va Na hoti tathagato param marana ti va Hoti ca na ca
hoti tathagato param inarana ti va Neva hoti na na hoti
tatliagato param marana ti va Yani cimaui dvasatthidittlii-
^atani Brahmajale hhanitaui ima kho gahapati ditthiyo
sakkayaditthiya sati honti sakkayaditthiya asati na
honti ti|| I!
l:l Ktithain pana bhante sakkayaditthi hoti 4 ti||||
Idha gahapati assutava puthujjano ariyanam adassavi
ariyadhamnaassa akovido ariyadliainme avinito sappurisa-
nam adassavi sapurisadhammassa akovido sappurisa-
dhamme avinito riipani attato samanupassati rupavantam
;tanam attaui va rnpam rupasmini va attanain Vcda-
uam attato saiiKinupassatill peii Saiifmin Sankharr Vin-
naiiam attato samauupassati vinnan avail tain va attanam
attaui v;i vinnanain vinnanasmini va attanam|||| Evam
kho gahapati sakkayaditthi hoti ti
14 Kathain paua bhante sakkayaditthi na hoti ti||||
Idha gahapati sutava ariyasavako ariyanain dassavi
ariya'lliammassa kovido ariyadhamme suvinlto sappu-
i;im dassavi sappurisadhammassa kovido sappurisa-
diiamme suvinlto na rupain attato samanupassati na rupa-
ini vfiS attanam na att mi va rupam na riipasmim va
attanamjj Na vi-danaiji Na sanuani Na sankhareji Na vin-
sainanupassati na vinnanavantam va attanam
na attani va vinnanaiii na vinfianasmim va attanain
Kvani kho "aliaj.ati .sakkayadit I hi na h<>ti ti||||
. . ]',' pooohi - ^ l yajimi i -n^i t'urth.-r
gaha|,it iioti 5 S-3 omit va every win \\
288 CITTA-SAMYUTTAM [XLI. 3. 15
15 Kuto bhante ayyo Isidatto agacchati ti||||
Avantiya kho ham gahapati agacchfuniti|| ||
Atthi bhante Avantiya Isidatto nanaa kulaputto amha-
kain adittbasahfiyo pabbajjitoll dittho so ayasmata ti||||
Evam gahapati; i||
Kaham nu kho bhante ayasnia etarahi viharati ti|||!
Evam vutte ayasma Isidatto tunhi ahosi||
Ayyo no bhante Isidatto ti||||
Evam gahapati ti|| ||
Abhiramatu bhante ayyo J Isidatto Macchikasande 2
ramaniyam Ambatakavanam|| aham ayyassa Isidattassa
ussukkam karissami civara-pindapata-senasana-gilanapac-
caya-bhesajja-parikkhfirananti|||l
Kalyanam vuccati gahapati ti|| ||
16 Atha kho Citto gahapati ayasmato Isidattassa bhasi-
tam abhinanditva anumoditva there bhikkhu panitena kha-
diyena bhojaniyena sahattha santappesi sampavaresi||||
17 Atha kho thera bhikkhu bhuttavino omtapattapanino
utthayilsana pakkamimsu||||
18 Atha kho ayasma Thero ayasmantam Isidattam etad
avocailll Sadhu kho tarn 3 avuso4 Isidatta eso panho pati-
bhasi neso panho mam 5 patibhasi|| tena havuso Isidatta
yada armada pi evarupo pafiho agaccheyya taniievettha
patibhaseyyatill ||
19 Atha kho ayasma Isidatto senasanam samsametva
pattaclvaram adaya Macchikasandamha 6 pakkamil! Yam
Macchikasandamha pakkami tatha pakkanto va 7 ahosi na
puna pacchagacchitill ||
4 Mahako
I Ekam samayam sambahula thera bhikkhu Macchika-
sande 8 viharanti Ambatakavane||||
1 Missing in S x -3 2 B 1 macchika ; B 3 pacchika
3 B 1 - 2 tvam 4 Missing in S 1 - 3
s B 1 mamam ; B 2 omits neso patibhasi
6 B J macchika ; B 2 pacchika as before and further on
7 B 1 , S 1 ca 8 B 1 macchika
XLI. 4. 10] CITTA-SAMYUTTAM 289
-1 Atha kho Citto gahapati vena tkerfi Uiikkhii tenupa-
saukaini upasaukamitva tlu-re bhikkhu abhivadetva ekam
an tain nisidi||||
8 Ekam antani nisinno kho Citto gahapati there bhik-
khii etad a vocal! Adhivasentu me thera svatanaya gokule
bhattanti
Adhivasesum kho l thera bhikkhu tunhlbhavena|| ||
4 Atha kho Citto gahapati theranam bhikkhunani adhi-
vasanam viditva utthayasana there bhikkhu abhivadetva
padakkliiiiam katvfi pakkami|| ||
\tha kho thera bhikkhu tassa rattiya accayena pub-
bauhasamayaiu nivasetva pattaclvaram adaya yena Cittassa
gahapatino gokulam tenupasaiikamimsuH upasankamitva
pannatte asane nisidimsu|| ;!
6 Atha kho Citto gahapati there bhikkhu panltena sappi-
payasena sahattha santappesi sampavaresi||||
7 Atha kho thera bhikkhu bhuttavino onitapattapanino
utthayasana pakkarnimsuJiH Citto pi kho gahapati sesakam
vissajjetha - ti vatva there bhikkhu pitthito pitthito anu-
bandhi
8 Tena kho pana samayena unhani hoti kutthitam 3 || te
ca thera bhikkhu paveliyamanena manne kayena gacchanti||
Yathfi tarn 4 bhojanams blmttavinoii |J
9 Tena kho pana samayena ayasma Mahako tasmim
bhikkhusaiighe sabbanavako hotij||| Atha kho ayasuia
Maliak. ayasmantam Theram etad avoca|| || Sadhu khvassa 6
bhante Thera yam sltako ca vato vayeyya abbha8amvil;q)e) /
ca assa devo ca ekam ekam phusayeyyati||||
Sadhu khvassa avuso Mahaka yam sltako ca vato vayeyya
abbhasamvilapo ca assa devo ca ekam ekam phusayeyya
ti
10 Atha kho ayasma Mahako tatharupam iddhabhi
bhante a B a visejjethati
3 B a I ; S^skikitam (83 -r
5 8 { -3 subhojanam
6 S 1 - 3 khvassa 7 B 1 - 2 O sampi; B a Jaso always
290 CITTA-SAMYUTTAM [XLI. 4. 11
khfiram abhisankhari I \\ yatha 2 sitako ca vato vayi 3 abbha-
samvilapo ca assa devo ca ekam ekam pliusi; ||
11 Atha kho Cittassa gahapatino 4 etad ahosiji Yo kho
imasmim bhikkhusanghe sabbanavako s bhikkhu;! tassa-
yam evariipo iddhanubhavo ti||||
12 Atha kho ayasma Mahako aramam sampapunitva
ayasmantam Theram etad avoca|j Alam ettavata bhante
TheratillH
Alam ettavata avuso Mahaka katam ettavata avuso
Mahaka pujitam ettavata avuso Mahaka ti||||
13 Atha kho thera bhikkhu yathaviharam agamamsuj|!|
Ayasma pi Mahako sakaip viharam agamasiil ||
14 Atha kho Citto gahapati yenayasma Mahako tenupa-
sankami,| upasaiikamitva ayasmantam Mahakam abhiva-
detva ekam antam nisidi|||i
15 Ekam antam nisinno kho Citto gahapati ayasmantam
Mahakam etad avoca || i| Sadhu me bhante ayyo Mahako
uttarimanussadhammam 6 iddhipatihariyam dassetuti||||
Tena hi tvam gahapati alinde uttarasangam panfiapetva
tinakalapam okasehiti||||
Evam bhante ti kho 7 Citto gahapati ayasmato Maha-
kassa patissutva alinde uttarasangam panfiapetva tinaka-
lapam okasesi|| ||
16 Atha kho ayasma Mahako viharam pavisitva sucigha-
tikam 8 datva tatharupam 7 iddhabhisankharam abhisaii-
khari9jj yatha talacchiggalena I0 ca aggalantarikaya ca
acchi IX nikkhamitva tinani jhapesi uttarasangam na
jhapesilHI
17 Atha kho Citto gahapati uttarasaiigam pappotetva
samviggo lomahatthajato ekam antam atthasi||||
18 Atha kho ayasma Mahako vihara nikkhamitva Cittam
gahapatim etad avocajl Alam ettavata gahapatltii|||
1 S J -3 sankhayi fl B 1 - 2 add yam
3 S 1 vayitthu ; S3 vayittha 4 S x -3 patissa
s 1.2 o navo 6 gi_3 odhgjnrQa 7 Missing in S r -3
8 S 1 suci 9 S J -3 osankhasi
10 S 1 talacchiggalantarikaya Iz S x -3 acchi
XLI. 5. 4] CITTA-SAMYUTTAM 291
Alain ettavata bhante Mahaka katam ettavata bhante
Mahaka pujitam ettavata bhante Mahaka abhiramatu
bhante ayyo Mahako Macchikasande l ramaniyam Amba-
takavanam aham ayyassa Mahakassa ussukkam karissami
civara - pindapata-senasana-gilanapaccaya-bhesajja-parik-
kharanan ti||||
Kalyanam vuccati gahapatiti|| ||
19 Atha kho ayasma Mabako senasanam samsametva
pattacivaram adaya Macchikasandamha l pakkaini yam
Macchikasandamha J pakkami tatha pakkaiito va ahosi na
puna pacchjigacchltilHI
5 KtimaHiu
1 Ekam samayam ayasma Kamabhu Macchikasande 2
viharati Ambiltakavane
2 Atha kho Citto gahapati yenayasma Kamabhu tenu-
pasankami tipasankamitva ayasmantam Kamabhum
abhivadetva ekam an tarn ni8idi||||
8 Ekam antam nisinnam kho 3 Cittam gahapatim ayasma
Kamabhu etad avoca ii Vuttam idam gahapati
Nelango setapacchado||
ekaro 4 vattati ratho||
Anigham 5 passa 6 ayantam ^
chinnasotam abandhananti||
Imassa nu 8 kho gahapati sankhittena bhasitassa kathani
vittharona attho datthabbo ti
Kiin nu kho etam bhante Bhagavata bhasitan ti||||
Evam gahapati ti
Tena hi bhante muhuttain agamehi yavassa attham
pekkhami ti'|||
4 Atha kho Citto gahapati muhuttain tunhi hutva ayas-
mantam Kamabhum etad avooali !
1 B r macchika ; B 2 pacchika as usual a As before
3 Missing in B 1 - 2 4 s B 1 anighain-nighain
6 S 1 riipassa 7 B 1 - 2 appattam always 8 Missing in S 1 - 3
292 CITTA-SAMYUTTAM [XLI. 5. 5
Nelanganti kho bhante siliinam etam adhivacanam
Setapacchado ti kho bhante vimuttiyfi etam adhiva-
canam
Ekaro ti kho bhante satiya etam adhivacanam
Vattati ti kho bhante abhikkamapatikkamassetam adhi-
vacanam |||l
Eathoti kho bhante huassetam catumahfibhutikassa
kilyassa adhivacanam ;| matapettikasambhavassa T odana-
kummasupacayassa aniccucchadana-parimaddana- bhedana-
viddhamsanadhammassa|| ||
Bago kho bhante mgho doso mgho moho nighoji te
khmasavassa bhikkhuno pahina ucchinnamula talavatthu-
kata anabhavakata 2 ayatim anuppadadhammaj tasma
khmasavo bhikkhu amgho ti vuccati
Ayantante 3 kho bhante arahato etam adhivacanam || ||
Soto ti4 kho bhante tanhayetam adhivacanam || sa khma-
savassa bhikkhuno pahina ucchinnamula talavatthukata
anabhavakata 2 a3 T atimanuppadadhamma!i tasma khmasavo
bhikkhu chinnasoto ti vuccati|j
Eago bhante bandhanam doso bandhanam moho ban-
dhananiji te khmasavassa bhikkhuno pahina ucchinnamula
talavatthukata anabhavakata ayatim anupptidadhamma|i
tasma khmasavo bhikkhu abandhano ti vuccatijj |]
5 Iti kho bhante yan tarn Bhagavata vuttamS ||||
Nelaiigo setapacchado
ekaro 6 vattati rathoj
amgham passa ayantamj
Chinnasotam abandhananti|! ||
Imassa kho bhante Bhagavata sankhittena bhasitassa
evam vittharena attham ajananuti||||
6 Labha te gahapatiii suladdhain te gahapati yassa7te
gambhire buddhavacane paniiacakkhum kamati ti||||
2 32 anabhavamgata here and further on
3 B 1 - 2 appattanti 4 S3 sotanti ; S 1 sotato fci
5 S I -3 vuttam Bhagavata 6 S 1 ekate 7 S J -3 yasma
XI. I. 0. 0] ITTA-SAMYUTTAM 293
6 Kduial'hn 2
1 Ekam samayam ayasma Kamabhii Macclrikasande l
viharati Ambatakavan
J Vtha kho Citto gahapati yenayasma Kamabhii tenu-
pasankami upasarikamitva ekam antam nisidi
3 Ekam antam nisinno Citto gabapati ayasmantam
Kamabhum etad avoca Kati nu kho bhante saii-
kharati
Tayo kho gahapati sankhara kayasankharo vaclsaiikharo
cittasankharo ti
ilui bhante ti kho Citto gahapati ayasmato Kama-
bhussa bhasitam abhinanditva anumoditva ayasniantaiii
Kamabhum uttaripanham apucchi
4 Katamo pana bhante kayasaiikharo katamo vacisan-
kharo katamo cittasarikharoti||||
Assasapassasa kho gahapati kayasankliaroll vitakkavi
vacTsankliaro saiina ca vedana ca cittasaiikharoti
Sadhu bhante ti kho Citto gahapati pt< uttaripanham
apucchi
5 Kasma pana bhante assasapassasa kayasankharo
kasma vitakkavicara vaclsaiikharo ,i kasma sanua ca vedana
ca cittasankharo ti|| ||
Assasapassasa kho gahapati kayikfi ete dhamma kaya-
tasma assasapassasa kayasaiikharo 1 1 II Pubbe
kho gahapati \ itakketva vicaretva paccha vacam bhindati
tasma vitakkavicara vaclsankharo 1 1;! Saiina ca vedan
cetasika ete dhamma cittapatibaddhajj tasma sauna ca
a cittasankharo ti|Ji|
Sadhu; la; apucchi||H
6 Katham pana bhante sanilavedayitanirodhasamapatti
till II
Na kho gahapati sannavedayitaninxlham samapajjantassa
bhikkhuno evam hoti Aham sannaveda\ itMimodham
snmapnjjissMiiti v,i Aham sannavedayitauirodbam sama-
])njj.iiinti \;i Aham sanfiavedayitanirodhaiu samapanno ti
macchisande ; B 1 JJ a as before a B 1 ban<ll),T
294 CITTA-SAMYDTTUM [XLI. 6. 7
va|! || Atha khvassa J pubbe va tatha cittam bhfivitam
lioti yan tarn tathattaya upanetlti
Sadhuil pe|| apucchi ! i||
7 Sannavedayitanirodbam samapajjantassa pana bhante
bbikkhuno katame dbammfi patbamam nirujjhanti;i yadiva
kayasaiikharo yadiva vacisankharo yadiva eittasankharo ti |
Saiinavedayitanirodham samapajjantassa kho gabapati
bbikkhuno vaclsankharo patbamam nirujjhatili tato kaya-
sankharoli tato cittasankbaro ti||||
Sadhuij lalj panham apuccbi||||
8 Yvayam 2 bbante mato kalakato yo cayam bhikkbu
Sannavedayitanirodbam samapanno imesam kim nilnaka-
ranantijjll
Yvayam gabapati mato kalakato j| tassa kayasankbaro
niruddbo patipassaddbo vacisankbaro niruddbo patipas-
saddbo cittasankbaro niruddho patipassaddbo ayu parik-
kbino usma vupasanta indriyani viparibbinnam 3 || Yo ca
khvayam gahapati bhikkbu Sannavedayitanirodbam sama-
panno || tassa pi kayasankbaro niruddho patipassaddho va-
cisankbaro niruddbo patipassaddho cittasaiikharo niruddbo
patipassaddho ayu aparikkbmo usma aviipasanta indriyani
vippasannaniij || Yvayam gahapati mato kalakato yo cayam
bbikkbu sanfiavedayitanirodham samapanno idam nesam
nanakaranantilHl
Sadhuji laii uttaripanbam apucchi||||
9 Katham pana bhante sannavedayitanirodbasama-
pattiya vutthanam4 hotiti||||
Na kho gabapati sannavedayitanirodhasamapattiya
vuttbahantassa bhikkhuno evam hoti|| Abam sannave-
dayitanirodbasamapattiya vutthahissanti va|| Abam sanna
vedayitanirodhasamapattiya vuttbabamiti 5 va|| Aham
saiinavedayitanirodhasamapattiya vuttbito va ti|| || Atha
khvassa pubbe va 6 tatha cittam bhavitam boti yam tarn
tathattaya upanetiti||||
1 S 1 - 3 kbvassa 2 S 1 - 3 yoyam here only
3 S 1 - 3 pana instead of vipari 4 S 3 vupatthanam
5 S 1 vuttbagamiti 6 S x -3 omit va
XLI. 7. 1] CITTA->AMYUTTAM 295
Sfulhu bhantt- hi uttaripanham apucchidll
10 Safmavedayitanirodhasamapattiya vutthahantassa
pana bhante bhikkhunokatamedhamma pathamam u\
janti, yadiva kayasankharo yadiva vaclBankharo yadivft
cittasankharoll ||
Sanfiavedayitanirodhasainapattiya vutthahantassa kbo l
galiapati l)bikkhuno cittasankharo patbamam uppajjati
tato kayasankharo ii tato vaclsankbarotiil j|
Sadhu i laii uttaripaiiham apucchi||||
11 Sannavedayitanirodliasamapattiva vuuliitam pana
bhante bbikkbum kati pbassa pbusant!til|||
Sauiiavedayitaiiirodbasainapattiya vuttbitam kbo galia-
pati bbikkliuni tayo phassa phusanti sunnato pbasso
animitto pbasso appauibito pbasso ti]|j|
iti PL- uttaripaubani apucchi
12 Sannavedayitauirodbasamapattiya vutthitassa kho
pana bbante bbikkbuno kim ninnam cittam boti kim ponam
kim pabbbarantilill
Saunavedayitanirodhasamapattiya vutthitassa kbo gaha-
pati bhikkhuno vivekaninnam cittam hoti vivekaponam
vivekapabbharantili ||
Sadhu bhante ti kho Citto gabapati ayasmato Kama-
bhussa bhasitani abhinanditva anumoditva ayasmantaiu
Kaniabbum uttaripanbaui apucchi||||
}*> Sanriavedayitanirodhasamapattiya pana bhante kati
(Ihauimji babupakara ti 2 ||||
Addha kho tvam gabapati yam patbamam pucchitabbam
tarn paccha 3 pucchasij api ca tyabam vyakarissauii||||
Sannavedayitamrodhasamapatti'.jt kbo gahapati dve dbam-
ma bahupakani * samatho ca vipassana ca ti|| ||
7 Godatto
1 Ekam samayam ayasma Godatto Mm ( -biKasa:
viliarati AmbatakavaDe!l||
1 In S 1 only a 8 I - 3 B a bahuk
3 B 1 omits paccha 4 B 2 83 bahukara, S 1 bahupak
5 B 1 macchika ; B 2 pacchika as before
296 CITTA-SAMYUTTAM [XLI. 7. 2
2 Atha kho Citto gahapati yenayasmii Godatto tenupa-
sankanii upasaiikainitva ayasmantam Godattam abhiva-
detva ekam antam nisidijjj|
3 Ekam antam nisinnam I kho Cittam gahapatim ayasma
Godatto etad avocafi || Ya cay am gahapati appamfuifi ceto-
virautti ya ca akincanna cetovimutti ya ca sunnataceto-
vimutti ya ca animitta cetovimutti ime dhamma nanattha
nanavyaiijana 2 udahu ekattha vyanjanam eva nananti|| |j
4 Atthi bhante pariyayo yam pariyayam agamma ime
dhamma nanattha ceva3 nanavyanjana ca[|| Atthi pana
bhante pariyayo yam pariyayam agamma ime dhamme
ekattha ceva vyanjanam eva nanan ti||
4 Katamo ca pana bhante pariyayo yam pariyayam
agamma ime dhamma nanattha ceva nanavyanjana ca||||
5 Idha bhante bhikkhu mettasahagatena cetasa ekam
disam pharitva viharati|j tatha dutiyam tatha tatiyamjl
tatha catuttham iti uddham adho tiriyam sabbadhi sabbat-
thataya 4 sabbavantam lokam mettasahagatena cetasa vipu-
lena mahaggatena appamanena averena avyapajjhenas pha-
ritva viharati|i karunasahagatena cetasa || 6 muditasahaga-
tenacetasa|j upekkhasahagatena cetasa ekam disam pharitva
viharati|| tatha dutiyam tatha tatiyam tatha catuttham iti
uddham adho tiriyam sabbadhi sabbatthataya sabbavantam
lokam upekkhasahagatena cetasa vipulena mahaggatena
appamanena averena avyapajjhenas pharitva viharati||||
Ayam vuccati bhante appamanena cetasa vimutti||||
6 Katama ca bhante akincanna cetovimutti |||| Idha
bhante bhikkhu sabbaso vinnanancayatanam samatikkam-
ma Natthi kinciti akincannayatanam upasampajja viharatijj |j
Ayam vuccati bhante akincanna cetovimutti ||||
7 Katama ca bhante sunnata cetovimutti |||j
Idha bhante bhikkhu arannagato va rukkhamiilagato va
sunnagaragato vaiti patisancikkhatili Surinam idam attena
1 B 2 nisinno 2 See p. 281, notes 5, 6 3 Missing in S 1 - 3
4 S 1 sabbattataya (further on -ttataya) ; S3 sabbasatta-
naya here and further on
s B 1 - 2 pajjena 6 S J -3 insert pe
XLI. 8. 2] CITTA-SAMYriTAM -''.
va attiiniyena va ti,. ayani vuccati bhante suiiiiata c>
mutti
8 Katamfi ca bhante animitta cetovimutti
Idba bhante bhikkhu sabbanimittrmam amanasikara
animittam cetosamiidhim upasampajja viharatiji ayani
vuccati bhante animitta cetovimutti
9 Ayam kho bhante pariyayo yam pariyayain agamma
ime dhamma nanattha nanavyaujana *
10 Katamo ca bbante pariyayo yam pariyayam agamma
ime dhamma ekattha vyanjanam eva nanain
11 Kago bhante pamanakarano doso pamfmakarano moho
pamanakarano te khinasavassa bhikkhuno pahina luvliin-
namiilfi tfilavatthukata anubhiivakata ayatim anupi
dhamma !| Yavata kho bhante appamana cetovinuittiyo
akuppa tasam cetovimutti aggam akkhayatijl sa kho pana
akuppa l cetovimutti suniia ragena sunna dosena sunna
mohenaJHI
12 Kago bhante kificanam doso kmcanam moho kiu-
canam te khinasavassa bhikkhuno pahmfi ucchiniamiila
talavatthukata anabhavakata ayatim anuppadadhammajl ||
Yavata kho bhante akincaiiiia cetovimuttiyo akuppa tasam
cetovimutti aggam akkhayatil! sa kho pana akuppa ceto-
vimutti sunna ragena suilfia dosena sufiila mohenafiil
13 Kago kho bhante nimittakarano doso nimittakarano
moho nimittakarano, te khinasavassa bhikkhuno pahma
ucchinnamula trdavatthukata anabhavakata ayatim anuppa-
dadbaiiniiri Vavata kho bhante animitta cetovimuttiyo
akupi>;i tasam cetovimutti aggam akkhayati sa kho ]>ana
akuppa < < -tovinuitti sufifia ragena suilfia dosena sunna
mohenallil
1 I Ayain kho bhante pariyayo yam pariyayam 2 agamma
dbamma ekattha vyafijanani eva nananti
8 \inantho
'1 I. 11,1 1 10 pana samayena Nigantho Nataputto a Mac-
panakuppu always a Missing in S 1 - 3
3 S 1 - 3 nataputto : S 1 n itlia once
298 CITTA-SAMYUTTAM [XLI. 8. 3
chikiisandam * anuppatto hoti mahatiya niganthaparisaya
saddhim
3 Assosi kho Citto gahapati Nigantho kira Nataputto
Macchikasandam anuppatto mahatiya niganthaparisaya
saddhinti|||i
4 Atha kho Citto gahapati sambahulehi upasakehi sad-
dhim yena Nigantho Nataputto tenupasaiikami|| upasan-
kamitva Niganthena Nataputtena saddhim sammodi ;
sammodamyam katham saramyam vitisaretva ekani antam
nisidijl ||
5 Ekam antam nisinnam kho Cittam gahapatim Nigantho-
Nataputto etad avoca|||i Saddahasi tvam gahapati sama-
nassa Gotamassa Atthi avitakko 2 avicaro samadhi atthi
vitakkavicaranam nirodhoti|| ||
Na khvaham etthas bhante Bhagavato saddhilya gac-
chami Atthi avitakko 4 avicaro samadhi atthi vitakkavica-
ranam nirodhotijl ||
6 Evam vutte Nigantho Nataputto sakani parisam
ulloketva 5 etad avoca|Ji; Idam bhavanto passantu yava
ujuko cay am Citto gahapati yava asattho 6 cay am Citto
gahapati yava amayavi cayam Citto gahapati || vatam va so
jalena badhetabbam maimeyya yo vitakkavicare nirodhe-
tabbam maniieyyan 1 sakamutthina va so Gangaya sotam
avaretabbam 8 nianneyya yo vitakkavicare 9 nirodhetabbam
mailiieyyati! ||
7 Tarn kim mannasi bhante Katamam nu kho pamta-
taram nanam va saddha va ti||j|
Saddhaya kho gahapati nanam eva pamtataranti||||
8 Aham kho bhante yavadeva akankhami vivicceva
kamehi vivicca akusalehi dhammehi savitakkam savicaram
vivekajam pitisukham pathamam jhanam upasampajja
1 B 1 pacchika 2 S3 vitakko
3 S 1 ittha ; S3 ittham 4 S3 vitakko
5 S J -3 apaloketva ; B 1 omits sakam parisam
6 So S 1 - 3 ; B 1 - 2 asatho both always 7 S 1 - 3 insert sattu
8 S T -3 ava 9 S 1 - 3 vicaro
XLI. 8. 9] CITTA-SAMYUTTAM 299
viharami Aham kho bhante yavad eva l akarikhami
vitakkavicarfinamviipasama pe dutiyam jhanara upa
pajja viharami Aham klio bhante yavad evu sikafikbami
pltiya ca vira^a pe tatiyam jhanam upasampajja viha-
rami,,, Aham kho bhante yavadeva akaukhami sukhassa
ca paliaua pa 2 catuttham jhanam upasampajja vina-
rami So 3 khvaham bhante evaui jananto evam pas-
santo kassafmassa samanassa va brahmanassa va saddhava
gamissami Atthi avitakko avicaro samadbi atthi vitakka-
vicaranam Dirodho ti
8 Evam vutte Nigantho Nataputto sakam parisam apa-
loketva etad avocaj;i Idam bhavanto passantu yava
anujuko cayam Citto gahapati yava sattho 4 cay am Citto
gahapati yava mayavi cayam Citto gahapati ti||[|
Idaneva kho te s pana mayam bhante bhasitam a i
ma Idam bhavanto passantu yiiva ujuko cayani Citto
gahapati yava asattho cayam Citto gahapati yiiva ama-
yavi cayam Citto gahapati tr ; ii Idaneva ca pana mayam
bhante bhasitam evam ajanamalJH Idam bhavanto pa>-
santu yava anujuko cayam Citto gahapati yava sattho
cayam Citto gahapati yava mayavi cayam Citto gahapati
till II '
10 Sace te 6 bhante purimam saccam pacchimam te 7
miccha sace pana te bhante pacchimam saccam pun-
main te micella,, ime kho pana bhante dasa sahadhammika
pafiha agacchantiii yada nesam attham ajaiu-;.\a>i atha
mam patihareyyasi saddhim nigauthaparisaya
pan ho eko uddeso ekam veyyakaranam dve paiiha dvt
uddesa dve veyyakaran;mi tayo panlia ta\o mUlesa tini
veyyakaranani cattaro panho eattaru uddesa cattari veyya-
:nii }anca panha pafica udde> \cy\akara-
n tni cha panha clia uddesa cha veyyakaranani || satta
panha satta uddesa satta veyyakaranani attba panlia
.
I. \ ivade always a More rmupU-t- in S 1 - 3
I;- na so 4 B 1 - 2 satho
i - ca pana instead of kho te 6 B 1 kho
bhani
300 CITTA-SAMYUTTAM [XLL 8. 11
attha uddesaaUhaveyyakarananijj nava paiiha nava uddesfi
navaveyyakarananii dasa panha dasa uddesa 1 dasa veyya-
karanani ti 2 |) ||
11 Atha kho Citto gahapati Nigantham Nataputtam ime
dasa sahadhammike panhe apucchitva3 utthayasana pak-
kamltillH
9 Acela
2 Tena kho pana samayena Acelo Kassapo Macchika-
samlam4 anuppatto hoti puranagihisahayo|i||
3 Assosi kho Citto gahapati Acelo kira Kassapo Macchi-
kasandam anuppatto amhakam puranagihisahayo ti||||
Atha kho Citto gahapati yena Acelo Kassapo tenupa-
sankami npasaiikamitva Acelena Kassapena saddhim
sammodill sammodaniyam katham saramyam vitistiretva
ekam antam nisidi
4 Ekam antam nisinno kho Citto gahapati Acelam 5
Kassapam etad avocai;!; Klva 6 ciram pabbajito si bhante
KassapatilHi
Tiinsamattani kho me gahapati vassani pabbajitassa
tilhi
5 Imehi kho pana te 7 bhante timsamattehi vassehi atthi
koci uttarimanussadhammo 8 alam ariyananadassanaviseso
adhigato phasuviharoti||||
Imehi kho me gahapati timsamattehi vassehi pabba-
jitassa 9 natthi koci uttarimanussadhamma I0 alam ariyana-
nadassanaviseso adhigato phasuviharo afmatra naggeyyaca
mundeyya ca pavalanipphotanaya 11 cati||||
6 Evam vutte Citto I2 gahapati Acelam J 3 Kassapam etad
avocajili Acchariyam vata bho abbhutam vata bho dham-
massa svakhyatata J 4 yatra hi nama timsamattehi vasehi na
1 S J -3 have pancu-sattu-atthu-navu-dasuddesa
2 S J -3 karanani 3 B 1 apucchitva ; B 2 pucchitva
4 B 1 macchika 5 S J -3 acelakam 6 B 1 - 2 kimva
7 Missing in S3 B l8 B 1 - 2 dhamma 9 Missing in S 3
10 So all the MSS. IX S r -3 onipphothanaya
12 Missing in S r -3 l3 S x -3 acela ** S 1 - 3 svakkha
XLI. 9. 9] CITTA-SAMYVTTAM 301
koci T uttarimanussadliammfi alain ariyaiianadassana-
viseso adhigato 2 bhavissati 3 phasuviharo afifi
na^eyyii ca mumleyya ca pavalanipphotanaya eati
7 Ttiyhain pana gabapati kiva ciram upasakattam
npayatassati
Maybam pi kbo pana bbante timsamattani vassani
ikattam upagatassa ti
8 Imebi kho 4 pana te gahapati tinisamattehi vassebi
attbi koci uttarim anussadhamma alain ari\ unanatlassana-
viseso adbigato phasuviharoti
Kinibi no 5 pi 6 siya bhante Abam hi 4 bbantc vava i
akankbaini vivicccva kaiuehi vivicca akusalebi dbammehi 4
savitakkaia savicarain vivekajam pitisukhain patbamam
jlianaiii ui-asainpajjavibarami abani hi bbaute yavadeva 8
akankhaiiii vitakkavicarrmam viipasama pe dutiyani
jlianam upasampajja vibaranii ahani hi bbante yavadeva
akankhaiiii pltiya ca viraga pe tatiyam jhfinam upa-
sampajja viharaini aha in hi bhante yavadeva akankhami
sukhassa ca pa liana pe catuttham jhanaui upasampajja
viharaini Sace kho panaham bhante Bbagavato9 patha-
matarain kalam kareyya anaccbariyam kho panetain yam
mam Bhagava etam vyakareyya Nattbi tani saniiqjauam
tuojanena samyutto I0 Citto gabapati puna iniaiu
lokam agaccbeyyati
9 Evam vutte Acelo Kassapo Cittam gahapatim etad
avoca, , Accbariyam vata bho abbhutam vata bho dham-
massa svakbyatata " yatrahi naina giln odatavasano I2 eva-
na uttarimanussadbamma alam ariyarianadassaua-
visesam adbigamissati '- phasuviharamHH Labbeyyaliain
I of na koci - 3 adhigamo
3 B 1 abbavissati ; 3 dacavissati Missing in S'-3
s B 1 - 2 gibino 6 S3 omits pi 7 S 1 B a yavadeva
8 B 1 yavade as before 9 B 1 bhagavata
-^ saniyojaiiaiii . . . samyojanena saiinutto
" SoB 2 ; S 3 sv svakkhatata ; S 1 svakki
sata; JJ 1 svakliyatassa
1 vasana: S3 nu '3 S*-3 ssanti
30*2 CITTA-SAMYUTTAM [XLI. 9. 10
gabapati imasmim dhammavinaye pabbajjam labheyyam
upasampadantill ||
10 Atba kho Citto gahapati Acelam Kassapam adaya
yena thera bhikkhu tenupasaiikami i upasankamitva there
bhikkhu etad avoca Ayam bhante Acelo 1 Kassapo amha-
kam puranagihisahayo] imam tbera pabbajentu upasampa-
dentu 2 I ahamassa ussukkam karissami civara-pindapata-
senasana-gilanapaccaya-bhesajja-parikkharananti
11 Alattha Acelo * Kassapo imasmim dhammavinaye
pabbajjam alattha upasampadam|| acirupasampanno ca
panayasma Kassapo eko vdpakattho apamatto atapl pahi-
tatto viharanto cirasseva yassatthaya kulaputto sammad
eva agarasma anagariyam pabbajanti tad anuttaram brah-
macariyapariyosanam dittheva dhamme sayam abhinna
sacchikatva upasampajja vihasi|l Khma jati vusitam
brahmacariyam katam karamyam naparam itthattayati
abbhannasi
12 Annataro ca paoayasma Kassapo arahatam ahositi|| ||
10 Gildnadassanam
2 Tena kho pana samayena Citto gahapati abadhiko
hoti dukkhito balhagilano|| ||
3 Atha kho sambahula aramadevata vanadevata ruk-
khadevata osadhitinavanaspatisu 3 adhivattha devata 4
samgamma samagamma Cittam gahapatim etad avocumi|||
Panidhehi gahapati Anagatam addhanam raja assam
cakkavattltill!
Evam vutte Citto gahapati ta aramadevata vanadeva-
ta rukkhadevata osadhitinavanaspatisu adhivattha devata
etad avoca \\[\ Tarn pi aniccam tarn pi addhuvam 5 tarn pi
pahaya gamaniyanti||||
4 Evam vutte Cittassa gahapatino mittamacca natisa-
1 S J -3 Acela 2 Missing in S 1 - 3
3 B 1 - 2 osadhitinavanappatisu
4 B 2 adds vatthudevata always 5 B 1 adhuvam always
XLL 10. 0] CITTA-SAMYT-TTAM 303
lohitii Cittam gahapatim etad avocum || Satim ayyaputta
upatthapehi ma vippalapiti ' {| ||
Kin tyaham 2 vadami yam mam tumbe evam vadetha
Satim ayyaputta upatthapehi ma vippalapiti
Evam kho tvam ayyaputta vadesi || Tarn pi aniccam
tarn pi addhuvam tarn pi pahaya gamanlyanti||||
Tatha hi pana mam aramadevata vanadevata rukkha-
devata osadhltinavanaspatisu adhivattha devata evam
ahamsu . Panidhehi gahapati Anagatam addhanam raja
assam cakkavattitiji taham evam vadami | Tarn pi
aniccam la tarn pi pahaya gamanlyaii tij|||
5 Kin te3 ayyaputta aramadevata vanadevata rukkha-
devata osadhltinavanaspatisu adhivatthadevata atthavasam
sampassamana evam ahamsu ; jj Panidhehi gahapati Ana-
gatam addhanam raja assam cakkavattlti
Tasam kho jiramadevatanam vanadevatanam rukkha-
devatanam osadhltinavanaspatisu adhivatthanam devata-
nam evam hoti;l|| Ayam kho Citto gahapati sllava kalya-
nadhammo sace panidahissati Anagatam addhanam r.ij.i
assam cakkavattlti 4 ijjhissati sllavato cetopanidhi visud-
dliattaS dhammiko 6 dhammikam phalam7 anusarissa-
titi 8 ;.;! Imam kho ta9 aramadevata vanadevata rukkha-
devata osadhltinavanaspatisu adhivattha devata atthava-
sam sampassamana evam ahamsu! ;| Panidhehi gahapati
Anagatam addhanam raja assam cakkavattlti taham evam
vadami Tarn pi aniccam tarn pi adhuvam tarn pi pahaya
gamanlyantillH
6 Tena hi ayyaputta amhe pi ovadehiti I0 1| ji
Tasma hi ll vo evam sikkhitabbam||;
1 I) 1 vinpalapaslti; B 2 vippalaslti 2 B 1 - 2 kintaham
3 B f - a kimpana ; B a adds ka (tfi ?)
4 B 1 inserts tassa kho ayani 5 S f -3 add silassa
6 S-3 add dhammaraja 7 So B a ; B 1 S 1 balain :
8 So B 2 ; B 1 auupassn ^ anupn
9 Missing in S 1 - 3 I0 B'-3 ovadalnti
11 S 1 - 3 tasmatiha
304 CITTA-SAMYUTTXM [XLI. 10. 7
Buddhe aveccappasadena samannfigatfi bhavissamail
iti pi so Bhagava araham saininfisainbuddho vijjacarana-
sampanno sugato lokavidu anuttaro purisadammasarathi
sattha devamanussanara buddho bhagavatijl |i Dhamme
aveccappasadena samannagata bhavissamail svakhyato
Bhagavatil dhammo sanditthiko akaliko ehipassiko opana-
yiko paccattam veditabbo vifliuhitiHN Saiighe aveccappa-
sadena samannagata bhavissama|| supatipanno Bhagavato
savakasaiigho ujupatipanno Bhagavato savakasaiigho
iiayapatipanno Bhagavato sfivakasaiigho samicipatipanno I
Bhagavato savakasaiigho ij yadidam cattari purisayugfini 2
atthapurisapuggala esa Bhagavato savakasangho ahuneyyo
prihune3 T yo dakkhineyyo afijalikaraniyo anuttaram punfiak-
khettam lokassfiti i Yam kinci kule 3 deyyadhanimam
sabbantam apativibhattaiQ bhavissati silavantehi kalyfuui-
dhammehiti||||
Evam hi vo 4 sikkhitabbantiil ||
7 Atha kho Citto gahapati niittamicce fiatisalohite
buddhe ca dhamme ca sanghe ca pasadetva 5 cage 6 ca
samadapetva kalam akasi7|j||
Cittasamyuttam samattam 8 || ||
Tassuddanam 9 j||j
Samyojana I0 dve Isidatta Ir
Mahako I2 Kamabhu pi ca l3 ||
Godatto ca Nigantho ca||
Acelena Gilananti J 4 |j
1 B 1 samici as before 2 S 1 pusa
3 B 1 kale; S 1 kale ; S 3 kalo 4 B 2 te; S 1 so
5 Missing in B 1 - 2 6 B 2 cagena 7 S3 akasJti
8 Put at the end by S 1 ^ 9 Tatru
10 B 1 - 2 saniiojana IX S T -3datta; B 2 datto
12 B 2 adds ca ; S 1 mahilkottheva ; S3 mahakotthoca
2 3 B 2 S 1 - 3 omit pi ca *4 S 1 - 3 Gilanadassananti
XLII. 1. 5] GlMANI-SAMYTJTTAM 805
BOOK VIH GAMANI-SAMYUTTAM
1 C<l\"J<>
1 Ekam samayam Bhagava Sfivatthiyam viharati Jeta-
vatie Anathapindikassa arame * || ||
'2 Atba kho cando gamani yena Bhagava tenupasan-
kami upasaiikamitvii Bhaga van tarn abhivfidetva ekam
antam nisidilHI
8 Ekam antam nisinno kho cando gamani Bhagavantam
c-tad avoca Ko nu kho hhante hetu ko paccayo yena-
m-idhekacco Cando 2 teva3 sankham gacchati,; ko pana
hetu ko paccayo yena-m-idhekacco Surato-* teva sankham
gacchatltillJl
4 Idha kho gamani ekaccassa rago appahlno hoti ra-
i appahlnatta pare kopenti parehi kopiyamano kopam
patukarotii! so Cando teva saiikham gacchati Doso
aii>ahino hoti :i dosassa appahmattfi pare kopenti parehi
kopiyamfmo kopam patukarotii j so Cando teva sankham
gacchati Moho appahlno hoti ; mohasea apiialnnatta
kopenti i! parehi kopiyamano kopam patukarotijl so
jo teva saiikham gacchatiji||
Ayain kho gamani hetu ayam paccayo yena-m-idhekacco
los teva sankham gacchati||||
5 Idha pana gamani ekaccassa rago pahlno hoti 1.1-
gassa palnnatta pare na kopenti|| parehi nkopiyamano '
kopam na patukaroti so Surato teva sankham gacchati
Doso pahlno hoti hoti , dosassa palimattt pare na kopcnti
parehi akopiyamano kopam na patukaroti so Surato
teva sankham gacchati Moho pahino hoti,i mohassa
}ialiinatta pare na kopenti parehi akopiyamano kopam
na patukaroti so Surato teva saiikham gacchati [III
Ayam kho gamani hetu ayam paccayo yeva-m-idhekacco
Surato 7 teva saiikhnm gaccbiti ti
1 In S x -3 only a Repeated by B 1 S l 3 B a tveva always
4 B 1 - 2 sorato always, repeated here by B 1 - 3
s B 1 - 2 repeat ran do 6 B 1 has kopiyamauo always
7 B 1 - 2 sorato sorato
21
306 GAMANI-SAMYUTTAM [XLII. 1.
6 Evam vutte camlo gamani Bhagavantam etad avoca||||
Abbikkantam bbaute abhikkantam bhantel! Seyyathilpi
bbunte nikujjitam va ukkujjeyya paticchannam vfi viva-
n-vya miijhassa vil maggam acikkheyya andhakare va tela-
pajjotam dhareyya cakkbumauto rupani dakkhanti l || evam
eva Bhagavata anekapariyayena dhammo pakiisito \\ Esa-
bam bbante Bhagavantam saranam gaccbami dbammail
ca bhikklmsaiighan ca upilsakam mam Bhagava dharetu
ajjatagge panupetam saranam gatanti[|||
2 Puto
1 Ekam saniayam Bbagava Kajagahe viharati Veluvane
Kalandakanivapell ||
2 Atba kbo Talaputo 2 natagamani yen a Bbagava tenu-
pasankami|| upasankamitva Bbagavantara abbivadetva
ekam antam niskli
3 Ekam antam nisinno kbo Talaputo natagamani Bba-
gavantam etad avocailij Sutam me tarn bbante pubba-
kanam acariyapacariyanam natanam bhasamananam Yo
so nato raiigamajjbe samajjamajjhe saccalikena janam
haseti rameti|| so kayassa bheda param marana Pahasanam
devanam sahavyatam upapajjatiti!! idba Bbagava kim
ahati
Alam gamani titthatetam ma mam etam puccbiti 3 || |)
4 Dutiyam pi kbo Talaputo natagamani Bhagavantam
etad avocaji || Sutam me tarn bbante pubbakanam acariya-
pacariyanam natanam bhasamananam Yo so nato ranga-
majjhe samajjamajjhe saccalikena janam haseti rameti|| so
kayassa bheda param marana Pahasanam devanam saha-
vyatam upapajjatltiii idba Bhagava kim ahati||||
Alam gamani titthatetam ma mam etam pucchiti 4 || ||
5 Tatiyam pi kho Talaputo natagamani Bhagavantam
etad avocaii j| Sutam me tarn bhante pubbakanam acariya-
pacariyanam natanam bhasamananam Yo so nato raiiga-
majjhe samajjamajjhe saccalikena janam haseti rameti||
1 B 2 adds ti ; S 1 - 3 dakkhintl ti 2 B 1 - 2 tala always
3 S3 pucchati 4 Ss pucchi ; B 1 vuccatiti
XLII. 2. 8] GAMANI-8AMYUTTAM 807
so kayassa bheda param marana Pahasanam devanani
sahavyatam upapajjatiti iilha Bhagava kim ahati
Addha kho tyaham nalatthani l Alain Gamani tittha-
tetam ma mam etam pucchiti J apica tyaham vyakaris-
8 ami
6 Pubbe kbo gamani satta avitara^a ragabandhana-
baddha 3 tesam nato rangamajjhe samajjamajjhe ye
dbamma rajaniyii te upasanibarati bbiyyosomattaya sara-
^iya 4 Pubbe kbo ganiani satta avltadosa dosabandhana-
badJba tesam nato rangamajjbe samajjamajjbe ye dbam-
ma dosaniya te upasanibarati bbiyyosomattaya sado-
Pubbe kbo gamani satta avltamoba mohaban-
dhanabaddha tesam nato raiigamajjbe samajjamajjbe ye
dbamma mobaniyfi te upasanibarati bbiyyosomattaya
samoliaya
7 So attami matto pamatto pare madetva pam."nl( tv;i
kayassa bhedA, param marana Pahiiso7 nama nirayo tattba
upapajjati 8 Sace kbo panassa evain dittbi boti Yo so
nato rangamajjbe samajjaniajjlic saccalikcna janani basiii
rameti so kayassa bheda parani marana Paliasanam de-
van am sabavyatam upapajjatiti sassa hoti miccliadittlii
MicL-hadittbikassa kbo panahnin gamani puribapuggalassa
dvinnani gatlnam annataiani ;atiin vadauii niraxaiu va
tiraoehanayonim va ti
B Kvani vuttu Talaiut,o natagamani^ parodi assuni
pavattesi
Evam kbo tyaham gamani nalattbam Alam gamani
tinhatetam ma mam etam pucchiti
Naham bhante etam rodami yam mam Bhagava cvam-
aba api caham bbante pnbliakehi acariyapacariyehi na-
tt-lii Iu digliarattam nikato vancito paluddho " Yo so nato
nalabhami * B 1 vuccati J B 1 bandha always
hliiyyosaragaya ; B 1 has only bhiyyosamatta) a
here and iurtlu r on 5 8 x -3 bbiyyosadosaya
6 S 1 -< Miiyyosammohaya ^ S f -3 pahaso ; B a pabayo
9 S 1 - 3 gamani without nata
10 S 1 mini or nati, ; 8 J nabi " S'-J paraddho here only
308 MANI-SAMYUTfAM [XLII. 2. 9
rarigamajjhe sainajjamajjhe saccalikena janam haseti ra-
metifi so kayassa bheda param marana Pahasanam deva-
nam sabavyatam upapajjatiti||||
9 Abhikkantam bhante abhikkantam bhanteli seyyatbripi
bbante nikujjitam va ukkujjeyya paticchannam va viva-
re} r ya mulhassa vil maggam <icikkheyya|i andhakare va
telapajjotam kareyya|| cakkbumanto rupani dakkbanti 1 [1
evam evam Bbagavata anekapariyilyena dbammo paka-
sito^ Esabam bbante Bhagavantain saranam gaccbami
dbammanca bbikklmsangbancajl Labheyyabani bbante
Bbagavato santike pabbajam labbeyyam upasampadanti|| ||
10 Alattba kbo Talaputo nataganiani Bhagavato santike
pabbajam alattba upasampadam|| |
11 Acirupasampanno ca panayasma Talaputo || pa|| ara-
batani abositifi ||
3 Yodhajlvo
2 Atba.kbo yodhajivo gamani yena Bhagava tenupasan-
kamili pel! ||
8 Ekam antam nisinno kho yodhajivo gamani Bbaga-
vantam etad avocaj || Sutam me bhante pubbakanam acari-
yapacariyanam yodbajivanam bhasamananam Yo so yodha-
jivo saiigame ussahati vayamati|| tarn enam ussahantam
vayamantam pare hananti pariyapadenti ;| so kayassa
bbeda param marana Saranjitanam 2 devanam sabavya-
tam npapajjatiti; || Idba Bhagava kim ahati| ||
Alam gamani titthatetam ma mam etam pucchlti||||
4 Dutiyam pi kho|| pe||||
5 Tatiyam pi kho yodhajivo gamani Bhagavantam etad
avocallll Sutam me bhante pubbakanam acariyapacariya-
nam yodhajivanam bhasamananam Yo so yodbajlvo san-
game ussahati vayamati|| tarn enam ussahantam vaya-
mantam pare hananti pariyapadenti|l so kayassa bheda
param marana Saranjitanam devanam sahavyatam upapaj-
jatiti||!| Idha Bhagava kim ahati||||
1 B 1 dakkhantlti ; S3 dakkhintiti
2 B 1 - 2 parajitanam always ; S 3 sarajitanam here only,
elsewhere saranji , or saraji
XL II. 3. 8] IANI-SAMVUTTAM
Addha kbo tyaham gamani na labhami l Alam gamani
tittliatetam ma inam etam pucchiti api ca tyaham vya-
karissfimill ||
6 Yo so gamani yodhajlvo sangame ussahati vayamati
tassa tarn cittam pubbe hinam - duggatam 3 duppanihitani
Ime satta bannantu vii bajjhantu va uccbijjantu va vinas-
santu va ma 4 ahesum iti va ti tarn enarn ussahantam
vayarnantam pare hananti pariyapadenti.; so kayassa bbeda
puram marana Sarfijitii nama niraya 5 tattbupapajjati
Sa ce kbo panassa evam dittbi boti Yo so yodhajlvo sail-
game ussabati vayamati tarn enam ussahantam \
mautam pare hananti pariyapadenti so kfiyassa bbeda
pa ram marana sarfijitjinam 7 devanam sabavyatam upapaj-
jat!ti.,!j Sassa 8 boti micchaditthi Miccbaditthikasba
kbo panaham gamani purisapuggalassa dvinnam gatlnani
annataram gatim vadamih nirayam va tiracchanayonim vil
ti
7 Evam vutte yodhajlvo gamani parodi assuni pavat-
tesi
Evam kho tyaham gamani nalattham Alam gamani
tittbatetam ma mam etam pucchiti||||
Naham bbante etam rod a mi yam mam 9 Bhagava evam
alia api CM bam bhante pubbakebi acariyapficariyehi yodba-
jivi-lii digliarattani nikato vaficito paliid<llio Vo so yodha-
jivo sangame ussahati vayamati tarn enam ussaliantam
vayamantam pare hananti pariyapadenti , so kayassa bin da
param marana Sarafijitanam ! " d- -aliavyatam upa-
pajja titi
8 Abbikkantam bhante!! pe|| ajjatagge panupetam sara-
n a in gatantillll
1 This phrase is omitted by B x - a a B x - a gahitain
3 B x dukkatam 4 S ! -3 insert
5 B 1 - 2 parajito nama nirayo
6 B 1 - 2 tattha upapajj
7 B 1 - 2 parajitanam 8 S 1 sahassa 9 Missing in S 1 - 3
10 B 1 para (B a para) jit a i
310 GAMANI-SAMYUTTAM [XLII. 4. 6
4 Hatthi
2-8 Atha kho hattharoho T gamani yena Bhagava tenu-
pasaukamill pe|j ajjatagge panupetam saranam gatanti||||
5 Assa (or Haijd)
2 Atha kho assaroho 2 gamani yena Bhagava tenupa-
sankamill upasankamitva Bhagavantam abhivadetva ekam
antam nisldi
3 Ekaui antam nisinno kho asearoho gamani Bhagavan-
tam etad avocallil Sutam me tana bhante pubbakanam
acariyapacariyanam assarohanam bhasamananamii Yo so
assaroho sangame ussahati vayamatilj tarn enam 3 ussa-
hantam vayamantam pare hananti pariyapadenti|j so ka-
yassa bhedil param marana Sarajitanam 4 devanam saha-
vyatam upapajjatltij \ Idha Bhagava kim ahatiiJH
Alam gamani titthatetam ma mam etain pucchiti|| ||
4 Dutiyam pi khoij pe||||
5 Tatiyam pi kho assaroho gamani Bhagavantam etad
avocali |i Sutam me tarn bhante pubbakanam acariyapaca-
riyanam assarohanam bhasamananam Yo so assaroho
sangame ussahati vayamatiH tarn enam ussahantam vaya-
mantam pare hananti pariyapadenti|l so kayassa bheda
param marana;, pe||s sahavyatam upapajjatitijiii Idha
Bhagava kim ahati|| ||
Addha kho tyaham gamani na labhami 6 Alam gamani
titthatetam ma mam etam pucchltijl api ca kho 7 tyaham
vyakarissamillH
6 Yo so gamani assaroho sangame ussahati vayamati!, 8
1 S x -s Hattharuho 2 S x -3 Assaruho always
3 S x -3 tamena 4 B 1 - 2 parajitanam as before
5 So S J -3 ; B 1 - 2 have parajitanam devanam
6 This phrase is missing in B 1 - 2 as before (see p. 309 n. 1)
7 Missing in S r -3 8 gi. 3 i nse rt here pe
XLII. 6. 1] iVUTTAM 311
tassa tarn cittam pubbeva hlnam l duggatam 2 duppani-
hitam Ime satta harifiantu va bajjhantu va ucchijjantu va 3
vinassantu vi ma 4 ahesum itivati tarn enam ussahantaiji
vayamantam pare hananti pariyapadentiil so kayassa bheda
param marana Sarajito nama nirayo tattba upapajjati
Sace kho panassa evam dittlri boti Yo so assaroho saii-
game ussabali vayamati tarn enam ussahantain vayaman-
tam pare hananti pariyapadenti|| so kayassa bbeda
param marana Barajitanam devanam sabavyatam upa-
pajjatlti sassa hoti micchadittbi Miccli;i<littliikas8a
kbo panaham gamani purisapuggalassa dvinnain gatlnam
afmataram gatini vadami|| nira} r am va tiraccbayonim va
ti
7 Evam vutte assaroho gamani parodi assuni pavatte>i
Etam kbo tyaham gamani nalattbam Alam gamani
titthatetam ma mam etam pucchltij|||
Naham bliante etam rodami yam mam Bhagava etam
aha I! api cabam bhante pubbakebi acariyapacariyebi assa-
rohehi digharattam nikato vaiicito paluddho Yo so ;
roho sangame ussahati vayamati i tarn enam ussahantam
vayamantani pare hananti pariys'ipadenti so kayassa bheda
param maranft sarajitanam 6 devanam sahavyatam upapaj-
jatlti
8 Abhikkantain bliante p<- ajjatagge panupetam Bara-
nani ."atunti
6 I\icc1nilhum1;o (or
I Ekam samayam Bhagava Nnlan<l;ivain viharati I
rikambavanelJH
1 B 1 - 2 pubbegahitam as before (see p. 809 n. 2)
2 B 1 - 2 dukkatam 3 Missing in S
4 S x -3 insert va as before
5 B 1 - 2 have as before paraji to . . nira\.> .
6 In this sutta S l -3 have always sarajita, H 1 - having, as
before, parajita
812 GAMANI-SAMYUTTAM [XLII. 6. 2
2 Atha kho Asibandhakaputto * gamani yena Bhagavfi
tenupasankamii! upasankamitva Bhagavantam abhivadetvii
ekam antam niflidi||||
3 Ekam antam nisinno kho Asibandhakaputto gamani
Bhagavantam etad avoca|j|| Brahmana bhante paccha-
bhumaka kamandalnka sevalamalika udakorohaka aggipa-
ricarika 2 te matam kalakatam uyyapenti 3 nama safina-
penfci4 nama saggam nama okkamenti s j| Bhagava pana
bhante araham sammasainbuddho pahoti tatha ktitum
yathti sabbo loko kayassa bheda param marana sugatim
saggam lokam upapajjeyyati
4 Tena hi gamani tarn yevettha patipucchissami 6 1|
yatha te khameyya tatha nam vyakareyyasi||||
5 Tarn kim maiinasi gamani |j || Idhassa7 puriso panati-
pati adinnadayi kamesu micchacari musavadi pisunavaco
pharusavaco samphappalapi abhijjhalu vyapannacitto mic-
chaditthikoli tarn enam mahajanakayo 8 sangamma sama-
gamma ayaceyya thomeyya panjaliko^ anuparisakkeyya I0 i|
Ayam puriso kayassa bheda param marana sugatim saggam
lokam upapajjatitijl tarn kim mannasi gamani || api nu so
puriso niahato janakayassa ayacanahetu va thomanahetu
va panjalika anuparisakkanahetu IJ va kayassa bheda param
marana sugatim saggam lokam upapajjeyyati ||||
No hetam bhante ||||
6 Seyyathapi gamani puriso mahatim puthusilam 12
gambhire udakarahade pakkhipeyya|| tarn enam mahajana-
kayo sangamma samagamma ayaceyya thomeyya paiij alike
anuparisakkeyya l3 || || Ummujja bho puthusile uplava bho
1 S x -3 baddhaka always 2 Missing in B 1
3 S 1 - 3 ussayyapenti
4 So B 1 - 2 ; S 1 sakapenti; missing in S 3 5 S^sB^kka
6 S x -3 pari 7 B 2 idhassa, B 1 idha ; both here and
further on 8 S 1 - 3 omit maha
9 S 3 ka ; B 1 pancali always I0 B 2 vatteyya always
11 B 1 parivattanahetu here and further on
12 So S 1 ; all the MSS. have sllam-slle, always
J 3 S 1 - 3 have pe after thomeyya
XLII. 6. 8] ; \MANI-SAMYUTTAM 313
puthusile J thalani uplava bho putbusileti _ ', Tarn kirn
maiifiasi gfunani api nu sa puthusila mahato janakiiyassa
ayacanabetu va parijalikfi anuparisakkanahetu 2 va ummuj-
jeyya va uplaveyya va thalam va uplaveyyati 3
No hetam bhante
Evam eva kho gamani yo so puriso panatipati adinna-
dayl kamesu micchacan musavadi pisunavaco pharUBaVMO
sampbappalapi abbijjalu vyapannacitto miccbaditthiko
kinc-api tarn-* mahajaiiakayo sangamma samagamma
ceyya thomeyya panjaliko anuparisakkeyya ayam pur
kayassa bbeda param marana sugatim saggarp lokam upa-
pajjatiiti atha kbo so puriso kayassa bheda param marana
apayam duggatiiu vinipatam nirayam upapajje} r ya|| ||
7 Tarn kim manuasi gamani Idhiissa puriso panati-
pata pativirato adinnadana pativirato kamesu miccbacara
pativirato musavada pativirato pisunaya vacaya pativiratn
pbarusaya vacaya 5 pativirato samphappalapa pativirato
anabbijjbfilu avyapannacitto sammaditthikoli tam enam
mabrijanakayo sangamma samagamma ayaceyya thomeyya
panjaliko anuparisakkeyya , Ayam puriso kayassa bbeda
param marana apayam duggatim vinipatam upapajjatiiti
tam kim mannasi gamani api nu so puriso mabato janaka-
yassa ayacanahetu vo thoraanabetuva pancalika anupari-
sakkanbetuvri kayassa bheda param marana apayam dugga-
tini vinipatam nirayam upapajjeyyati
hetam bhante |j||
8 Seyyathapi gamani puriso sappikumbham va telakum-
bham va gambhlram udakarahadam 6 ogahetva7 bhindcy-
yajj tatrassa ya 8 sakkhara va katbala va sa9 adhogaml
assa, yafi ca kbvassa tatra sappi va 10 telam va tam uddham-
1 B 2 omits uplava . . . sile a B a panjalik.mu
3 S'-s plaveyy ; B 2 dnplaveyy 4 S f -3 nam
5 S f -3 pisuna vaca . . pharusa vaca pativirato here
and further on
6 B 1 gambhire rahade 7 B 1 - 2 ogahi
8 So B 2 ; B 1 tatrayassa ; S 1 tatrayvassa ; S 3 tatraavassa
9 Missing in S T -3 i
814 GAMANI- SAMYUTTAM [XLII. (>.
garni assail tarn enam mahajanakayo sangamma samagam-
ina ayaceyya thomeyya paiijaliko anuparisakkheyya'.j Oslda
bho sappi tela samsida bho sappi tela adhogaccha bho
sappi telati Tarn kiin maniiasi gamani api nu tarn
sappi telam mahato janakayassa ayacanahetu vfi thomana-
hetu va panjalika anuparisakkanahetu x va osldeyja va
samsideyya va adhogaccheyyati||||
No hetam bhanto
Evam eva kho gamani yo so puriso panatipata pativirato
adinmidana pativirato kamesu micchacara pativirato musa-
vfidfi pativirato pisunaya vacaya pativirato parusaya vacaya
pativirato samphappalapa pativirato anabhijjhalu avyfipan-
nacitto sammaditthikol! kincapi tarn mahajanakayo sangam-
ma samagamma ayaceyya thomeyya paiijaliko anuparisak-
keyya,; Ayam puriso kayassa bheda param maranjl apjlyam
duggatim viniptitam nirayam upapajjatuti'l atha kho so
puriso kayassa bheda param marana sugatim saggarn
lokam upapajjeyyatili |
9 Evam vutte Asibandhakaputto gamani Bhagavantam
etad avocajiii Abhikkhantam bhante|| pej ajjatagge panu-
petam saranam gatanti||||
7 Desana
1 Ekam samayam Bhagava Nalandayam viharati Pfivfi-
rikambavanelJH
2 Atha kho Asibandhakaputto gamani yena Bhagava
tenupasankamiji upasankamitva Bhagavantam abhivadetvii
ekam antam nisidii||i
3 Ekam antam nisinno kho Asibandhakaputto gamani
Bhagavantam etad avocali |j Nanu bhante Bhagava sabba-
panabhutahitanukampi 2 viharatlti|j ||
Evam gamani tathagato sabbapanabhutahitanukampi 2
viharatitillil
4 Atha kincarahi bhante Bhagava ekaccanam sakkaccam
dhammam desetill ekaccanam no tatha sakkaccam dham-
mam desetlti||||
S J -3 panjalikaparisakkana 2 S x -3 bhute
XLII. 7. 8] OAMANI-BAMYUTTAM
Tena hi gamaui tarn yevettha patipucchissami yatha te
kbameyya tatha nam vyakareyyiisi
5 Tarn kirn mafmasi gfunani Idha kassakassa gaha-
patino tlni khettani ekam kbettam aggam ekani kbettam
majjbimam l ekam khettam binam jangalam usaram papa-
bbiimikam - tain kiin mafmasi gamani asu kassako gaha-
pati bljiini patitthapetukaino kattba pathamam patittba-
yaiii va adinn kbettam aggam yam va acluni
kbcttani majjbimam yam va aduni kbettam binam janga-
lam usaram papabhaminti
Asu bbante kassako gahapati bijani patittbiipetukfimo
yam aduni kbettam aggam tattba patittbapeyva tattba-*
patitthapetya yam adum kbettam majjbimam tattha patit-
tbapeyva tattba patitthiipetva yam adum kbettam hmam
jangalam usaram papabbumi s tattba patitthapeyya pi no
pi patitthapeyya | tain kissa hetuji antamaso gobbattam pi
bliavissatlti
6 Seyyathapi gamani yam adum kbettam aggam eva-
mevamayham 6 bhikkbu-ldiikkbuniyo tesabam dhamniaiu
desemi adikalyanam majjbe kalyanam7 pariyosanakalya-
nani sattliain sav5 T afijanam kevalaparipunnam pariauddbam
brabmacariyam pakasemi,.; Tarn kissa hetull ete hi
nii mamdlpa mamlena manitana m;iinsarana viha-
ranti
7 Seyyathapi gfmiani yam adum kliettam majjbimam
: ova mayham upasaka up:isikayo tesam pabain
dhammani desemi adikalyanam majjlic kalyanam pariyo-
sanakalyanam sattliain savyailjanain kovalaparipui.
parisuddbam brabmacariyum pakasemi Tain kissa
bctu ete hi gamani uianidipa maniK-na manitana mamsa-
rana viharanti
8 Seyyathapi gamani yam aduni kbettani binain j; 1
1 S 1 - 3 majjham always a B 1 - 2 bhumi
3 S x -3 patitthap . . . always ; B 1 aometimea
^^i8sing in B a s S 1 - 3 bbumaiii
6 Missing in B 1 7 majjbe ka is missing in B 1
8 S'-3 paham ; S 1 aham
816 , \MANI-8AMYUTTAM [XLII. 7. 9
lam usaram papabhumi z evam eva mayham annatitthiya
samanabrahnianaparibbajakal! tesam pahani dhammam de-
semi adikalyanam majjhe kalyanam pariyosanakalyanam
sattham savyanjanam kevalaparipunnam parisuddham
brahmacariyam pakasemijJH Tarn kissa hetuJI appeva
nama ekapadam 2 pi ajaneyyum tarn 3 nesam assa dlgha-
rattain 4 hitaya sukhayati|| |J
9 Seyyathapi gamani purisassa tayo udakamanikail eko
udakamaniko acchiddo ahari aparibari , eko udakamaniko
acchiddo hari parihari eko udakamaniko cbiddo bari pari-
liari J Tarn kim mafinasi gamani asu puriso udakam
nikkbipitukamo kattba patbamam nikkbipeyya] yo va so
udakamaniko accbiddo abari aparihari yo va so 5 udaka-
maniko acchiddo hari paribari yo va so udakamaniko chiddo
ban parihari tij; jj
Asu bbante puriso udakam nikkbipitukamo yo so udaka-
maniko acchiddo ahari aparihari tattha nikkhipeyyal!
tattba nikkhipetvali yo so udakamaniko accbiddo hfui
paribari tattba nikkbipeyyal! tattha nikkbipitva 6 yo so
udakamaniko cbiddo bar! paribari tattha nikkhipeyyapi
no pi nikkhipeyya 7j|jj Tam kissa hetuji antamaso bban-
dadhovanam pi bhavissati ti||||
10 Seyyathapi gamani yo so udakamaniko acchiddo
ahari aparihari evam evam mayham bhikkhu-bhikkhu-
niyo 8 tesabam dhammam desemi adikalyilnanam majjbe
kalyanam pariyosanakalyanam gattham savyanjanam keva-
laparipunnam parisuddbam brahmacariyam pakaserni|||j
Tarn kissa hetu|j ete hi gamani mamdipa mamlena mam-
tana mamsarana viharanti|| ||
11 Seyyatbapi gamani yo so udakamandiko acchiddo
bar! parihari evam eva mayham upasaka-upasikayo tesam 9
1 S 1 - 3 O bhumam 2 B 1 ekam padam 3 S' T -3 yam
4 Missing in S r -3 5 S 1 - 3 eko instead of yo va so
6 S J -3 have pe instead of yo so ... nikkhipitva
7 S x -3 nikkhipeyyati no nikkhipeyya
8 S T -3 omit mayham and S3 omits bbikkhu
9 B 1 tesabam instead of tesam paham
XLII. 8. 4] GAMANI-SAyYUTTAM 317
paham dhammam desemi adikalyanam majjhe kalyanam
pariyosanakalyanam sattham savyanjanam kevalapari-
punnam parisnddham brahmacariyam pakasemi;,; Tarn
kissa hetu ete hi gamani mamdipa mamlena mam tana
mamsarana viharanti
12 Seyyathapi gamani yo so udakaraaniko chiddo ban
parihan evam eva mayham ailuatitthiya samanabrahmana
paribbajaka tesam paham 1 dhammam desemi adikalyanam
inajjhe kalyrinam pariyosanakalyanam sattham savyan-
janani kevalaparipunnam parisuddbam brahmacariyam
pakasemi Tarn kissa hetu, 1 ; appeva nama ekapadam
ajfincyyuin tarn 2 nesam assa 3 digharattam hitaya sukba-
yati
13 Evani vutte Asibandbakaputto gamani Bhagavantain
etad avoca Abhikkantam bhante abhikkantam bhante
ip.tsakam mam Bbagava dhiiretu ajjatagge panupetam
saranain gatan ti
8 HuH
1 Ekam samayam Bhagava Nalandayam viharati Pavari-
kambayane
2 Atha kho Asibandhakaputto gamani Niganthasavako
vena Bhagava tenupasankami pe
3 Ekam an tarn nisinnam kho Asibandhakaputtam ga-
manim Jibagava etad avoca Katham nu kho gamani
nt ho Nataputto savakanam dhammam desetl ti
4 Evam kho bhante Nigantho Nataputto savakanain
dhammam deseti Yo koci panam atimapeti sabbo so
iko nerayik yo koci adinnam adivati sabbo so
ikn \o koci kamesu micchacarati sabbo so
apayiko nerayikoi; yo koci musa bhanati sabbo BO apayiko
nerayiko] yam bahulam yam bahulam viliarati tona tena
niyyati ti Evam kho bhante Nigantho Nataputto
savakanam dhammam deseti ti
Yam bahulam yam bahulam ca gamani viliarati tena
siiham as befon a S T -3yniii
3 Missing in B 1 4 S'-3 niyyatiti
818 GAMANI-SAMYUTTAM [XLII. 8. 5
tena niyyati ti,ij| Evam sante na koci tipayiko nerayiko
bhavissati yatha Nigauthassa Nataputtassa vacanani
5 Tain kirn maiinasi gamani yo so puriso panatipati
rattiya va divasassa va samaya samayarn upadaya katamo
bahutaro samayo yam va l so pan am atimilpeti yam va so
panaiii natimapetl tii|||
Yo so bhante puriso panatipati rattiya va divasassa va
samaya 2 samayam upadaya appataro so samayo yam so
pfuiam atiuiapetijj atha kho so va3 bahutaro samayo yam
so panani natimapetl ti|| |j
Yam bahulam yam bahulam ca gamani viharati tena
tena niyyati ti 4j| |; Evam sante na koci apayiko nerayiko
bhavissati |! yatha Niganthassa Nataputtassa vacanani 1
6 Tarn kirn maiinasi gamani |j yo so puriso adinnadayl
rattiya va divasassa va samaya samayam upadaya katamo
bahutaro samayo yam va so adinnam adiyati yam va so
adinnam nadiyatl ti
Yo so bhante pa puriso adinnadayl rattiya va divasassa
va samaya samayam upadaya appataro so samayo yam so
adinnam adiyati jj atha kho so va bahutaro samayo yam
so adinnam nadiyatl tiji
Yam bahulam yam bahulam ca gamani viharati tena
tena niyyati tis|||| Evam sante na koci apayiko nerayiko
bhavissati ii yatha Niganthassa Nataputtassa vacanani
7 Tarn kirn mannasi gamani j| yo so puriso kamesu
micchacarl rattiya va divasassa va samaya samayam upa-
daya katamo bahutaro samayo 3 am va so kamesu miccha
carati yam va so kamesu miccha na caratiti , j|
Yo so bhante puriso kamesu micchacarl rattiya va diva-
sassa va samaya samayam upadaya appataro so samayo
yam so kamesu iniccha carati |j atha kho so va bahutaro
samayo yam so kamesu miccha na caratlti|| ||
Yam bahulam yam bahulanca gamani viharati tena tena
1 Missing in S x -3 2 Missing in S 1
3 B 1 sveva here and further on 4 S 1 - 3 nlyati ti
5 S 1 - 3 nlyati ti
XLII. 8. 10] IANI-SAMYUTTAM 319
niyyatl ti Evam sante na koci apayiko nerayiko bhavis-
.-siti vatha Xi^antbassa Nataputtassa vacanam
8 Tarn kirn mafmasi gamani yo so puriso musavadi
rattiya va divasassa va samaya samayam upadaya katamo
bah utaro samayo yam vasoiuusa bhanati yain va so musii
na bbauat! ti
Yo so bbante puriso inusavadi rattiya va divasassa va
samava samayani upadaya appataro so samayo yam so
musfi bbanati atlia kbo so va babutaro samayo yam so
musa na bbanati ti
Yarn babulam yam babulaii ca gamani viharati tena tena
niyyatl ti Evam sante na koci apayiko nerayiko bbavis-
yatba Niganthassa Nataputtassa vacanani
9 Idba gamani ekacco sattba evamvadl hoti evamdittbi
Yo z koci pan am atimapeti sabbo so apayiko nerayiko yo
koci adinnam adiyati sabbo so apayiko nerayiko yo koci
kainesu miccha carati sabbo so apayiko nerayiko yo koci
musa bbanati sabbo so apayiko nerayiko ti tasmim kbo
pana gamani sattbari savako aljliijipasanno hoti
10 Tassa evam boti Mayhain kbo sattba evamvadl
tvanidittbi Y r o koci panam atimapeti sabbo so apayiko
n. rayiko ti atthi kbo pana maya - pano atimapito Aham
pambi apayiko nerayiko ti 3 ditthim patilabhati tarn
gamani 4 vacam appahaya tarn cittam nppabaya tain
dittbim appatinissajjitva yatba batam 5 nikkhitto cv.uii
niraye Mayhain kbo sattba evainvadi fvaniditihi ^'()
koci adinnam adiyati sabbo so apayiko nerayiko ti atthi
kho pana maya adinnam adinnam 6 abarn pamhi apaviko
nerayiko ti ditthini patilabhati tain gaiuani vju-am appa-
! tain cittam appahaya tain dittbim appaiinissajjitva
hatam nikkhitto evam niraye Mayham kho sattha
evamvadl evamdittbi Yo koci kamesu miccha carati sabbo
1 S3 yoyo 3 Missing in S
mils ti ; S 1 has norayito nerayito ti
Missing in E
I) 1 - Miatam always; S 1 om urice
Mis.-iug in B a ; B 1 adiyi
820 GiMANI SAMYUTTAM [XLIL. 8. 11
so apayiko nerayikotili atthi kho pana maya kamesu
miccha cinnam T abam pamhi apayiko nerayiko ti ditthim
patilabhati tarn gamani vacam appahaya tarn cittam appa-
haya tarn ditthim appatinissajjitva yatha batam nikkhitto
evam nirayejij! Mayliam kho satthii evamvadi evamditthi
Yo koci musa bhanati sabbo so apayiko nerayikoti atthi
kho pana maya musa bhanitam aham pamhi apayiko nera-
yiko tiii ditthim patilabhatijj tam gamani vilcam appahaya
tarn cittam appahaya tam ditthim appatinissajjitva yatha
batam nikkhitto evam niraye'lH
11 Idha pana giimani tathagato loke uppajjati araham
sammasambuddho vijjacaranasampanno sugato lokavidii
anuttaro purisadarnmasarathi sattha devamanussanam
buddho bhagavajl so anekapariyayena panatipatam gara-
hati vigarahati Paiiatipata viramatha tiahaii adinnadanam
garahati vigarahati Adinnadana viramatha ti cabal, kamesu
miccbacaram garahati vigarahati Kamesu micchacara vira-
matha ti cahaji musavadam garahati vigarahati Musavada
viramatha ti caha|| tasmim kho pana gamani satthari
savako abhippasanno hoti|| so iti patisaiicikkbati(|||
12 Bhagava kho anekapariyayena panatipatam garahati
vigarahati Panatipata viramathati caha!||| Atthi kbo pana
maya pano atimapito yavatako va tavatako va|j tam na
sutthu tain na sadhui abam ceva kho pana tappaccaya
vippatisan assam na me tam papakammam 2 akatam
bhavissatiti so iti patisankhaya tain ceva panatipatam
pajahati ; ayatim ca panatipata pativirato hoti|! evam
etassa papassa kammassa samatikkamo hoti|!||
13 Bhagava kho anekapariyayena adinnadanam gara-
hati vigarahati Adinnadana viramathati cahali || Atthi kho
pana maya adinnam adinnam yavatakam va tavatakam vaj|
yam kho pana maya adinnam adinnam yavatakam va
tavatakam va tam na sutthu tam nasadhuji aham ceva kho
pana tappaccaya vippatisan assam na me tam papa-
kammam 3 akatambhavissatltijl so iti patisankhaya tanceva
1 B 1 micchacara cinna 2 S 1 - 3 papam
3 S 3 pripakamkammam
XLII. 8. n] nruTTAM \\'l\
adinnfulfinam pajahati ayatirica adinnadfma pativirato
hoti evam etassa papassa kammassa pahanam hoti
evam etassa papassa kammassa samatikkamo hoti
14 Bhagava kho pana l anekapariyayena kamesu
micchacaram garahati vigarabati Kamesu micchacara
viramatha ti caha Atthi kho pana maya kamesu
nioehacinnam 9 yavatakam va tavatakain va yam kho
pana maya kamesu micchachmam yavatakam va tava-
takain va tain na sutthu tarn na sadhu ahail ceva 3 kho
pana tappaccaya vippatisarl assam na me tarn papakam-
mam 4 akatam bhavissatlti so iti patisaiikaya tarn ceva
kamesu micchacaram pajahati ayatini ca kamesu micelia-
cara pativirato hoti ;i evam etassa papassa kammassa
pahfmam hoti evam etassa papassa kammassa samatik-
kamo hoti
15 Bhagavii kho pana 5 anekapariyayena musavfulam
garahati vigarahati Musavada viramatha ti caha Atthi
kho pana maya musabhanitam yfivatakam va tavatnkain
va yaiii kho pana maya musabhanitam yavatakaiu va
tavatakain va tain na sutthu na sadhu abaneeva kho pana
tappaccaya vippatisarl assain na me tarn piipakammam
akatam bhavissatl ti||;j So iti patisaiikhaya tarn ceva
inusavadam pajahati fiyatiin ca musfivada pativirato hoti-
a etassa papassa kammassa samatikkamo hoti
li'. 3o [lanatipatain pabfiya panfitipata pativirato hoti
idinnidanam pahaya adinnadana pativirato hoti j kamesu
micchacaram pabaya kamesu micchacara pativirato hoti
iin pahaya musftvadfi pativirato hoti: i>isu-
nain vficam pahaya pisunaya vficaya pativirato hoti
pharu.-ain vacam pahaya pharusaya vacaya' 1 pativirato
hoti Sampliappalapam pahaya sampliM]-; pati-
virato Imti abhijjham pahaya anabbijjalu boti vyupadapa-
M> in in 2 B 1 micchacara cinna as before
; S 1 - ; ahain eva 4 S 3 i>aj>akamkammam as before
...3
6 S f -3 have as before pi ra
pbar
822 OAMANI-SAMYUTTAM [XLIT. 8. 17
dosam palifiya avyapannacitto hoti'! micchaditthim 1 pahaya
samrniiditthiko hoti|||| Sa 2 kho so gamani ariyasavako
evam vigatilbhijjho vigatavyapado asammulho sarnpajano
patissato mettasahagatena 3 cetasa ekam disam pharitva
viharatiji tatha dutiyam|| tatha tatiyam|| tatha catuttbam
iti uddbam adbo tiriyam sabbadbi sabbattataya sabba-
vantam lokam mettasabagatena cetasa vipulena mabag-
gatena appamanena averena avyapajjbena 4 pharitva viba-
ratili II
17 Seyyatbapi gamani balava saiikbaclbamo appakasi-
reneva catuddisa vinnapeyyaii evam eva kbo gamani evam
bbavitaya mettaya cetovimuttiya evam babulikataya yam
pamanakatam kammam na tarn tatravasissati na tarn
tatravatittbatijl sa kho so 5 gamani ariyasavako evam
vigatabbijjho vigatavyapado asammulbo sampajano patis-
sato karunasabagatena cetasa 6 jj mudita 7 || upekkbasaha-
gatena cetasa ekam disam pbaritva viharatijj tatbil
dutiyamil tatha tatiyam|| tatha catuttbam iti uddbam adho
tiriyam sabbadbi sabbattataya sabbavantam lokam upek-
kbasahagatena cetasa vipulena mahaggatena appamanena
avyapajjhena pharitva viharati|j||
18 Seyyatbapi gamani balava sankbadbamo appakasire-
neva 8 catuddisa vinnapeyya || evam eva kho gamani evam
bbavitaya upekkhaya cetovimuttiya evam bahulikataya
yam pamanakatam kammam na tarn tatravasissati na tarn
tatravatitthatl ti||||
19 Evam vutte Asibandhakaputto gamani Bhagavantam
etad avoca 'jj Abbikkantam bhante abhikkantam bhante!)
pe||ajjatagge panupetam saranani gatan ti||||
9 Kulam
1 Ekam samayam Bbagava Kosalesu carikam caramano
mabatil bbikkhusaiigbena saddbim yena Nalanda tad
1 B 1 - 2 ditthl 2 B 2 inserts ce 3 S 1 - 3 mettaya
4 B 1 - 2 avyapajjena always s B 1 seems to have bho
6 S 1 - 3 insert pe ; B 2 vipulenamahaggatena|| pa|j
7 S 1 - 3 insert sahagatena cetasa 8 S 1 - 3 sirena
XLII. '.. 6J MANI-SAMYITTAM
avasari tatra sudam Bhagava Nalandayam vibarati
rfivarikambavanell ||
2 Tena kho pana samayena Nalanda dubbhikkha boti
dvibitika x setattbikii salakavutta||||
3 Tena kbo pana samayena Nigantho Nataputto Nalan-
dayam pativasati inahatiya Niganthaparisaya saddbim||||
4 Atba kbo Asibandhakaputto 2 gamani niganthasavako
yena Nigantho Nataputto tenupasaiikami; upasankamitva
Nigantham Nfitaputtam abhivadetva ekam antam nisidi||ii
5 Ekam antam nisinnam kho Asibandbakaputtani
gamanim Nigantho Nataputto etad avoca||jj Ehi tvani
gamani samanassa Gotamassa vadam aropehi evain tc
kalyano kittisaddo abbbuggaccbissati Asibandhakaputtena
^amanina samanassa Gotamassa evam mahiddbik
evam mahanubbavassa vado aropito ti||||
Katbam panabam bhante samanassa Gotamassa evam
mahiddbikassa evam mahanubbavassa vadam aropessanii
ti 3 llll
6 Ehi tvani gamani yena samano Gotarno tenupasan-
kami ' upasankamitva samanam Gotamam evam vadehi|j
Nanu bhante Bhagava anekspariyayena kutanam amnla-
yani vanneti anurakkbain vanneti anukampam vannetl
ti Sace kho gamani samano Gotamo evam puttho evam
vyakaroti;! Evam gfimini tutbagato anekapariyayena kula-
nam anudayain vanneti anurukkham vanneti anukampain
vaniu'ti ti tain riiam vadeyyasi |j Atba kincarabi bbaute
Bhagava dnbbhikkhe dvihitike setatthike salakavutte ma-
hata - bhikkhasanghena saddhim carikam carati|| ucche-
daya BhagavH kulauani patipanno anayaya Bhagava kula-
nam patipanno npa^batfiya Bhagava kublnam patipanno
ti|| || Imam kho te gfvmani samano Gotamo nl.liatokoii-
panham put {ho neva sakkhati uggilitiun :
Jiati ogilituin ~ ti
;hi; further on duln
asibabllia as before, always 3 B 1 - 2 uropemlti
MSS. s js : S 3 maliata
6 B a kotiyam 7 S 1 - inU-rvert uggi-ogilitinn
GAMANI- SAMYUTTAM [XLII. 9. 7
7 Evam bhante ti kho Asibandhakaputto gamani Nigan-
tbassa Nfitaputtassa patisutvii utthayasanii Nigantham
Nataputtam abhivavadetva padakkhinain katvii yena Bha-
gava tenupasaiikamijl upasaiikamitva Bbagavantam abhi-
vadetva ekam antam nisldi||||
8 Ekam antam nisinno kbo Asibandhakaputto gamani
Bbagavantam etad avocajl || Nanu bbante Bhagavii aneka-
pariyayena kulanam anudayam van net! anurakkbam van-
neti anukampam vannetl ti||||
Evam gamani tathagato anekapariyayena kulanam
anudayam vanneti anurakkham vanneti anukampam van-
neti ti|i''
Atha kiucarahi bhante Bbagava dubbbikkbe dvlbitike T
setattbike salakavutte mabata 2 bhikkbusangbena saddhim
carikam carati|| uccbedaya Bhagava kulanam patipanno
anayaya Bhagava kulanam patipanno upaghataya Bhagava
kulanam patipanno ti|| ||
9 Ito so gamani ekanavutikappo 3 yam abam anussarami
nabbijanami kinci kulam pakkabhikkhanuppadanamattena 4
upahatapubbamll atha kho yani tani kulani addhani
mahaddbanani mababbogani pahutajataruparajatani pabu-
tavittupakaranani pabutadhanadhafifianili sabbani tani
danasambhutani ceva saccasambhutani ca sannamasam-
bhutani s ca|| ||
10 Attha kbo 6 gamani hetu attha paccaya 7 kulanam
upaghatayall rajato va kulani upaghatam gacchanti|| corato
va kulani upaghatam gacchantiil aggito va kulani upaghfi-
tam gacchantiil udakato va kulani upagbatam gacchantij
nihitam va nadhigaccbanti 8 ;| duppayutta va kammantam
jahanti9;; kule I0 va kulaiigaroti IJ uppajjati I2 i| yo te bhoge
1 S 1 duhi ; S 3 duh! 2 S 1 - 3 mahfi
3 gr.2 oi ia pp e 4 gi.s obhikkha anuppa
5 B 1 - 2 samanna (B 2 -imam) 6 Missing in B 1
7 B 2 Atha kbo gamani attha betu attha paccaya
8 B 1 - 2 nihitamva thanavi (B 1 dhi) gaccbati
9 B 1 - 2 kammanta vipajjanti I0 S x -3 kulanam
IT g3.B2 om it ti 12 B 1 - 2 upapajjati
XLII. 10. 5] GAMASI-SAMYUTTAM
vikirati vidhamati viddhamseti aniccata yeva atthaml ti
Ime kho gfimani attha hetu attha paccayfi kulanain
upaghataya'Hi
11 Imesu l kbo gamani atthasu 3 hetiisu atthasu 2 pac-
-u santesu 3 samvijjamanesu yo mam evam vai
Ucchedaya Bha^ava kulauam patipanno anayaya Bhagava
kulanam patipaimo upa^hataya lihagava kulanaiii pati-
panno ti tarn gamani vacam appahtlya tarn cittain appa-
haya tarn dittbim apatinissajjitva yatbahatam 4 nikkbitto
evam niraye ti
1-2 Evani vutte Asibandbakaputto gamani Bhagavantam
etad avoca Abbikkantam bhante pe upasakam mam
Bbagava dbaretu ajjatagge prmupetam saranain gatanti
10 MauicHlam
1 Kkain samayam Bhagava Eajagabe viharati Veluvane
Kalaodakanivapell ||
'2 Tena kbo pana samayena rtijantepurc rajaparisayaui !
sannisinnanam sannipatitanam ayam antarakatba tula-
padi Kappati samananam sakyaputtiyanaiii jatarupaja-
taia sadiyanti samana sakyaputtiya jataruparajatani pat i-
ganbanti samanfi sakyaputtiya jataraparajatanti
3 Tena kbo pana samayena Maniculako 6 gamani tassam
parisayam nisinno boti
4 Atba kbo Maniculako ganiani tarn parisarn etad avoca
Ma ayya evam avacuttba na kappati samananam sakya-
puttiyanaiii jataruparajatam 1 ! na siidiyanti samana sakya-
puttiya jatariiparajatam na patiganbanti samana sakya-
puttiya jataruparajatani nikkhittamanisuvanna samana
sakyaputtiya, apetajataruparajata tijiii Asakkbi kho Mani-
culako gamani tam parisam saunapetuiji 7 1|||
~ Atba kbo Maniculako gamani yena Bhagava teuupa-
mi up.i-ankaniitva Bhagavantam abhivadetva cka-
mantain nisidijil)
1 S< ime * 8 1 - 3 omit su 3 Missing in B'- J
B :M:.I ; J; ,;; i;-- -
culako always so saflfiapetuin always
3 '20 GAMANI-SAMYUTTAM [XLII. 10.
6 Ekam antam nisinno kho Maniculako gamani Bhaga-
vantam etad avocaiJH Idha bhante rajantepure rajapari-
sayam 1 sannisinnanam sannipatitanam ayam antarakatha
udapadi||!| Kappati samananain sakyaputtiyanam jatarii-
parajatam|| sadiyanti samana sakyaputtiya jataruparaja-
tam!! patiganhanti sarnana sakyaputtiya jataruparajatantill ||
Evamvutte aham 2 bhante tarn parisam etad avoca!! Ma
ayya 3 evani avacutthali na kappati samananam sakyaput-
tiyanam jataruparajatamll na sadiyanti samana sakyaput-
tiya jataruparajatamll na patiganhanti samana sakyaput-
tiya jataruparajatanijl nikkhittamanisuvanna samana
sakyaputtiya apetajataruparajata ti|||| Asakkhim khva-
ham 4 bhante tam parisam samifipetuin
7 Kaccaham bhante evam vyakaramano vuttavadi ceva
Bhagavato homi|| na cas Bhagavantam abhutena abbhacik-
khamiij dhammassa canudhamniam vyakaromi na ca koci
sahadhammiko vadanuvado 6 garayham thanam agacchatl
till
Taggha tvam gamani evam vyakaramano vuttvavadl ceva
me hosi ^ na ca mam abhutena abbhacikkhasi[| dhammassa
canudhammam vyakarosi na ca koci sahadhammiko vada-
nuvado garayham thanam agacchati||||
8 Na hi gamani kappati samananam sakyaputtiyanam
jataruparajatamll na sadiyanti samana sakyaputtiya jataru-
parajatamji na patiganhanti samana sakyaputtiya jatariipa-
rajatamji na patiganhanti samana sakyaputtiya jatarupara-
jatamJi nikkhittamanisuvanna samana sakyaputtiya apeta-
jataruparajata (III Yassa kho gamani jataruparajatam kap-
pati panca pi tassa kamagunakappanti|| yassa panca kama-
guna kappanti ekamsenetam gamani dhareyyasi asamana-
dhammo asakyaputtiyadhammoti|||i
9 Apicaham Gamani evam vadamijjli Tinam tinatthi-
kena pariyesitabbamlj darum darutthikena pariyesitabbam||
sakatam sakatatthikena pariyesitabbam[| puriso purisat-
i B 1 - 2 parisaya z S 1 - 3 vuttaham
3 B 1 ayyo ; B 2 ayye 4 S 1 - 3 khoham
5 S 1 inserts mam 6 S 1 - 3 vadanupato 7 B 1 ahosi
XLII. 11. 5] GAMANI-SAMYITTAM 82*3
thikena pariyesitabbo na tvevaham gamani kenaci pari-
.a jataruparajatani saditabbam pariyesitabban ti
vadaim ti
11 Bhadra (or Bkagandha-Hatthaha)
\ Kkam samayam Bhagava, Malatesu l viharati Uruvela-
kappani 2 nfima Malatfmam 3 nigamo||||
_ Atba kho Bhadragako * gamani yena Bhagava tenu-
ikaini upasaukamitva Bhagavantam abhivadetva
ekam antani nisldi||!|
3 Ekam antam nisinno klio Bbadragako gamani Bhaga-
vantam etad avocal! :i Sadhu me bbante Bhagava duk-
khassa samudayam ca atthagamam ca desetu ti
Aham ceS te g"imani atltam addhanain arabbha duk-
khassa samii'layanca attlia^amanca deseyyam Evain
ahosi atltam addhananti tatra te siya kankha siya vi-
mati Aham ce te gamani anagatam addhanain aral)bba
dukkhassa samudayam ca atthagamam ca deseyyam
Evam bhavissati anagatam addhananti tatrapi tc
kankha siya vimatiiiii Api caham gamani idheva nisiinu)
ettheva te nisinnassa dukkhassa sarnudayaiica atthaga-
nianca desissami tain sunohi sadhukam manasi karolii
biiM.sissaml tij|||
m bhante ti kho Bhadragako gamani Bhagavat"
paccassosi
f Bhagava etad avoca! Tarn kim mannasi gamani
atthi te Uruvelakappe manussa yesam te vadln-na vii
bandhena va janiya va garahaya va uppajjeyyum sokapari-
devadukkhadomanasBUpayasat i
Atthi me bhante Uruvelakappe manussa yesam me
vadliena va bandhena vu juniya garahaya va uppajjeyvun.
sokaparidevadukkhadomanassupayasati
5 Atthi pana te gamani I rnvelakappe ma osam
1 B 1 mallesu ; B a pallesu
^3 vela here only ; B 1 ?ela always
. ! -^ mall ..ilanani
4 8 1 bhadragako (here -to); S 3 bhadrako; B a gaudha-
B 1 ^ i iavo always s B 1 - 3 ca
328 . GAMANI-SAMYUTTAM [XLII. 11. o
te vadhena va bandhena va janiya va garahaya va nuppaj-
jeyyum sokaparideva dukkha domanassapayasati
Atthi me bhante Uruvelakappe manussa yesam me
vadhena va bandhena va janiya va garahaya va nuppaj-
jeyyum sokaparidevadukkhadonianassupayasati
6 Ko nu kho gauiani Letu ko paccayo yena te ekaccanam
Uruvelakappiyanam I manussanam vadhena va bandhena
vfi janiya garahayavii uppajjeyyum sokaparidevadukkhado-
rnanassupayasa ko va ~ gamani hetu ko paccayo yena te
ekaccanam Uruvelakappiyanam manussanam vadhena va
baudhena va janiya va garahaya va nuppajjeyyum sokapari-
devadukkhadomanassupayasa ti
Yesani me bhante Uruvelakappiyanam maiiii&saaam
vadhena va bandhena va janiya va garahaya va uppajjeyyum
sokaparidevadukkhadomanassupayasali atthi me tesu
chandaragoji!: Yesam pana me bhante Uruvelakappiya-
nam manussanam vadhena va bandhena va janiya va gara-
hfiya va nuppajjeyyum sokaparidevadukkhadomanassu-
payasa \\ natthi me tesu chaudarago ti||ji
[Atthi me tesu chanda-] 3 Natthi me tesu chandaragoti
imina tvam gamani dhammena ditthena viditena akillikena
pattena pariyogalhena atltanagate nayam nehi4 || yam kho
kiuci atitam addhanam dukkham s uppajjamanam uppajjati
sabbam tarn chandamulakam chandanidanam|| chando hi
mulain dukkhassaj || Yam pi hi kinci anagatam addhanam
dukkham 6 uppajjamanam uppajjissatii sabbam tarn chanda-
mulakam chandanidanamii chando hi mulam dukkhassiiti
Acchariyam bhante abbhutam bhante yava subhasitam
idam bhante 7 BhagavataJiH Yam kinci dukkham uppajja-
1 kappanam always 2 S 1 - 3 pana ; B 2 nu kho va
3 To be found only in S 1 , where the text seems to be here
somewhat disordered
4 So B 1 ; S 1 - 3 yeneha ; B 2 nayapihi (?) very scratched,
the following yam having disappeared
s S 3 dukkha (S 1 dukkham) 6 S 1 dukkha (S 3 dukkham)
7 Instead of idam bhante B 1 - 2 have cidam (B 3 ciram)
tena
XLII. 11. 10] GAMAXI-SAMYUTTAM 329
inanain uppajjati sabbani tain chandarniilakaiu chandani-
dunani cbando bi miilam dukkhassati l
7 Atthi me bhante CiravasI niima kumaro bahi-avasathe
pat ivasati So khvaham bhante kfilasseva vut thaya purisam
uyyojemi - Gaccha bbane Ciravasim kuinarain janalnti
yava klvaiica bhante so puriso nagacchati ta>sa me hoteva
arinathattam Ma beva Civarasissa kumiirassa kinci abadba-
yessati ^
8 Tain kim mannasi gamani Ciravasissa te 4 kumarassa
vadbena va bandbena va janiya va garabaya va uppajjeyyuni
sokaparidevadukkbadomanassupayasati
Ciravasissa me bhante kumarassa vadbena va bandhena
va janiya va garabaya va jlvitassa pi siy;i annatbattam kim
pana me 5 nupajjissanti sokaparidevadukkbadomanassa-
p;ty;isati
Imina pi" kbo utaiu i gamani pariyayena veditabbam
Yam kinci dukkham uppajjamrmam uppajjati sabl>antani
cbandamiilakaiji cbandanidrmaiji cbando hi miilam duk-
kbassa 8 |j||
9 Tarn kim mannasi gamani ; yada te Ciravasissa <>
mata adit i [ha ahosi I0 asutfi ahosi te " Civarasissa 9 matuya
cliando va rago va pemani va. ti
No hetam bbante||||
Dassanam va te gamani iigamma savaiiam va tc- gamani
agamma " evain te ahosi Ciravasissa 9 mutuyu chaudo va
rago ya pemaiii va ti||||
Evam bhantt
10 Tain kim mannasi gamani Ciravasissa l3 matuya tc
vadhena va bandbena va janiya va garahaya va uppajjey-
yum sokaparidevadukkbadomanassu] ti;j|!
dukkbassa 3 J3 l uyyojesini
3 S 1 - 3 yitthati ; B a yatb;.ti 4 Miseing in B'-^
^' 3 panime 6 Missing in B 1 - 2 ? S3 e\
8 B 1 - 2 dukkbassati 9 B 1 - 2 ciravasi lo S 1 - 3 asi
11 Missing in la B 1 - 2 omit te gamani agamma
13 S 1 Ciravassi ; U 1 ^ ciravaei
330 GAMANI-SAMYUTTAM [XLII. 11. 1
Ciravasiinatuya I me bhante vadhena vii bandhena vft
janiya va garahaya va jivitassa pi siya anuathattam kim
pane me nuppajjissanti sokaparidevadukkhadomanassupa-
yasatillH
11 Iminapi 2 kho etam gamani pariyayena veditabbam
yam kinci dukkham uppajjamanam uppajjati sabbantani
chandamulakam cbandanidanamjl Cbando hi mulam
dukkhassa ti||||
12 Easiyo
3 Atha kbo Rasiyo gamani yena Bbagava tenupasan-
kami|| upasahkamitva Bbagavantam abbivadetva ekam
antam nisidill ||
3 Ekam antam nisinno kho Rasiyo gamani Bhagavan-
tam etad avocaiill Sutam me tarns bhante Sarnano
Gotamo sabbam tapam garahati sabbam tapassim lukhaji-
vim ekamsena upavadati upakkosatl ti|j|j Ye te bhante
evam ahamsuH Samano Gotamo sabbam tapam gaharati
sabbam tapassim lukhajivim ekamsena upavadati uppako-
sati ti|| kacci te bhante Bhagavato vuttavadino na ca Bha-
gavantam abhiitena abbhacikkhanti dhammanudhammam 4
vyakarontiii na ca koci sahadhammiko vadanuvado 5 garay-
ham thanam agacchati ti|| ||
Ye te gamani evam ahamsujl Samano Gotamo sab-
bam tapam garahati sabbam tapassim lukhajivim ekam-
sena upavadati upakkosatiti|| na me te vuttavadino
abbhacikkhanti ca pana mam te asata 6 abhutena||||
4 Dve me gamani anta pabbajitena na sevitabba;, yo
cayam kamesu kamasukhallikanuyogo hmo gammo pothuj-
janiko anariyoanatthasamhito|| yo cayam attakilamathrmu-
yogo dukkho anariyo anatthasamhito|| ete te gamani ubho
ante anupagamma majjhima patipada tathagatena abhi-
1 S 1 - 3 Ciravassi 2 Missing in S J -3 3 B 1 - 2 sutametam
4 B 1 - 2 dhammassa canudhammam 5 S 1 - 3 vadanupato
6 B 1 inserts tuccha ; S J -3 asatabhutena (S3- bhu-)
XLII. 1-2. 10]] GAMANI-SAMYUTTAM 331
sambuddha cakkhukaranl rianakarani upasamaya abhiri-
naya sambodhiiya nibbamiya samvattati
5 Katama ca sa gamani majjbima patipatipadii tathaga-
tena abhisambuddha cakkhukaranl nanakaranl upasamava
abhirififiya sambodhaya nibbanaya samvattati,; ayam eva
ariyo atthangiko raaggo 8ey3 7 atbidam sammaditthi
ammasamadhi ayam kho gamani majjbima patipada
tathagatena abhisambuddha cakkbukarani uanakarani
upasamaya abbinnaya sambodhayu uibbauilya samvattati
II
6 Tayo me gamani kamabhogino santo samvijjamana
lokasmimll katamc tayoj|||
7 Idba gamani ekacco kamabhogl adhammena bhoge pa-
riyesati sahasenaj adhammena bhoge pariyesitva sahaaena
na attanam sukheti l pineti 2 na sainvibhajati 3 na punnani
karotill ||
(n)
8 Idha pana gamani ekacco kamabhogi adhammena
bhoge pariyesati sahasena adhammena bhoge pariyesitva
sahasena attanani sukheti pineti na samvibhajati na pun-
nani karoti
(in)
9 Idha pana gamani ekacco kama bhogi adhammena
bhoge pariyesati sahasena jj adhammena bhoge pariyesitva
sahasena attanam sukheti pineti sainvibhajati punnani
karotill ||
(IV)
10 Idha paua gamani ekacco kamabhogi dhammadham-
mena bhoge pariyesati sahasena pi aaahaaena pij| dham-
mailhammena bhoge pariyesitva sahasena pi asahaseua pi
1 B 1 iiiBerts na 3 B 1 - 3 \>\m -ti : S j.inoti here only
3 S ! -3 Baiiivilihajjati always
332 GAMANI-SAMYUTTAM [XLII. 12. 11
na attanam sukheti l pineti na saravibhajati na punfiuni
karotilHI
(v)
11 Idha pana gam an i ekacco kamabhogl dhammadham-
mena bhoge pariyesati sahasena pi asahasena pi dhamma-
dhammena bhoge pariyesitva sahasena pi astihasena pi
attanam sukheti pineti na samvibhajati na puniiani
karotij j|
(VI)
12 Idha pana gamani ekacco kamabhogl dhammadham-
mena bhoge pariyesati sahasena pi asahasena pi dhamma-
dhammena bhoge pariyesitva sahasena pi asahasena pi
attanam sukheti pineti samvibhajati punnani karotijl II
(vn)
13 Idha pana gamani ekacco kamabhogl dhammena
bhoge pariyesati asahasena j| dhammena bhoge pariyesitva
asahasena na attanam sukheti 2 pineti na samvibhajati na
punnani karoti|| ||
(vm)
14 Idha pana gamani ekacco kamabhogl dhammena
bhoge pariyesati asahasena ji dhammena bhoge pariyesitva
asahasena attanam sukheti pineti na samvibhajati na pun-
nani karotillli
(IX)
15 Idha pana gamani ekacco kamabhogl dhammena
bhoge pariyesati asahasena jj dhammena bhoge pariyesitva
asahasena attanam sukheti pineti samvibhajati punnani
karoti[| te ca3 bhoge gadhito^ mucchito ajjhapannos ana-
dlnavadassavi anissaranapanno paribhunjati|! ||
(x)
16 Idha pana ekacco kamabhogl dhammena bhoge
pariyesati asahasena || dhammena bhoge pariyesitva asaha-
1 B 1 inserts na 2 B 1 inserts na 3 Missing in S'-3
4 S 1 - 3 gathito always 5 B 1 - 2 panno
XLII. 12. 19] : \M-SAMvrriAM 383
attanani sukbeti pineti samvibhajati puimfmi karoti
te ca bhoge agadhito amucchito anajjhapanno adlnavadas-
sfm nissaranapafino paribhurijati
111
(i)
17 Tatra gamani yvayam karnabhogl adbaramena bboge
pariyt-sati sahasena;! adharnmena bboge pariyesitvfi saha-
sena attanam na l sukbeti 2 pineti na samvibbajati na
purinfmi karoti ayani gamani kamabbogl tibi thanehi
garayho Katamebi tihi garayho Adbammena bboge
pariyesati sahasenati imina patbamena thanena garaybo
Na attauaiu sukbeti pinetiti imina dutiyena tbanena
garayho :| Na samvibhajati Da punnani karotiti iminfi
tatiyi-na tbanena garaybo
Ay am gamani kfimabhogi imehi tibi tbanehi garayho||||
()
18 Tatra gamani yvayain kamabbogl adhammena blioge
pariyc-sati sabasena adhammena bhoge pariyesitva salia-
.- na attanam sukheti pineti na samvibbajati na punnaui
karoti ay am gamani kamabhogl dvibi thfmehi garayho
ekena tb.'inena pfisaiuso Katamehi dvlhi thanelii garay-
ho Adhammena bhoge pariyesati sahasenati imina patha-
mena thanena garaylio Na samvibbajati na punnani
Karotiti imina dutiyena tham-na garayho Katamena
ckena tliancna p, Attanani sukheti pinetiti imina
ekena thanena pa
ini gamani K;imabhogl imehi dvihi thaiu-lii garayho
irain li.mena pasamsolljl
(in)
l'i Tatra gaman i yv.i vain : i^;lmabhogIadbammena bhoge
tUMOi adliammrna liliogr pariy-sit\;i
1 S f -3 na attanani a B 1 inserts na - : punna
yo vain ; the paragraph is missing (till dvilii
th.inehi pasaius.
334 .; \MA\T-SAMYUTTAM [XLII. 12. 20
attfuiam sukheti pineti samvibhajati puiiiiani karoti!!
kamabhogl ekena thanena garayho dvlhi
thanehi pasamso j|] KatameDa ekena thanena garayho'i
Adbammena bboge pariyesati sahasenati imina ekena tbfi-
nena garaybolilj Katamebi dvihi thanehi pasamso|| Atta-
nam sukbeti pinetlti imina patbamena thanena pasamso|j
Samvibbajati pufmani karotiti imina dutiyena thanena
pasamsollli
Ayam gamani kamabhogl imina ekena thanena garayho
imehi I dvlhi thanehi pasamsollli
(IV)
20 Tatra gamani yvayam kamabhogl dhammadbammena
bhoge pariyesati sabasenapi asabasenapi|| dhammadham-
mena bhoge pariyesitva sahasena pi asahasena pi na attfi-
nam sukheti 2 pmeti na samvibhajati na punnani karoti
ayam gamani kamabbogl ekena thanena pasamso tlhi
thanehi garayhofi!! Katamena ekena thanena pasamsoli
dhammena bhoge pariyesati asabasenati imina ekena
thanehi pasarnsoji || Katamehi tlhi thanehi garayho||
adhammena bhoge pariyesati sahasenati imina pathamena
thanena garayho|| na attanam 2 sukheti 3 pmeti ti imina
dutiyena thanena garayho || na samvibhajati na punnani
karoti imina tatiyena thanena garayho||||
Ayam gamani kamabhogl imina ekena thanena pasamso|j
imehi tlhi thanehi garayho||||
21 Tatra gamani yvayam kamabhogl dhammadhammena
bhoge pariyesati sahasena pi asahasena pi|l dhammadham-
mena bboge pariyesitva sahasena pi asahasena pi attanam
sukheti pmeti na samvibhajati na punnani karoti || ayam
gamani kamabhogl dvlhi tbanehi pasamso j| dvlhi tbanehi
garayho |i| | Katamehi dvlhi thanehi pasamsoii dhammena
bboge pariyesati asahasenati imina pathamena thanena
pasamso j-j attanam sukheti pineti imina dutiyena thanena
1 Missing in S 1 - 3 2 B 1 inserts na
XLII. 12. 23] GAMANI-SAMYI'TTAM 385
pasamso Katamcbi dvlhi thanehi garayho; adhammena
bhoge pariyesati sahasenati imina pathamena thanena
garuyho na samvibhajati na puiiiiani karotlti imina duti-
yena thanena garayho
im gamani kamabhogi imebi dvibi thanehi pasamso
imebi dvibi tbanebi garayho!! ||
(VI)
22 Tatra gamani yvayam kamabhogi dhammadbam-
mena bboge pariyesati sabasena pi asabasena pi; dbammfi-
dbammena bboge pariyesitva sabasena pi asabasena pi
attfniarp sukbeti pmeti samvibhajati punnani karoti ! ayam
gamani kftmabhogi tibi tbanebi pasamso ekena thanena
garayho Katamebi tibi tbanebi pasamso;, dhaminena
bhoge pariyesati asabaseniiti imina pathamena thanena
pasamso attfmam sukheti pinetlti imina dutiyena thfinena
pasamso samvibhajati punnani karotlti iminii tatiyena
thanena pasamso Katamena ekena tbanena garayho!
adliammena bhoge pariyesati sahaseua ti imina ekena
uena garaybo
(VII)
28 Tatra kbo gamani yviiyam kamabhogi dharnmena
bhoge pariyesati asahasena dhaminena bhoge pariyesitva
usena na attfmam sukheti pineti na samvibhajati na
punnani karoti || ayam gamani kamabhogi ekena thanena
pasamsoji dvihi thanehi garayhojj!! Katamena ekena
t lium-iia I'.tsiinso dhaniun-nu bhoge pariyesati asfihase-
imina ekena tbanena pasamsojlii Katamelii dvihi
tlianclii .u'lirayho i:a attanum suklu-ti ' piuetiti 9 iminfi
1 ath hanena giirayho!! na samvibhajati na punnani
titi imina dutiyena tbanena garayho||||
Ayam gamani kamal.ho-i imina ekena th n> na \
imehi dvibi thanehi garayho||!|
15' inserts na 3 J
386 (IAMANI-SAMYUTTAM [XLTT. 1 '1\
(VIII)
24 Tatra gamani yvayam l kamabhogl dhammena bhoge
pariyesati asahasena Ji dhammena bhoge pariyesitva asaha-
sena attanam sukheti pineti na samvibhajati na punnani
karotiii ayam gamani kamabhogl kamabhogl dvlhi thanehi
pasarnsoii ekena tbanena garayho !| Kataraehi dvlhi thanehi
pasamso u dhammena bhoge pariyesati asahasena ti imina
pathamena thamena pasamso,, attanam sukheti pinetiti
imina dutiyena thanena pasamso "j| Katamena ekena
thanena garayho; na samvibhajati na puiinani karotlti
imina ekena thanena garayho|J!J
Ayam gamani kamabhogl imehi dvlhi thfmehi pasamso
imina ekena thanena garayho'; ||
(ix)
25 Tatra gamani yvayam kamabhogl dhammena bhoge
pariyesati asahasena ;| dhammena bhoge pariyesitva asaha-
sena attanam sukheti pineti samvibhajati puiinani karotijj
te ca. 2 bhoge gadhito mucchito ajjhapauno anadmavadas-
savi anissaranapaimo paribhunjatiJI ayam gamani kama-
bhogl tihi thanehi pasamso ekena thanena garayho|| j| Ka-
tamehi tihi thanehi pasamso |j dhammena bhoge pariyesati
asahasena ti imina pathamena thanena pasamso || attanam
sukheti pmetiti imina dutiyena thanena pasamso j| samvi-
bhajati puniiani karotlti 1 1 imina tatiyena thanena pasamso
Katamena ekena thanena garayhojl te ca bhoge gadhito
mucchito ajjhapanno anadinavadassavi anissaranapanno
paribhunjatiti imina ekena thanena garayho
Ayam gamani kamabhogl imehi tihi thanehi pasamso ji
iminii ekena thanena garayho ||
(x)
26 Tatra gamani yvayam krimabhogl dhammena bhoge
pariyesati asahasena |i dhammena bhoge pariyesitva asaha-
sena attanam sukheti pineti samvibhajati puniiani karoti
1 S 1 - 3 yovayam (or yocayam) 2 Missing in S 1 - 3
XLII. 1 -29] OAMANI-SAMYUTTAM 337
te ca bhoge agadhito amucchito anajjhapanno adinavadas-
savi * nissarauapauiio paribhurijatiti ayam gamani kama-
bhogl catuhi thanehi pasamso |, Katamebi catuhi thanehi
pasamso dhammena bhoge pariyesati asahasena ti imina
piithamena thanuna pasamso attanam sukheti pmetl ti
iininfi dutiyena thanena pasarnsoii samvibbajati punnani
karotiti imina tatiyena thanena pasamso!! te ca bboge
agadbito amuccbito anajjhfipaimo admavadassavi nissara-
uapanno paril)unjatiti iinina catuttbena thanena pasamsoHH
Ayam gamani kamabbogl imehi catuhi thanehi
pasamso || ||
IV
27 Tayo me gamani tapassino lukhajlvino 2 santo sam-
vijjamana lokasmimi; katame tayo||||
(i)
28 Idlia gamani ekacco tapassi lukhajivl 3 saddha aga-
rasma anagfiriyam pabbajito hotijl Appeva nama kusalam
dhammam adhigaccheyyam appeva nama uttarimanussa-
dhamma alam ariyananadassanavisesam saccbikareyyanti|| ||
So attanam atapeti paritapetiji kusalaiica dhammam nadlii-
gaccbati uttarimanussadhamma 4 alam ariyananadassana-
visesam na sacehikarotillll
(n)
29 Idha pana gamani s ekacco tapass! lukbajiv! saddha
agarasma anagariyam pabbajito hoti|| Appeva nama kusa-
lam dhammam adhigaccheyyam!; appeva nama uttarima-
nussadhamma alam ariyananadassanavisesam sacchika-
reyyantiil so attanam atapeti paritiipetij! kusalanca 6
dhammam adhigaccliati uttarimanussadhamma/ alam
iiriyananadassanavisesam na sacchikaroti||
< nadma (by correction)
2 S'-Mukliiijivino ; 13' lukbajivino
3 S'-3 lukhajivi ; (8 3 -vi) always 4 B 1 - 3 uttaricama
5 Missing in S<-3 ^ 31 kusalam hi kho
7 S 1 uttarinca ; B 1 - 3 uttarica almost always
23
388 GAMANI- SAM YUTTAM [XLII. 12. 30
(III)
80 Idha pana gamani ekacco tapassi lukhajlvi saddha
agarasma anagariyam pabbajito hoti|| Appeva nama
kusalam dhammam adhigaccheyyamjl appeva nilma
uttari manussadhamma alam ariyananadassanavisesam
sacchikareyyanti|]|| So attanam atapeti paritapeti ||
kusalanca dhammam adhigacchatili uttarimanussadhamma
alam ariyananadassanavisesam saccbikaroti||||
V
(i)
31 Tatra gamani yvayam tapassi lukhajlvi attanam atapeti
paritapeti I kusalanca dhammam nadhigacchati uttarima-
nussadhamma alam ariyananadassanavisesam na saccbi-
karoti|| ayam gamani tapassi lukhajlvi tihi thanehi garayho|| |
Katamehi tihi thanehi garayho[| attanam atapeti parita-
petiti imina pathamena thanena garayhojl kusalaii ca
dhammam nadhigacchatiti imina dutiyena thanena
garayhoJI uttarimanussadhamma alam ariyananadas-
sanavisesam na sacchikarotiti imina tatiyena thanena
garayhollH
Ayam gamani tapassi lukhajlvi imehi tihi thanehi
garayhollH
(n)
32 Tatra gamani yvayam tapassi lukhajlvi attanam
atapeti paritapeti || kusalam hi kho dhammam adhigacchati
uttarimanussadhamma alam ariyananadassanavisesain na 1
sacchikaroti|| ayam gamani tapassi lukhajlvi dvihi thanehi
garayhol! ekena thanena pasamso|||| Katamebi dvihi
thanehi garayhol | attanam atapeti paritapetiti imina
pathamena thanena garayho|| uttarimanussadhamma alam
ariyananadassanavisesam na sacchikarotiti imina dutiyena
thanena garayho|||| Katamena ekena thanena pasamsOi
kusalam hi dhammam adhigacchatlti imina ekena thanena
pasamsolllj
Ayam gamani lukhajlvi imehi dvihi thanehi garayhojj
imina ekena thanena pasamsollH
1 Missing in B 1
XLII. 12. 36] GAMANI-8AMYUTTAM 339
(III)
33 Tatra gamani yvtiyam tapassl lukhajlvi attanam
atapeti paritapeti kusalam ca dhammam l adhigacchati
uttari ca dhamanussadhamma alam ariyananadassanavi-
sesani sacchikaroti.i ayam gamani tapassl lukhajlvi ekena
thanena garayho dvlhi thanehi pasanisoiill Katamena
ekena thanena garayho jj attanam atapeti paritapetitijl
imina ekena thanena garayho 2 1| II Katamehi dvihi thanehi
pasamso kusalanca dhammam adhigacchatlti imina patha-
mena thanena pasamso j| nttarin ca manussadhamma alam
ariyarianadaseanavisesam sacchikarotlti imina ilut;
thanena pasamsoHH
Ayam gamani tapassl lukhajlvi imina ekena thanena
garayho imehi dvihi thanehi papani80||||
VI
34 Tisso inia gamani sanditthika nijjara akalika ebipas-
sika opanayika paccattam veditabba vinnuhilill katama
tissollH
(i)
35 Yam ratto ragadhikaranam attavj-abadhaya 3 pi
ceteti paravyabadhaya pi ceteti|| nbhayavyabadhaya pi
rage pahine nevattavyabadhaya * ceteti na paravya-
badhaya na ubhayavyabadhaya cetetrj sanditthika nijjara
akalika chipassika opanayika s paccattam veditalla
vinfiuhiiijl
(n)
Yam duttho dosadhikaranam attavyabadhaya pi
ceteti p: ya pi ceteti uMiayavyalculhaya pi
ceteti.'l dose pahine nevattavyabadhaya ceteti na
;;iya ceteti na ubhayavyabadhaya ceteti sanditthika
1 S 1 - 3 kusalam (S 1 kusala-) dhammam oa
2 This phrase (attanam garayho) is missing in
1 i always -3 neva atta
5 B'- a opaneyyika
840 GAMANI-SAMYUTTAM [XLII. 12. 37
nijjarfi akiilikfi ehipassika opanayika paccattam veditabba
(m)
87 Yam mulbo mohadhikaranam attavyabadhaya pi
ceteti|| paravyabadhaya pi ceteti ,! ubhayavyabadhaya pi
ceteti|| mobe pabme nevattavyabadhaya pi T ceteti na para-
vyabadhaya pi x ceteti || na ubhayavyabadhaya pi x ceteti ||
sanditthika nijjara akalika ehipassika opanayika paccattam
veditabba vinnuhi||||
Ima kbo gamani tisso sanditthika nijjara akalika ebipas-
sika opanayika paccattam veditabba vinnubiti||||
38 Evam vutte Kasiyo gamani Bbagavantam etad
avocallil Abhikhantam bhante|| pe|| upasakam mam
Bbagava dharetu ajjatagge panupetam saranam ga-
tantilHI
13 Pdtali (or Manapo)
1 Ekam samayam Bhagava Koliyesu viharati Uttaram 2
nama Koliyanam nigame 3 1| ||
2 Atba kho Pataliyo gamani yena Bbagava tenupa-
sankami'r upasankamitva Bbagavantam abhivadetva ekam
ant am nisidi||||
Ekam antam nisinno kho Pataliyo gamani Bhaga-
vantam etad avocaj||j Sutam me tarn bhante Samano
Gotamo mayam janatiti|i|| Ye te bbante evam abainsu
Samano Gotamo mayam janatitiji kacci te bbante Bhaga-
vato vuttavadino na ca Bbagavantam abbutena abbhacik-
kbantij dbammassa canudbammam vyakarontiii na ca koci
sahadbammiko vadanupato4 garaybam thanam agaccbatiii
anabbhakkbatukama hi mayam bhante Bhagavantanti||||
3 Ye te gamani evam ahamsu Samano Gotamo mayam
janatiti vuttavadino ceva me te na ca mam abbutena
abbbacikkhantill dhammassa canudhammam vyakarontil!
na ca koci sahadbammiko vadanupato gar ay ham thanam
agacchatitill ||
1 B 1 omits pi 2 B 2 uttare ; S x -3 uttarakan
3 B 1 nigamo 4 B 2 vado always
XLII. 13. 8] '.AMANI-SAMYUTTAM 341
4 Saccam yeva kira bho mayam tesara samanabrabn
nam na saddahama Samano Gotamo mayani janutlti
Samano khalu bho Gotamo mayaviti|||!
Yo nu kho gamani evam vadeti Aham mayam jfmfunlti
so evam vadeti Abam mayavitili tatbeva tam Bhagava hoti
tatbeva tam sugato botiti; , Tena hi gamani taimevettha
patipucchissami yatha te khameyya tatha tam vyakarey-
i'll
(i)
5 Tam kim mannasi gamani j, 1 janasi tvam gamani-
Koliyanam lambaculake bbate 3 ti||||
Janamaham bhante Koliyanam lambaculake bbate ti
6 Tam kim mannasi gamanii' kim atthiyii Koliyanam
lambaculaka bhatati||||
Ye ca bbante Koliyanam cora te ca patisedbetum yani
Koliyanam duteyyani tani vabfituin 4 etadattl
bluinte Koliyanam lambaculaka bhatati 6
7 Tam kim mannasi gamani || janasi tvam Koliyanam 7
Inmbaciilake bbate silavanto va te dussila 8 va til! ||
I nfimaham bbante Koliyanam lambaculake bhate
dussile papadhamme t ye ca loke dussilii papadhamma
Knliyanain lambaculaka tesam afiftataratijl ||
8 Yo nu kho gamani evam vadeyyall || Pataliyo gamani
' Koliy.inam lambaculake bhate dussile papadhamme L
' liyo pi ^runani dussllo papadhammoti samma nu kbo
BO vadamano vadeyyall ||
No hetam bhante anne bhante Koliyanam lambaculak.i
l>}iata anno hamasmi afinathadhamma Kojiyanam lam 1
i bbata aflnathadhammo hamasmiti
>' inserts here janasigamani * B 1 - 2 omit gamani
3 S 1 has always bhave-bhava
4 S 1 vahatu; B 1 cahatuni ; ]\- ray:ituiii
>'-3etadatthaya 6 S 1 bhav.-iti; S3 bhatoti
7 B 1 - 2 insert nigame 8 S 1 - 3 sllavm dussile
842 GAMANI-SAMYUTTAM [XLII. 13. 9
9 Tvam hi nfima l gamani 2 lacchasi Pataliyo gamani
janfiti Kojiyanani lambaculake bhate dusslle piipadhamme
na ca 3 Pataliyo gamani dussilo papadhamniotili kasma
tathagato na laccbati Tathagato may am janati na ca tatha-
gato mayavitiiii Mfiyaficabam gamani pajanami || mayaya
ca vipakam I! yathapatipanno ca mayavi kayassa bbeda
param marana apayam duggatim vinipatam nirayam upa-
pajjati tanca pajanami||||
(n)
10 Panatipatancaham gamani pajanami panatipatassa
ca vipakamll yatbapatipanno ca panatipata kayassa bheda
param marana apayam duggatim vinipatam nirayam upa-
pajjati taiica pajanami |j
11 Adinnadanancaham gamani pajanami j| adinnadanassa
ca vipakam,! yatbapatipanno ca adinnadayl kayassa bheda
param marana apayam duggatim vinipatam nirayam upa-
pajjati taiica pajanami|j||
12 Kamesu miccbacaran cabam gamani pajanami kamesu
micchacarassa ca vipakam || yathapatipanno ca kamesu
miccbacari kayassa bheda param marana apayam duggatim
vinipatam nirayam upapajjati tanca pajanami[| ||
18 Musavadancaham gamani pajanami || musavadassa ca
vipakam j| yathapatipanno ca musavadl kayassa bheda
param marana apayam duggatim vinipatam nirayam upa-
pajjati tanca pajanami ||||
14 Pisunavacancaham gamani pajanami pisunavacaya 4.
ca 2 vipakam ji yathapatipanno ca pisunavaco s kayassa
bheda param marana apayam duggatim vinipatam nirayam
upapajjati tanca pajanami||
15 Pharusavacaricaham gamani pajanami pbarusavacaya 6
ca vipakamll yathapatipanno ca pharusavaco 6 kayassa
bheda param marana apayam duggatim vinipatam nirayam
upapajjati tanca pajanami|| ||
1 Missing in S 1 - 3 2 B 1 inserts na
3 B 2 neva instead of na ca 4 g3
q Missing in S 1 - 3 6 S 1 - 3 pharusa
XLII. 13. 21] GAMAM-SAMYUTTAM 343
16 Samphappalfipaficaham gamani pajanami samphap-
palapassa ca vipakain ; yathapatipanno ca samphappalapl
kayassa bheda param niarana apayain duggatim vinipatam
nirayam upapajjati tanca pajanami||||
17 Abhijjhaiicaham gamani pajanaini abhijjhaya ca
vipakam Yathapatipanno ca abhijjhalu kayassa bbrda
param marana apayain duggatim vinipatain nirayain upa-
pajjati tanca pajanami
18 \ yapadapadosancabam gamani pajanami vyapadapa-
dosassa ca vipakam;, yathapatipanno ca vyapannacitto
kayassa bbeda param marana apayain duggatim vinipatain
nirayam upapajjati tanca pajanami
19 Miccliadittbincabam gamani pajanami micchadittbiya
ca vipakain |! yathapatipanno ca micchaditthiko kayassa
i,i param marana apayam duggatim vinipatam nirayam
upapajjati tanca pajanamilj |j
II
20 Santi l gamani eke samanabrahmana evamvadino
evam dittbino Yo koci paiiam atimapeti sabbo so dittheva
dhamme dukkbain donianassam patisamvediyati yo koci
adinnam aliyati sabbo so dittheva dhamme dukkharn
domanassam patisamvediyati yo koci kamesu miccha-
( arati sabbo so dittbeva dhamme dukkhain domanassam
patisamvediyati yo koci musii bhanati sabbo so dittheva
dhamme dukkbain domanassam patisanivediyatiti||||
(i)
21 Dissati kho pan lanJ idhekacco mah kundali 2
siniliato 3 suvilitto kappitakesamassu itthikamuhi-* raja-
manne paricar< nto tarn s ekam ahamsu Ambho ayam
jniriso kirn akasi mah kundali" sunliato suvilitto kappi-
takesamassa itthikanu hi ; lajainaflfle paricarctiti tarn
1 B 1 - 2 insert hi * S'-3 malaknndali (8 s -kulu
- 3 sunah ithikamesu hi
I: insert enam 6 S x -3 inalakundah
344 GAMANI-SAMYUTTAM [XLII. 13. 22
enam I evam ahamsu|| Ayam ambho puriso raiiiio paccat-
thikam pasayha jivita voropesi|| tassa raja attamano abhi-
haram adasiji tenayam puriso mall 2 kundali sunhato
suvilitto kappitakesamassu itthikamehi 3 rajamanne pari-
caretitill
(n)
22 Dissati kho pana4 gamani idhekacco dalhaya rajjuv.i
pacchabaham galhabandhanam bandhitva khuramundam
karitva kbarassarena panavena rathiyaya rathiyam singlia-
takena singhatakain parinetva dakkbinena dvarena nik-
kbametva s dakkhinato nagarassa sisam chijjamanoJI tarn
enam 6 evam ahamsujl Ambho ayam puriso kim akasi
dalhaya rajjuya pacchabaham gfilhabandhanam 1 bandhitva
khuramundam karitva kharasarena panavena rathiyaya
rathiyam singhatakena singhatakam parinetva dakkhinena
dvarena nikkhametva 8 dakkhinato nagarassa sisam chinda-
titi9j| tarn enam 10 evam ahamsuii Ambho ayam puriso
rajaveri IX itthim va purisam va jivita voropesi|| tena nam
rajano gahetva evarupam kammakaranam karontiti I2 || ||
23 Tarn kim mannasi gamani api nu te evarupam dit-
tham va sutam va ti||||
Ditthanca no bhante sutaiica suyissati X 3 ca ti||||
24 Tatra gamani ye te samanabrahmana evamvadino
evamditthino Yo koci panam atimapeti sabbo so dittheva
dhamme dukkham domanassam patisamvediyatitijl saccam
va te ahamsu musa va tij| ||
Musa bhante || ||
Ye pana te tuccham X 4 musa vilapanti silavanto va te
dussila va ti|| ||
1 S x -3 ena 2 S 1 mala ; S3 mala 3 S 3 itthikame
4 Missing in B 1 - 2 s B 1 - 2 nikkhamitva
6 Missing in S 3 7 S 1 dalhabandhanam
8 B 1 nikkhamitva 9 B 2 chijjatlti
10 Missing in S r -3 IX S 1 rfijaveriya ; S3 veriya
12 B 1 - 2 evarupani kammakaranani karentiti
13 gi.2 suyyissati always T 4 S x -3 tuccha
XLII. 13. 27] GAMAXI-SAMYCTTAM
Dusslla bliantejill
Ye pana te dussila papadhamma micchapatipanna va te
sammapatipanna va ti|| ||
Micchapatipanna bbante|| ||
Xie pana te micchapatipanna micchaditthika va te sam-
maditthika va tij|||
Mirchaditthika bhante; ||
Ye pana te micchaditthika kallam nu tesu paslditun ti|| |!
No betam bbante|!||
(m)
25 Dissati kbo pana gamani I idbekacco mall 2 kundali |,
itthikanu'hi rajamaiiiie paricarentoi! tarn enam evam
ahamsu Ambho ayam puriso kim akasi mali|| kundali || laj|
ittbikamebi rajamanne paricaretlti|i|] Tam enam evam
ahamsu Ayam ambho 3 puriso railno paccatthikassa
pasayha4 ratanams ahasi 6 |i tassa rfijfi attamano abhiha-
ram7 adasi tenayam puriso mall kundali|| pej| itthikamehi
rajamanne paricaretitijj |j
(iv)
26 Dissati kho pana 8 gamani idhekacco dalhaya rajjuya||
pe|| dakkhinato nagarassa slsam chijjamano|| tarn enam
^vam ahamsu ! ! II Ambho ayam puriso kim akasi dalhaya
rajjuya pe!; dakkhinato nagarassa sisam chindatiti9 |||i
Tam enam evam ahamsn!'!i Ayam ambho puriso pama va
arafu" ^linnam theyyasai'iklifitam adiyi 10 tena nam
; o gahetva evarupam kammakaranam JI karontiti ia ||||
27 T;ini kiin mafiriasi gamani api nu te evarupam dit-
tham va sutani va ti
Dittham ca no bhante sutafi ca suyissa: j||
1 Missing in S-3 '.3 mala always
3 B 1 amblm ayam ah 3 pasayhaiu
5 B 1 adinnam 6 S'^abhnsi; B a ahasi ; B 1 adiyi
7 S ; npaliaram; S 1 pabaram Mi- in^ in B 1 - 3
9 B 2 cl)i.ijatiti o B 1 a.liyati
" H S karai B 1 - 2 kan ntiti '3 S J -3 vati
346 GAMANI-SAMYUTTAM [XLII. 13. 28
28 Tatra x gamaiii ye te samana brahmana evam vadino
fvjini ditthino Yo koci adinnam adiyati sabbo so dittheva
dbiinime dukkham domaDassam patisamvedi3 r atlti ; saccam
va te fibamsu musa va ti,, pe|; kallam nu tesu pasiditun
till II
No betambbanteilii
(v)
29 Dissati kbo pana gamani idbekacco mall kundall||
pej| ittbikamebi rajamanne paricarento|| tarn enam evam
abamsujl Ambbo ayam puriso kim akasi mall kundaliji pe||
itthikamehi rajamanne paricaretitiiijj Tarn enam evam
abamsuji Ayam ambbo puriso raiiuo paccattbikassa daresu
carittam apajjifi tassa raja attamano abbibaram adasi|j
tenayam puriso mall kundali|| pe|| ittbikamebi rajamanne
paricaretltillli
(vi)
30 Dissati kbo pana 2 gamani idhekacco dalhaya rajjuya||
pe|| dakkhinato nagarassa sisam cbijjamano|! || Tam enam
evam abamsu|||| Ambbo ayam puriso kim akasi dalhaya
rajjuyaj pe|| dakkhinato nagarassa sisam cbindatiti||||
Tam enam evam ahamsu:|j| Ayam ambho puriso kulitthl-
su 3 kulakumarisu carittam apajjili tena nam rajano ga-
betva evarupam kammakaranam 4 karontitiji ||
31 Tani kim maiinasi gamani api nu te evarupam dit-
tham va sutam va ti|||j
Ditthanca no bhante sutanca suyissati ca ti|| ||
32 Tatra gamani ye te samaiiabrabmana evamviidino
evamditthino Yo koci kamesu micchacarati sabbo so dit-
theva dhamme dukkham domanassam patisamvediyatiti|i ||
saccam va te ahamsu musa va ti;i pe|j kallam nu tesu
pasiditunti
No hetam bbante|i;|
1 S r -s tattba 2 Missing in B 1 - 2
3 Missing in S x -3 4 S J -3 evarupa karanam
XLII. 13. 36] GAM ANI-SAM \TTTAM :U
(vn)
83 Dissati kho pana gamani idhekacco * mfili kundalf
sunhato suvilitto kappitakesamassu itthikainehi raj.tnia fi-
ne paricarento tarn enam 2 evam ahamsu Ambho ayain
puriso kim akasi mall kundall sunhato suvilitto kappita-
kesamassu itthikamehi rajamaiine paricaretltijiij Tarn
enam 2 evam ahamsu!! Ayam ambho puriso rajanam musa-
vadena hasesi 3 ;' tassa raja attamano abhiharam adasij)
tenayam puriso mall kundall sunhato suvilitto kappitake-
samassu itthikamehi rajamanne paricaretlti|| ||
(vm)
34 Dissati kho pana 4 gamani idhekacco dalhaya rajjuya
pacchabaham galhabandhanam bandhitva khuramundani
karitvfi kharassarena panavena rathiyaya rathiyam singha-
takena singhatakam parinetvadakkbiuenadvarena nikkha-
metva dakkhinato nagarassa slsam chijjamano|J!J Tam
enam evam ahamsu ,\\\ Ambho ayam puriso kim akasi
dalhaya rajjuya pacchabaham galhabandhanam bandhitva
khuramundam karitva kharassarena panavena rathiyaya
rathiyam siiighatakena sin^hatakani parinetva dakkhinena
dvarena nikkhaiiictv;i dakkliiiiato nagarassa slsam
chindatlti 6 ;; I Tam enam 7 evam ahamsu|| Ayam ambho
puriso gahapatissa va gahapatiputtassa va musavadena
attham blianji tena nam rajano gahetva evarupani kam-
makaranani 8 karontiti 9 ||||
35 Tam kim niafmasi gamani api nu to evariipam dit-
tliam va sutam va ti
Dittham ca no bhante sutanca suyissati ca ti
Tatra gamani ye te samanabrahniana c-vaiuvadino
evamdittliino Vo koci niusa hbanati sabbo so dittheva
1 8 f -3 ekacco 2 S 1 ^ tamena 3 B 1 haseti
4 Missing in B 1 - 2 s B 1 - 2 S 1 nikkhanntva
6 B a chijja 7 S'-3 tamena
8 S'-3 ev inmakarana 9 B 2 karentiti
348 GAMANI-SAMYUTTAM [XLII. 13. 37
dhamme dukkham domanassam patisamvediyatiti;j saccam
va te ahamsu musa va ti
MUSJI bhanh
Ye pana te tuccham musa vilapanti sllavanto va te
dussila va ti||||
Dussila bhantellH
Ye pana te dussila papadhamma micchapatipanna va te
sammapatipanna va te|| ||
Miccha patipanna bhantejl ||
Ye pana te micchapatipanna micchaditthika va te sam-
madittbika va ti||||
Micchaditthika bhantejl j|
Ye pana te miccbaditthika kallam nu tesu pasiditunti|| ||
No betam bhante||||
III
37 Acchariyam bbante abbhutam bhante; ||
Attbi me bhante avasathagaram|j tattba atthi maiicakani
atthi asanani attbi udakamaniko attbi telapadlpo|!|| Tat-
tba T yo samano va brahmano va vasam upeti|j tenabam
yatbasattim 2 yatbabalam samvibhajami|! || Bhutapubbam
bhante cattaro sattbaro nanaditthika nanakhantika 3 nana-
rucika tasmim avasathagare vasam upagaccbum 4 |j
38 Eko sattha evamvadi evamditthi Natthi dinnam nat-
tbi yittbam nattbi hutam natthi sukatadukkatanam kam-
manam phalain vipako|| natthi ayam loko natthi paralokos
natthi mata natthi pita natthi satta opapatika|| natthi loke
samanabrahmana sammaggata 6 sammapatipanna ye
imanca lokam param ca lokam sayam abhifina sacchikatva
pavedentiti|jlj
(n)
39 Eko sattha evamvadi evamditthi Atthi dinnam atthi
1 S J -3 attbi 2 B 1 - 2 satti 3 Missing in B 2
* S r -3 upagafichimsu 5 S 1 - 3 paro loko 6 B 1 samaggata
XLII. 13. 41] GAMANI-SAMYUTTAM
yittham atthi butam attlii sukatadukkatauam kammanam
phalam vipako atthi ayaiii loko atthi paro loko atthi niata
atthi pita atthi sattii opapatika atthi loke samanabrah-
nianft sammaggatii l sammapatipanna ye imauca lokani
paranca lokam sayam abhiiina sacchikatva pavedentiti|l||
(in.
40 Eko sattha evamvadl evamditthl Karato karayato
chindato chedapayato pacato pacayato socato 2 socayatos
kilamato kilamayato 4 pbandato phandtipayato pauam ati-
niapayato adinnam adiyato sandhim chindato uillopam ha-
rato ekagarikam karoto paripanthe 5 titthato paradarani
^ac-cbato musa bhanato karato 6 na karlyati papam
Kburapariyantena ce pi cakkeua7 imissa pathaviya 8 pane
ekam manisakbalara ekam mamsapunjam kareyya nattbi
tato nidanam papam natthi papassa agamo,, Dakkhinan '>
ce pi Gaiigaya tlrain gaccheyya hananto gbatento chindanto
chedapento pacanto pacento natthi tato nidanam papam
nattbi papussa agamo j Uttaraiice pi Gangiiya I0 tlram
gaccheyya dadanto dapento yajanto }'ajapento IT natthi tato
nidanam pufnlam natthi puiinassa agamo danena damena
samyamena saccavajjena natthi puiinam natthi punuassa
agamo ti|| ||
(IV)
41 Eko sattha evamvadi evamditthl Karato la karayato
chindato chedapayato pacato pacayato socato socapayato
kilamato kilamapayato J 3 pbandato phandapayato piinam
atimapayato adinnam adiyato sandhiiu chindato nillopam
harato ekagarikam karoto paripantbe '* tittbato paradarani
1 B 1 - 2 samaggata 3 Missing in 8 f -3 3 B 1 socapayato
4 So B 2 ; so 8'-3 (omitting kilamato) ; B 1 kilamapayato
s B a pati 6 B 3 karonto 7 B 1 - 2 insert yo
8 S'-3 puthaviya 9 S 1 dakkhinc- ; S'dakkhina
10 S 3 ganga " S 1 } f ujapento; S 3 yajento Ia S 1 - 3 karato
As in the preceding number .'>- patimante
350 GAMANI-SAMYUTTAM [XLII. 18. 42
gacchato musa bhanato karato kariyati papam || |j Khurapari-
vnntena ce pi cakkena x imissa pathaviya 2 pane ekam 3
mamsakhalam ekam 3 mamsapunjam kareyya|| atthi tato
nidanam papam atthi papassa agamo| ; Dakkhinan ce pi
Gangaya4 tiram gaccheyya hananto ghatento chindanto
chedapento paean to pacento atthi tato nidanam papam
atthi papassa agamo's! Uttaraii ce pi Gangaya-* tiram
gaccheyya dadanto dapento yajanto yajento atthi tato nida-
nam punnanij' atthi punnassa agamoil danena damena
saiuyamena saccavajjena atthi punnam atthi punnassa
agamotilill
42 Tassa mayham bhante ahudeva kankha ahu 5 vicikic-
clia Ko su nama iraesam bhavatam 6 sarnanabrahmananam
saccam aha ko musa ti|| ||
Alam hi te gamani kaiikhitum alam vicikicchitum|j
kankhaniye ca pana te thane vicikiccha uppanna ti|| ||
Evam pasanno ham bhante Bhagavati'! pahoti me Bha-
gava7tatha dhammam desetum yathaham imam kankha-
dhammam pajaheyyanti||||
IV
43 Atthi gamani dhammasamadhi|| tatra ce tvam citta-
samadhim 8 patilabheyyasi evam tvam imam kankhadham-
mam pajaheyyasij katamo ca gamani dhammasamadhi||;|
44 Idha garnani ariyasavako panatipatam pahaya pana-
tipata pativirato hoti9|| adinnadanam pahaya adinnadana
pativirato hoti;i kamesu micchacaram pahaya kamesu
micchacarapativirato hotiii musavadam pahaya musavada
1 B 1 - 2 insert yo 2 S x -3 puthaviya 3 S x -3 eka 4 Ganga
5 S 1 - 3 ahudeva 6 S 3 bhavanam 7 B 1 - 2 bhagava me
8 B 2 S 1 cittamsamadhim
9 S 1 - 3 insert here nihitadarido nihitasattho lajji daya-
panno sabbapanabhutahitanukampi viharati
XLII. 13. 44] GAMANI-SAMYUTTAM 851
pativirato hoti pisunam ! vacam pahfiya pisunaya vacaya 2
pativirato hoti pharusam 3 vaeam pahfiya pharusaya
vfu-aya-* pativirato hoti samphappalapam pahaya sain-
phappalfipa pativirato hoti abhijjham pahaya anabhij-
jhalu 5 hoti vyapadadosam pahaya avyapannacitto hoti
micchaditthim pahaya sammaditthiko hoti'lH
Sa kho so gamani ariyasavako evani vigatabhijjho vigata-
vyapado asammulho sampajano patissato 6 mettasahagatena
cetasaekam disam pharitvii viharati :i tatha dutiyaiu jj tatlia
tatiyam tatha catutthim7 ; iti uddham adho tiriyam sahbadhi
sahl'jittataya sabbavantain lokam mettasahagatena cetasa
vipulena mahaggatena appamanena averena avyapajjlu'iia
])haritvfi viharati|iii So iti patisaiicikkhatijill Yvayam9
natthii evainvadi evamditthl Natthi dinnam natthi yittham
natthi hutam natthi sukatadukkatanam phalam vipfiko
natthi ayani loko natthi paro loko natthi mata natthi pita
natthi satta opapatika i natthi loke samanabrahmanfi sam-
maggata sammapatipanna ye imanca lokam paraiica lokam
in abhinna sacchikatva pavedentiti'i sa ce tassa bhoto
satthuno saccam vacanam apannakataya I0 mayham yo
ham " na kinci vyabadhemi I2 tasam va thavaram va ubha-
yam ettha kataggaho l3l | yancamhi kayena samvuto vacaya
samvuto manasa Bamvuto!! yanca kayassa bheda param
marana sugatim saggam lokam upapajjissamiti i tassa
pamujjam jayatili pamuditassa plti jayati pitimanassa
kayo passambhatill passaddhaktiyo sukliain vediyati ! - su-
khino cittam samadhiyatijill Ayam kho gfimani dhamma-
1 8 1 - 3 pisuna a S x -3 pisui
'- 3 pharusa S 1 - 3 pharusa \
5 8 1 - 3 abhijjha 6 S3 patisso ; S 1 sappatisso
7 B 1 - 2 catuttham always ; S 1 omits tatha tatiyam
8 B 1 - 2 avyapajjena always
9 S 1 - 3 yoyam always I0 S 1 - Ul ayani
11 B 1 - 2 yvaham always ; S 1 ^ HO ham, or yo ham
12 131.2 vyapademi always 3 B 1 - 2 gaho always
IJ 1 - 2 veda\ati always
352 : \M-SAMvriTAM [XLII. 13. 45-
samadhi , tatra ce tvam cittasamadhim patilabheyyasi
evani tvam imam kankhadhamrnam pajaheyyasi
(n)
45 Sa kbo so gamani ariyasavako evam vigatabhijjho-
vigatavyapiido asammulho sampajano patissato rnettasaha-
gatena cetasji ekani clisam pharitvii viharatiii tatha dutiyam
tatha tatiyam tatba catutthimii iti uddham adbo tiriyain
sabbadbi sabbattataya sabbavantam lokam mettasabaga-
tena cetasa vipulena mahaggatena apparnanena averena
avyapajjbena pbaritva vibaratijiil So iti patisancik-
khatilill Yvayam sattbil evamvadi evam dittbi Attbi din-
nam attbi yittbam attbi butam atthi sukatadukkatanam
kammanam phalam vipako[| attbi ayam loko attbi paro
loko attbi inatfi attbi pita atthi satta opapatika|| attbi loke
samanabrabmana sammaggata sammapatipannri ye imaiica
lokam paranca lokam sayam abbinna saccbikatva pave-
dentiti|! sace tassa bhoto sattbuno x saccam 2 vacanam
apannakataya mayham yo bam 3 na kinci vyapadbemi
tasam va tbavaram va ubhayam ettha kataggabo,iii Yaii
cam hi kayena samvuto vacaya samvuto vacaya samvuto
nianasa samvuto ;j yafi ca kayassa bbeda param maranii
sngatim saggam lokam upapajjissamiti|i tassa pamujjam
jayatiji pamuditassa piti jayati[j pitimanassa kayo pas-
sambhati|| passaddhakayo sukbam vediyati'j sukhino cittam
samadhiyatiii n Ayam kbo gamani dbammasamadbiij tatra
ce tvam cittasamadbim patilabbeyyasi evam tvam imam
kankhadhammam pajaheyyasi|j
(m)
46 Sa kho so gamani ariyasavako evam vigatafohijjho-
vigatavyapado asammulho sampajano patissato mettasaba-
gatena cetasa ekam disam pharitvavibarati|! tatha dutiyam
tatba tatiyam tatha catuttham|j iti uddham adho tiriyam
sabbadhi sabbattataya sabbavantam lokam mettasahaga-
tena cetasa vipulena mahaggatena appamanena averena
1 S 1 - 3 satthussa 2 Missing in S 1 - 3 3 S 1 - 3 so ham
XI.IF. l:J. 47] GAMANI-SAMYUTTAM 858
avyapajjhena pharitva viharati So iti patisaiicikkhatiil
am sattha evumvadi evamditthl Karato karayato chin-
dato chedriyato pacato pacayato socato socapayato kilamato
kilainfipayato l phandato phandiipayato panam atimapavatn
adinnam adiyato sandhim chindato nilhopam harato eka-
garikaiu karoto paripanthe titthato paradarani gacchato
musii bhanato karato na karlyati papam kburapariyantena
ce pi 2 cakkena yo imassa pathaviya pane ekamamsakhalam
ekamamsapufijjini karoyva nattbi tato nidanam papam
nattbi papassa agamo , dakkbinam cepi Gaugaya tiram
gaccbeyya bauanto ghatento cbiudanto chedapento pacanto
pacento natthi tato nidanam panam nattbi papassa agamo
uttaraii ce pi Gangaya 3 tiram gaccheyya dadanto dapento
yajanto yajento natthi tato nidanam pufmam nattbi })un-
nassal; agamo danena damena samyamena saccavajjena
natthi pufifiain nattbi pufmassa agamo ti .', ., Sace tassa
bhoto sattbuno saccam vacanam apannakataya 4 mayhain
yo ham na kiiici vyabadbemi tasam va thavarain va ubba-
yam ettha kataggfibu 5 Van canilii kayena samvuto
vacfiya samvuto manasa sainvuto'l y&n ca kayasea bbeda
param rnarana sugatim saggam lokam upapajjissamiti
tassa pamujjam jayati pamuditassa j>iti jay at i pitima-
nassa kayo passambhati i passaddhakayo sukliani vcdiyati
sukhino cittam samadhiyati i || Ayam kho gamani dbam-
masamtidbi , tatra ce tvam citta sarnadhim patilabhejyad
evani tvam imain kankhadbammam pajabeyyasi
(IV)
47 Sa kbo so gamani ariyasavako vigatal)hijjho vigata-
ulo asaminiillio -aiii[>ajano patissato mettasahagateua
a ekam disani pbaritva viharati tatha dutiyani tatha
nil tatlia catutthiiii iti uddliam adho tiriuuji salbadbi
looajato . . . kilamayato omitting socato and
kilamato 3 S 3 omits co ; S 1 omits cepi
3 j* rra 4 B 1 katvaya
5 S 3 gaho here by coi
M
354 GAMANI-SAMYUTTAM [XLII. 13. 48
sabbattataya sabbavantam lokam mettasahagatena cetasfi
vipulena mahaggatena appamanena averena avyapajjhemi
pharitva viharatiji so iti patisancikkhati Yvfiyam sattha
evamvadi evarnditthi Karato karayato cbindato chedapa-
yato pacato pacayato socato I socapayato 2 kilamato I kila-
mapayato 2 pbandato phandapayato ptinam atimapayato
adinnam adiyato sandhim chindato nillopam harato eka-
garikam karoto paripanthe titthato paradaram gacchato
musilbbanato 3 karato 4 kariyati papam[| khurapariyantena
ce pi cakkena yo imissa patbaviya ekam mamsakbalam ekani
manisapuiljam kareyya atthi tato nidanam papam attbi
papassa agamoil dakkbinam ce pi Gangaya tiram gac-
cbeyya bananto gbatento cbindanto chedapento pacanto
pacento attbi tato nidaDam papam attbi papassa agamoj!
uttarance pi Gangaya tiram gaccbeyyajj dadanto dapento
yajanto yajento atthi tato nidanam puiiiiam attbi pufiilassa
agamo !( danena damena samyamena saccavajjena atthi
punnam5 atthi puiinassa agamo tiJ! sa ce tassa bhoto sat-
thuno saccam vacanam apannakataya mayham yo ham na
kinci vyabadhemi tasam va tbavaram va ubbayam ettha
kataggaho[|i| Yancamhi kayena samvuto vacaya samvuto
manasa samvuto !j yanca kayassa bbeda param maraiia
sugatim saggam lokam upapajissami tassa pamujjam
jayatijl pamuditassa piti jayati|| pitimanassa kayo passam-
bhatiii passaddhakayo sukbam vediyatij) sukhino cittam
samadhiyati, ii Ayam kho gamani dbammasamadbiji
tatra ce tvam cittasamadhim patilabheyyasili evam tvam
imam kankhadhammam pajaheyyasiji ||
(i)
48 Sa kbo so gamani ariyasavako evam vigatabhijjbo
vigatavyapado asammulho sampajano patissato karunasa-
1 Missing in S 1 - 3
2 S 1 - 3 socayato . . . kilamayato, omitting socato and
kilamato as before (p. 353 n. 1). 3 Missing in S 1 - 3
4 B 1 karoto 5 S J -3 omit atthi punfiam
XLII. 13. 49] GAMANI-SAMYUTTAM 355
hagatena cetasa ekam disam pharitva viharati 1 mudita-
sah agatena 3 cetasa ekam disani pharitva, viharati 3 sa kho
so gamani ariyasavako evam vigatabhijjho vigatavyiipfulo
a-animulho sampajiino patissato upekkhasahagatena c
ekam disam pharitva viharati tatha dutiyam tatha tati-
yani tatha catutthim iti uddham adho tiriyam sabladhi
abbattataya sabbuvantam lokam upekkhasahagatena ce-
vipulena mahaggatena appatnanena averena ;'
pajjhena pharitva viharati So iti patisanoikkhati
mi sattha evamvadi evanulittlii Natthi dinnam nat-
thiyittham natthi hutani natthi sukatadukkatanaiu kani-
manam phalani vipfiko natthi ayam loko natthi paro loko
natthi inata natthi pita natthi satta opapatika natthi loke
iiahralmiana sammaggata pammapatipaiina ye imau
ca lokam paranca lokam sayam abb inn a sacchikatva pave-
dentiti sace tassa bhoto satthuno saccani vacanam apan-
nakataya mayharn yo ham na kinci vvabadhemi tasain va
thavaram va ubhayam ettha kataggaho yancamhi kayena
sainvuto vacaya samvuto manasa samvuto ! yaii 4 ca ka-
yassa bheda param marana sugatim saggam lokam upapaj-
jissami ti tassa pamujjams jayati pamnditassa plti jayati
pitimanassa kayo passambhati paesaddhakayo sukhaiii
vediyati eukhino cittam samadhiyati Ayam kho sa
gainani dhammasamadhi tatra ce tvam cittasamadhim
patil.ihhoyvasi evam tvam imam kankhadhammam paja-
(n)
P.* Si kho so ganiani ariyasavako evnin vig
avyapado asammulho sampajano patissato upekkha-
sahagatena cetasa ekam disam pharitva viharati tatli.-i
dutiyain t.itli i tatiyani tatha catutthim iti luMham
adho tiriyam sabbadhi sabbattataya sali m lokam
kha - sahagatena cetasa vipulena mahagga
S-3 insert pe 3 83 has sainudita
3 S J -3 insert pe
.
35G GAMANI-SAMYUTTAM [XLII. 13. 50
appamanena averena avyapajjhena pharitva viharati
So iti patisaiicikkhati Yvayam sattha evamvadi
evamditthi Atthi dinnam atthi yittham atthi hutam
atthi sukatadukkhatanam kammanam phalain vipako
atthi ayam loko atthi paro loko 1 atthi niata atthi pita
atthi satta opapatika ; atthi loke samanabrahmana sam-
maggata sammapatipanna ye 2 imaiica lokam paraiica
lokam sayani abhinna sacchikatva pavedentitijl sa ce tassa
bhoto satthuno saccam vacanam apannakataya mayham yo
ham na kiiici vyabadhemi tasam va thavarani va ubhayam
ettha kataggahoj || Yaiicamhi kayena samvuto vacaya
samvuto manasa samvuto \\ yanca kayassa bheda param
marana sugatim saggam lokam upapajjissamitiil tassa
pamujjam jayatijl pamuditassa piti jayati pitimanassa
kayo passambhati'i passaddhakayo sukham vediyatiji suk-
hino cittam samadhiyatijill Ayam kho gamani dhamnia-
Bamadhl|| tatra ce tvam cittasamadhim patilabheyyasi||
evam tvam imam kankhadhammani pajaheyyasi
(IK)
50 Sa3 kho so gamani ariyasavako evam vigatabhijjho
vigatavyapado asammulho sampajano patissato upekkhfi-
sahagatena cetasa ekam disani pharitva viharati|| tatha
dutiyam tatha tatiyam tatha catutthamii iti uddhani adho
tiriyam sabbadhi sabbattataya sabbavantam lokam upek-
khasahagatena cetasa vipulena mabaggatena appamanena
averena avyapajjhena pharitva viharati; ; ,'j So iti patisaiicik-
khati || Yvayam sattha evamvadi evamditthi Karato kara-
yato chindato4 chedayato pacato pacayato socato s soca-
payato 6 kilamato 5 kilamapayato 6 phandato phandilpayato
panam atimapayato adinnam adiyato sandhim chiudato
nillopam harato ekagarikam karoto paripanthe titthato
paradaram gacchato musa bhanato karato na kariyati
S J -3 paraloko 2 S J -3 yo 3 S x -3 ayain
B r chindato 5 Missing in S r -3
6 S J -3 socayato . . . kilamayato
XLII. 13. 51] GAMANI-SAMYl-TTAM 357
papam khurapariyantena ce pi cakkena yo imissa patha-
viyft pane ekam niamsakhalam ekam mamsapufijam
kareyya natthi tato nidanam papani natthi papassa
apinio dakkhinam ce pi Gangaya tiram gaccheyya
haaanto ^hatento chindanto chedapento pacanto paceiito
natthi tato nidanam papam nattbi papassa agamo
uttaraii ce pi Gai'igaya tlrain gaccheyya dadanto dapento
yajanto vajcuto natthi tato nidanam puiiuam nattbi pun-
fiassa agamo danena damena samyamena saccavajjena
nattbi punnam natthi punnassa agamo ti sace tassa bhoto
satthuno saccani vacanam apannakataya may ha in yvabani
na kinei vyabadhemi tasain va thavarain va ubbayam ettha
kataggabo Yaucamhi kayena samvuto vacaya samvuto
manasa samvuto yanca ktiyassa bbeda param marana
sugatiin saggain lokam upajjissamiti l tassa pamujjam
jayati pamuditassa piti jayati pitimanassa kayo passam-
bbati passaddhakayo sukham vediyati , sukbino cittain
samadhiyati || Ayain kho gamani dbammasam t adbi tatra
ce tvam cittasamadhim patilabheyyasi'i evam tvam imam
kankbadhammam pajaheyyasi
(nr)
.",1 Sa kho so gamani ariyasavako evain viuatabliijjho
'avyapado asammulho sampajano patissato upekkha-
>. Catena cetasa ekam disam pharitva vibarati tatlia
dutiyam tatbii tatiyam tatba catuttliini iti uddbam adbo
tin yam sabbadhi sabbattataya sabbavantam lokam upek-
khasahagatena cetasa vipulcna mahaggatena appamanena
averena avyapajjhena pba rit va \iliai So iti pausafi-
( -ikkliati 1 Yvayam sattba evainvadi evamdittbi Karato
yato chindato chedapayato pacato pacayato socato
socapayato kilamato kilamapayato 2 pbandato pbandapayato
i m atimapayato adinnam adiyato sandhiin cbindato
' S 1 - 3 omit
3 S 1 - 3 socayato . . . kilamayato, omitting socato and
kilamato
858 MANI-SAMYUTTAM [XLII. 13. 52
nillopam harato ekagarikam karoto paripanthe titthato
paradaram gacchato nmsa bbanato karato kariyati papam ||
khurapariyantena ce pi cakkena yo imissa pathaviya pane
ekam mamsakhalam ekam niamsapuiijam kareyya atthi
tato nidanam papam atthi papassa agamo'; dakkhinam pi
ce Gaiigaya tiram gaccheyya hananto ghiitento chindanto
chedapento pacanto pacento * atthi tato nidanam papam
atthi papassa agamo uttaran ce pi 2 Gangaya tiram
gaccheyya dadanto diipento yajanto yajento atthi tato
nidanam 3 puiiiiam atthi puiinassa agamo '', danena damena
samyamena saccavajjena atthi puiinam atthi punnassa
agamo ti : || Sace tassa bhoto satthuno saccam vacanam
apannakataya mayham i yo ham na kinci vyabadhemi
tasam va thavaram va ubhayam ettha kataggahojj yafi-
camhi kayena samvuto vacaya samvuto manasa samvuto J
yam ca kayassa bheda param marana sugatim saggam
lokam upapajjissamitil tassa pamujjam jayati! pamuditassa
pitijayatiii pitimanassa kayo passambhati ;; passaddhakayo
sukham vediyatiji sukhino cittam samadhiyati|| |j Ayani kho
gamani dhammasamadhiil tatra ce tvam cittasamadhim
patilabheyyasill evam tvam imam kankhadhammam paja-
heyyasiti|l|!
52 Evam vutte Pataliyo gamani Bhagavantam etad
avocaljlj Abhikkantam bhante abhikkantam bhante'i peji
ajjatagge panupetam saranam gatanti||||
Gamani-samyuttam samattamii
Tassuddanaiu
1 B 2 pacupento, this and the preceding word being
omitted by B 1 2 B 1 pi instead of ce pi
3 S 1 - 3 intermixt here a part of the preceding phrase from
papam atthi ... to ... tato nidanam ; the blunder ia
the same on both sides ; but the intruded words are
included between [ ] in S 1
XLIII. ]. ()] ASANKHATA-SAMYriTAM
Caudo Puto T Yodbajivo
Hatthi Hayo 2 Paccbabbiimako 3
Desana Sankba Kulam Manieulam
Bbadra 5 Riisiya 6 Patabti r
HOOK IX AS. \\KHAT A SAMYUTTAM
(CHAPTER I VAOOO PATHAMO,
1 (1) A'
1 Asaiikbataiica bbikkbave desissami asai'ikbatagaminca
maggani tain sunatba
2 Katamanca bbikkbave asarikliutam Yo bbikkbave
ragakkhayo dosakkhayo mohakkhayo idain vuccati bbik-
kbave asaukhatamlill
8 Katamo ca bbikkbave asankbatagami 8 maggoHh
igata sati ay a in vuccati bbikkbave asankbatagauii
maggoll ||
4 Iti kho bbikkhave desitam vo maya asankbatam desito
kbatagami maggo|j||
5 Yam l)liikkliave satthara karaniyam savakanam bete-
MUM anukampena anukampam upadaya katain vo tarn
may
6 Etiini bliikkhave rukkhamulani etani sufmagarani
]liayatha9 ma pamadattha ma paccbavippniis.irino
aliuvattha Ayani klio vo amhakam anusasaniti
- miHJaputo ; S 1 candaputo
2 B 1 liattbissa (or hattbi
3 S'-s matako ca ; B 2 matoko ca
B 2 gamani culain
5 SoB 2 ; I.' l.liagandha:
6 B 2 rasinam ; S'-3 raaidn
7 8'-3 manfunoli ; 15- inanapoti
8 So all the MSS. always
I; 1 nijjliayatba always
860 ASANKHATA-SAMYUTTAM (XLIII. 2. 1
2 (2) Samatlto
1 Asaiikhatam ca vo bhikkhave desissami asarikhata-
gaminca maggam tain suiiiitha
2 Katamanca bhikkhave asankhatam || Yo bhikkhave
ragakkhayo dosakkhayo mohakkhayoj; idam vuccati bhik-
khave asankhatam |j ||
3 Katano ca bhikkhave asaiikhatagami maggo; jj Sa-
matho vipassana ca, ayam vuccati bhikkhave asaiikhata-
gami maggot! la||||
3 (3) Vitakko
3 I Katamo ca bhikkhave asaiikhatagami maggo Savi-
takko savicaro samadhi avitakkavicaramatto samiidhi
avitakko avicaro samadhi i| ayam vuccati bhikkhave
asaiikhatagami maggo 2 (|j|
4 (4) Sunnata
3 Katamo ca bhikkhave asaiikhatagami maggo j Suii-
nato samadhi avimitto samadhi appanihito samadhi : i ayam
vuccati bhikkhave asaiikhatagami maggo
5 (5) Satipatthana
3 Katamo ca bhikkhave asaiikhatagami maggojijl Cat-
taro satipatthanali ayam vuccati bhikkhave asaiikhatagami
maggojHl
6 (6) Sammappadhdnd ^
3 Katamo ca bhikkhave asaiikhatagami maggo, Cat-
taro sammappadhanali ayam vuccati bhikkhave asaiikhata-
gami maggo!! lasjjji
7 (7) Iddhipada
3 4Cattaro iddhipada'i ayam vuccati bhikkhave asaiikha-
tagami maggo|!i|
1 S 1 ^ repeat the numbers 1, 2 2 S x -3 add ti always
3 S x -3 ti 4 S x -3 Katamo ca .
XLIII. 11. G] VAdrtO PATHAMO 361
8 i 8) Indrun
3 Kataruo ca bhikkhave Asankhatagami rnaggo
Paiicindriyfmi ayani vuccati bhikkhave asarikhatagami
.:o
9 (9) Bula
:> Katamo ca bliikkliave asankhatagami maggo ;
Paficabalani ayani vuccati bliilikhave asankhatagami
mag^o la
10 (1(N ]lnjjh(iii : i<i
3 Katamo ca bhikkave asankhatagami maggo Sat-
tabojjhariga ayam vuccati bhikkhave asankhat,:
maggo *
11 (11) Maggcna
3 Katamo ca bhikkhave asankhatagami map.L'o Aiiyo
atthangiko maggo ayam vuccati bhikkliave asankhatagami
mag-
4 Iti kho bhikkhave vedayitam vo maya asankhatam
desito asankhatagami maggo
5 Yam bhikkhave satthara karaniyam savakanaiii
hitesina anukampena anukampam up:il.-i\a kntain v> tarn
6 Etani bhikkhave rukkhamulani etani sufina.ijai'ani
:ttha bhikkliave ma panijidattlia ma pacclifivippati-
sarino ahnvattha ayani vo amhakam aiuisasamti
Nibbanasamyuttassa pathamo vagjj-
Tassuddanam 3
Kayo Samatho Vitakko
Suniiatos Satipatth,
BammAppadhani ' l<l<lliip;i.l,i
Indriya 7-Bala-Bojjhai'i;
Maggena ekadasamani 8
' S 1 - a.1.1 In * So l ;ive only vaggo pathamo
< tatru S'-aKayasani.idl ko
5 B 1 - 2 suni! Hi i 7 B 1 - 2 indriya
8 B 2 da- ivucrati: S'- ; sattiKM-tnaiii vmv.iti
ASANKHATA-SAMYUTTAM [XLIII. 12.
CHAPTER II VAGGO DUTIYO
12 (1) Asankhatam
I (Samatho)
1 Asankhatam ca vo bhikkhave desissiimi asaiikhaganiiii
ca maggamil tarn Bunatha||||
2 Kataman ca bhikkhave asankhatam ; i Yo bhikkhave
ragakkhayo dosakkhayo mohakkhayo idam vuccati bbik-
khave aBankhatam||||
3 Katamo ca bhikkhave asaiikhatagami maggo Sa-
matho,; ayam vuccati bhikkhave asaiikhatagami maggofi II
4 Iti kho bhikkhave desitani vo maya asankhatam desito
asaiikhatagami maggo
5 Yam bhikkhave satthara karaniyam savakanani hite-
sina anukampena anukampam upadaya katam vo tam
mayaiJII
6 Etani bhikkhave rukkhamulani etani suimagarani
jhayatha bhikkhave ma pamadattha ma pacchavippati-
sarino ahuvatthaiiii Ayam vo amhakam anusasamti|l||
II (Vipassana)
1 Asankhatam ca vo bhikkhave desissami asaiikhataga-
mim ca maggami; tam sunatha
2 Katamanca bhikkhave asankhatam |j|| Yo bhikkhave
ragakkhayo dosakkhayo mohakkhayo ayam vuccati bhik-
have asankhatam : i
3 Katamo ca bhikkhave asaiikhatagami maggo || ji Vipas-
sana ayam vuccati bhikkhave asaiikhatagami maggo ||||
4-6 Iti kha bhikkhave desitam maya asankhatam |j pe :
Ayam vo I amhakam anusasaniti -
III (Cha-Samadhi)
3 Katamo ca bhikkhave asaiikhatagami maggo||[| Savi-
1 S J -3 insert bhikkhave
2 S 3 inserts here awkward the number VI here under
XLIII. 1 (1) X.] VAGGO DUTIYO
takko savicaro sanifulhi avain vuccati bhikkhavc asankha-
tagami maggo la. (1)
IV
3 Katamo ca bhikkbave asankhatagami maggo i, Avi-
takko vicaramatto sanimlhi ayani vuccati bhikkhavr
asankhatagami maggo la (2)
3 Katamo ca bbikkbave asankhatagami maggo Avi-
takko avicaro samadhi a vain vuccati bhikkbave asanklia-
tagami maggo la (3)
VI
3 Katamo ca bhikkhave asankhatagami maggo SuiV
nato samadlii ayani vuccati bhikkhave asankhata
maggo (4)
VII
3 Katamo ca bhikkhave asankhatagami maggo || Ani-
mitto samaclhi ayain vuccati bhikkhave asankhata^ami
maggo la (5)
VIII
3 Katamo ca bhikkhave asankhatagami maggo Apani-
hito samadhi a vain vuccati bhikkhave asankhatag.-iuii
maggo la (6)
IX (Cattdro
3 Katamo ca bhikkhave asankhatagami maggo, Mlm
bhikkhave bhikkhu k;i\c kayanupasBi viharati atapl sampa-
satima viiM-N \a lokc al)liijjliadomanas8am, a) ? am viu--
; hhikkhave asankhatagami maggo la (1)
3 Katamo ca bliikkiiavc asankhata^:nui maggo' l.lha
i'lukkhave vedanasu vedanunupassi viliarati la < ayani
vuccati bhikkhave asankhatagami maggo
1 Here and in XI. XII. S 1 - havi- at:qM n domana8sas8aiH
364 ASANKHATA-SAMYUTTAM [XLIII. 12. (1) XI.
XI
3 Katamo ca bhikkhave asankhatagami maggo Idhn
bhikkbave bhikkbu citte cittanupassi viharati la|' ayara
vuccati bbikkbave asankhatagiimi maggo (3)
XII
3 Katamo ca bhikkhave asankhatagami maggoii || Idha
bhikkhave bhikkhu dhammesu dhammanupassi viharati
laliayam vuccati bhikkhave asankhatagami maggo (4)
XIII (Cattdro sammappadhana)
3 Katamo ca bhikkhave asankhatagami maggo Idha
bhikkhave bhikkhu anuppannanam papakanam akusalanani
dhammanam anuppadaya chandam janeti vayamati viriyam
arabhati cittam pagganhati padahati J ! ayam vuccati bhik-
khave asankhatagami maggo !| la' || (1)
XIV
3 Katamo ca bhikkhave asankhatagami maggo;; ; Idha
bhikkhave bhikkhu uppannanam papakanam akusalanani
dhammanam 2 pahanaya chandam janeti vayamati viriyam
arabhati cittam pagganhati padahati || ayam vuccati bhik-
khave asankhatagami maggoii laillj (2)
XV
3 Katamo ca bhikkhave asankhatagami maggo jj Idha
bhikkhave bhikkhu anuppannanam kusalanam dhammanam
uppadaya chandam janeti vayamati viriyam arabhati cittam
pagganhati padahati j | ayam vuccati bhikkhave asankhata-
maggoli la|! |i (3)
XVI
3 Katamo ca bhikkhave asankhatagami maggo |j j| Idha
bhikkhave bhikkhu uppannanam kusalanam dhammanam
1 S 1 pajahati always 2 S 3 inserts pahanam
XL 1 1 1. 12. (1) XXI.] YAGGO Dl-TIYO 865
thitiya asammosuya bhiyyobhiivaya vepullaya bhiiva
paripuriva ' chaiulam janeti pe 2 ayam vuccati bhikkhave
kliatagami maggo la (4)
XVII (Cattoro
8 Katamo ca bhikkbave asarikhataganri maggo Idba
bhikkbave bhikkhu chandasamadhipadhfmasaiikhani-
samannagatain iddhipfulain bba\ nu Yuccati lhik-
have asankbatagami uiaggo la (1)
XVIII
:' Katamo ca bbikkhave asaiikluitagaini maggo Idha
bbikkbave bbikkbu viriyasamadhipadhanasankharasaman-
nagatam iddbipadam bhaveti a\;iiu vuecati bbikkhave
ikhatagamimaggo la (2)
XIX
3 Katamo ca bhikkliave asankhatagami maggo Idha
bhikkhave bhikkhu cittasamadliipadliaiiasaukhorasaniaiiiia-
gatam iddhipadam bhaveti ayaia vuccati bhikklnive asank-
hatagami maggo la
8 Katamo ca bhikkhave asankhatagami maggo Mha
hhikklmve bhikkhu vlmamsa samadliipiulhanasankliarasa-
mannagatam iddhipadam bhaveti , ayam vuccati bhikkhave
asankhatagumimaggo la (4)
\\l PC :
8 Katamo ca l.hikkhavt- asankhatagami maggo l.lha
bhikkliavt- bhikkhu saddliindriyam bliavcti Yivekanissilani
i iiirn.lhaiiissitaiii vossaggaparinamini a\ain
vuccati hhikklmve asanklmtagami maggo (1)
1 Missing iu b'-3 a Complete in B<-3
ASANKHATA-SAMYUTTAM [XLII1. 12. (1) XXII.
XXII
3 Katamo ca bhikkbave asankhatagami maggo j||i Idha
bliikkhave bhikkhu viriyindriyam bhaveti vivekanissitam |
PL- avaiii vuccati bhikkhave asankhatagami maggo
la (2)
XXIII
3 Katamo ca bhikkhave asankhatagami maggo Idha
bhikkhave bhikkhu satindriyam bhaveti[| la|| ayam vuccati
bhikkhave asankhatagami maggo 1 ! la' '| (3)
XXIV
3 Katamo ca bhikkhave asankhatagami maggo Idha
bhikkhave bhikkhu samfidhindriyam bhaveti vivekanissi-
tani pa ayam vuccati bhikkhave asankhatagami maggo
la " (4)
XXV
3 Katamo ca bhikkhave asankhatagami maggo|!|| Idha
bhikkhave bhikkhu pamiindriyam bhaveti vivekanissitam I
pe ayam vuccati bhikkhave asankhatagamimaggo|||| (5)
XXVI (Pancabalani)
3 Katamo ca bhikkhave asankhatagami maggo j | Idha
bhikkhave bhikkhu saddhabalam bhaveti vivekanissitam!
la ayam vuccati bhikkhave asankhatagami maggo |1|| (1)
XXVII
3 Katamo ca bhikkbave asankhatagami maggo |||| Idha
bhikkhave bhikkhu viriyabalam bhaveti vivekanissitam j;
la ayam vuccati bhikkhave asankhatagami maggo |
laiili(2) '
XXVIII
3 Katamo ca bhikkhave asankhatagami maggo jjjj Idha
bhikkhave bhikkhu satibalam bhaveti vivekanissitam || la||
ayam vuccati bhikkhave asankhatagami maggo[| la ||| (3)
XLIII.12(1)XXXVIII.] VAGGO DUTIYO 367
XXIX
3 Katamo ca bhikkhave asankhatagami inaggo Idha
bhikkhave bhikkhu samadhibalam bhaveti vivekanissitani
la ayani vuccati hhikkhave asarikhatagami maggo,
la
XXX
3 Katamo ca bhikkhave asankhatagami maggo Idha
bhikkhave bhikkhu paiifiabalam bhaveti vivekanissitani
la ] ayam vuccati hhikkhave asankhatagami maggo
la (5)
XXXI (Satta$ambcjjhangA)
3 Katamo ca bhikkhave asankbatagamimaggo Idlia
bhikkhave bliikkhu satisambojjhangam bhaveti vivekanis-
sitani la,; ayam vuccati bhikkhave asankhatagami
maggo .(1)
XXXII -XXXVII
3 Katamo ca bhikkhave asankhatagami maggo LI ha
bhikkhave bhikkhu dhammavicayasambojjhangam bha-
la (2) viriyasambojjhangam bhaveti la :\) }>iti-
sambojjhangam bhaveti la (4) passaddhisanibojjhangam
bhaveti;; la (5) samadhi sambojjhangam bluiveti la
ii] kkhasambojjhangam bhaveti vivekanissitani vira^anis-
sitaiu nirodhanissitain vossaggaparinami ayam vu
hhikkhave asankhatagami maggo la (7)
XXXVIII (A tf}niit>jiL-<ii<i(jgo)
3 Katamo ca hhikkhave asankhatagami maggo Idha
hhikkhavo bhikkhu sammnditthim bhaveti vivckani-
anissitani QirodhsniBSitam vossaggaparinainim ayam
ti hhikkhave asankhatBgami maggo la (I)
1 In 8 s -3 each of these phrases is i l.v kn:
< a . . . and followed by vivekanissitain . . .
368 ASANKHATA-SAMYT 1TAM [XLIII. I'l. 1 1 i XXX IX
\\XI\_XLIV
8 Katarno ca bhikkhave asaiikhatagami maggo Idha
bbikkhave bhikkbu sammasankappam bhaveti In (;2)
sammavacarn bhaveti Ja (3) sammakammantam bha-
vetij, la (4) samma-ajivam bhaveti |j la n (5) sammava-
yfimam bbaveti la ; (6) sammasatim bbaveti la 1 ,';!! (7)
XLY
1 Asankhatam ca vo bhikkhave desissumi asankhatagri-
miiica maggam|j tarn sunatha|l|i
2 Katamanca bhikkhave asankhatamji la
3 Katamo ca bhikkhave asaiikhatagami maggo jiij Idha
bhikkhave bhikkhu samadhim bhaveti vivekanissitam
viraganissitam nirodhanissitana vossaggaparinamim|] ayam
vuccati bhikkhave asaiikhatagami maggo || (8)
4 Iti kho bhikkhave desitam vo maya asaiikhatam desita
asaiikhatagami maggo ||||
5 Yarn bhikkhave satthara karaniyam savakanam hitesina
anukampena anukanipam upadaya katam vo tarn maya|| j|
6 Etani bhikkhave rukkhamulani etani sunnagfirani
jhayatha bhikkhave ma pamadattha ma paccht'ivippatisarino-
ahuvattha ;; ayam vo amhakam anusasaniti
13 (2) Antam-
I XLV
1 Antanca 3 vo bhikkhave desissami antagaminca mag-
gam tarn sunathad ||
2 Katamanca bhikkhave antam|i pe|]|| yathaasankhatam
tatha vittharetabbam|| |j
1 Same remark as for XXXII XXXVII
2 S J -3 insert here asankhataiica tarn sunatha pe
katamo ca vipassana ayam katamo ca samatho ayam
vuccati anusasanlti
3 B 1 - 2 anatam ; in the uddana B 1 has amatam
XLIII. 19. (8)] VAOGO DUTIYO 369
14 (3) Aniisai-am
I XLV
1 Anosavauca vo bbikkbave desissami anasavagamim ca
maggam Ml I!
15 (4) Sacra m
I XLV
1 SarcaiVa vo l)liikkbave desissarai saccagamim ca
maggain
16 (5) Piiram
I XLV
1 Pfiranca vo l)hikkhave desissami pfiragamim ca
maggam
17 (6) .V/j)?/;/a//?
i XLV
1 Nipunanca vo Miikkhave desissaini 11 i pun again ifica
maggam
18 (7) SmlmMnsam
I XLV
I Sududdasaiica vo bbikkhave desissami 2 sududdasaga-
inifica maggam 11 1|
19 (8) Ajaijaram
1 XLV
1 Ajajjaram 3 ca vo^ bbikkbave desissami ajajjaraga-
minca 5 maggam || ||
1 In tiiis an<i tbe following numbers B 1 - 2 add always
tarn Minatlia katanianca bbikkbave anasavam (sa<
etc.) la (or pa)
s desissnini 3 S ! -3 ajjaram
S^ inserts maggam
370 ASANKHATA-SAMYUTTAM [XLIII. 20. (9)
20 (9) Dhuram
I XLV
1 Dhuvanca vo bhikkhave desissami dhuvagfiminca
maggamllH
21 (10) Apalokitam
I XLV
1 Apalokitaiica T vo bhikkhave desissami apalokitaga-
minca maggam||||
22 (11) Anidassanam
i XLV
1 Anidassananca vo bhikkhave desissami anidassatiagfi-
mifica maggam|i|i
23 (12) Nippapam
I XLV
1 Nippapafica vo bhikkhave desissami nippapancaga-
minca maggam|||j
24 (13) Santam
I XLV
1 Santanca vo bhikkhave desissami santagamiiica
maggamlHI
25 (14) Amatam
I XLV
1 Amatamca vo bhikkhave desissami amatagammca||||
26 (15) Pamtam
i XLV
1 Pamtamca vo bhikkhave desissami panltagaminca
27 (16) Siram
I XLV
1 Sivanca vo bhikkhave desisstimi sivagaminca|i |j
1 B 1 apalokinam ca ; S 1 - 3 appalokanca
XLIII. v.vr.r.o DUTIYO 871
28 17) Kh.-mam
I XLV
1 Khemafica vo bhikkbave desissami khemagarnifica
29 (1H) Tanhakkhayo
I XLV
1 Tanhakkbayara ca vo bhikkbave desissami tanhak-
khaya^amim ca maggam
30 (19) Accharii/a
I XLV
1 Acchariyafu-a vo bbikkhave desissami accbariyaga-
minca maggaiu
31 (20) AlMnttam
I XLV
1 Abbhutanca vo bbikkhave desissami abbbutagaminca|| |!
32 (21) Anltika
I XLV
1 Anitikanca vo bhikkhave desissami anltikagaminca ,
33 (*22) AnltiJcaiUmmina
I XLV
1 Anitikadhainmanca vo bliikkhave desissami anitika-
dliammagaminca maggam |j|j
34 (28) NiblTuKun
I XLV
1 Nibbanafica vo Miikkliave desissami nibbanagaminca
35 (24) Ani.ii".
I XLV
1 Av\;ipit|ianca v. bliikkba\ c di-sissaini lUjzainin-
kggan
36 r^t I'/'/
i
1 Viragafica vo bbikkbavr dcsissAnii viragagamifica!l!|
372 ASANKHATA-SAMYUTTAM [XLIII. 37. (26)
37 (26) SuddM
I XLV
1 Suddhinca vo bhikkhave desissfimi Buddhigamifioa
maggamllll
38 (27) Mutti
I XLV
1 Mattinca 1 vo bhikkhave desissami muttigamiuca
maggamllll
39 (28) Analayo
I XLV
1 Analayanca vo bhikkhave desissami analayagamiflca
maggamllll 2
40 (29) Dlpa
I XLV
1 Dipanca vo bhikkhave desissami dlpagamincamaggamij
tarn sunathalill
41 (30) Lena
I - XLV
1 Lenanca vo bhikkhave desissami lenagaminca
42 (31) Tanam
i XLV
1 Tananca vo bhikkhave desissami tanagaminca mag-
43 (32) Saraiiam
I XLV
1 Sarananca vo bhikkhave desissami saranagaminca ca
maggamllll
1 S I - 3 mottiiica
2 S J -3 add ay am kho amhakam annsasamti
XLIIf. 44 (33. XLV)] VAGGO DUTIYO
44 (33) Panlyanam
i
1 Parayanaiioa vo bbikkhave desissami parayanaganiiii-
ca maggam tain sunatha
'1 Katamanca bhikkhave parayanain Yo bhikkhave
ragakkhayo closakkhayo inobakkhayo idam vuccati bhik-
khave pa ray ana in
3 Katamo ca bhikkhave parayanagami maggo ;| Kaya-
gala sati ayain vuccati bhikkhave parayanagami ina^.
4 Iti kho bhikkhave (K-sitani vo inaya parayanain desito
parayanagami maggo
5 Yam bhikkhave satthara karaniyain savakanani hitesina
anukainpena anukampain upadaya katani vo tain may,
6 Etani bhikkhave rukkliainulani etani suunagarani jay-
atha bhikkhave ina paniadattha ma pacchtwippatisarino
ahuvattha ayain vo ainhakam anusrisaiiiti
II XLV
Yatha asankhatain tatha vittharetabbain
Tatruddanain '
Asankhatam An tarn 2 Anasavam
Saccanea Parain Niiunam Sududdasain
Ajajjarantam 4 Dhuvam Apnlokitaiu[|]fS
Ani(las>anani Nipjapanca Sautain
AmataiM 1'anitanca Sivancn" Klieniain
Tanliakkhayo Acchariyanca Abbhutam||
Anitikam Anltikadhammam ? Nibbanain etain Sugatena
desitamdll
Avyapajjo Virag(
Suddlii Mutti Analayoll
i ';pam 8 Lenafica Tanau
Sarananca 1'ara yanan t
AsatikbataBaiiivutlaiii -amattamjiH 10
1 In B-3 only 8 B 1 Anatam ; B 3 amatam
3 S f -3 anasftvo S 1 - 3 ajjarantam
5 B 1 a}' I ' i'ai"Kit;uii ; S 1 apalokinii
6 S 3 utanoi .mo
9 S 1 -' )>arMyanai IJ 1 - 8 omit samatt
874 AVYAKATA-SAMYUTTAM [XL1V. 1. 1
BOOK X AVYAKATA-SAMYUTTAM
1 Khemathcrl
1 Ekam samayam Bhagava Savatthiyam viharati Jeta-
vane Anathapindikassa arame|Ji;
2 Tena kho pana samayena Khema bhikkhunl Kosalesu
cfirikam caramana antara ca Savatthim T antara ca Saketam
Toranavatthusmim 2 vasam upagata hoti||||
3 Atha kho raja Pasenadi 3 Kosalo Saketa Savatthim gac-
chanto antara ca Saketam antara ca Savatthim Toranavat-
thusmim ekarattivasam upagacchi, ';
4 Atha kho raja Pasenadi Kosalo aniiataram purisam
amantesilj Ehi tvam amhho purisa Toranavatthusmim
tatharupam eamanam va brahmanam va jana yam aham 4
ajja payirupaseyyanti||||5
Evam devati kho so puriso ramio Pasenadissa 6 Kosalassa
patissutva kevalakappam Toranavatthusmim 7 ahindanto 8
naddasa9 tatharupam samanam va brahmanam va yam 10
raja Pasenadi Kosalo payirupaseyya
5 Addasa n kho so puriso Khemam bhikkhunim Torana-
vatthusmim vasam upagatamjiji Disvana yena raja Pase-
nadi-Kosalo tenupasankamir upasankamitva rfijanam
Pasenadi-Kosalam etad avocajj jj Natthi kho deva Torana-
vatthusmim tatharupo samano va brahmano va yam devo
payirupaseyya ,i atthi ca kho deva Khema nama bhikkhunl
tassa Bhagavato savika arahato sammasambuddhassali
tassa kho pana ayyaya I2 evam kalyano kittisaddo abbhug-
1 S 1 - 3 Savatthiyam 2 B 2 inserts ekaratti
3 1.2 PassenadI always
4 S 3 janamaham ; B 2 janamatamaham
s S 1 - 3 payu-, B 1 pari-, B 2 patirupaseyyanti ; further on
all the MSS payirupase 6 B 1 - 2 passenadl
7 S 1 - 3 toranavatthum 8 S 1 - 3 anvahindanto
9 S 3 B 2 na addasa ; S 1 addasa omitting na
10 Missing in S 1 - 3 " S J -3 addasa
12 S 1 - 3 pane (S3 ne) yyaya
XLIV. 1. 11] A VYAKATA-S \MYUTTAM 375
guto pandita viyatta inedhavini bahussutfi cittakathi l
kalyanapatibhana ti - dun devo payirupfisatuti||||
ii Atlia kho raja Pasenadi-Kosalo yena Khemabhikkhuni
tenapasankami apaeankamitva Khemam bhikkhuiiiiu
abhivadetva ekain antam nisidi
7 Ekam antam nisinno kho raja Pasenadi-Kosalo
Khemam bhikkhunim etad avoca Kim nu kho ayye 3
hoti tathagato param marana ti;|||
Avyakatam kho etam maharaja Bhagavata Hoti tathagato
parara niaranatij|||
8 Kim pana ayye 4 na hoti tathagato param maranati
Tarn s pi kho maharaja avyakatam Bhagavata Na hoti
tatli ram marana ti
!> Kiin nukho ayye hoti ca na ca hoti tathagato param-
marana ti||||
Avyakatani kho etam maharaja Bhagavata lloti ca na ca
hoti tathagato param maranati
10 Kimpanayye 6 neva hoti na nahoti tathagato param-
maranati
Etam pikho maharaja avyakatam Bhagavata Neva hoti
ua na lioti tathagato param marana ti
11 Kim nu kho ayye Hoti tathagato param inaranati iti
putt ha samana Avyakatani kho etam maharaja Bhagavata
Hoti tathagato param maranati \ Kim panayye7
Na hoti tathagato param maranati iti puttha samana Etam
pi kho maharaja avyakatam Bhagavata Na hoti tathagato
param maranati vadesijiji Kiin nu kho ayye Hoti ca na
ca 8 hoti tathagato param maranati iti puttha samana Avya-
katam kho etam maharaja Bhagavata lioti ca na ca 3 hoti
tathagato paraui marana ti vadesij!!. Kiiu nu kho Neva
Imti nu na hoti tathagato param maranati iti put ilia -ama-
.ini pi kho maharaja avxakatam Blia^avata Ni-va lioti
na na hoti tathagato param marana ti varies!,. K
ha a Ji 1 'hhanati : S^ hh;
ayyo 4 B 1 panay\ nu
\> J pana\ * pane(S3 ne)yye
7 S 3 pananeyya B Missin-
37ti AYYAKATA-SAMYT TTAM [X.LIY. 1. 12
kho ayye hetu ko paccayo yeiia l tarn avyiikatam Bhaga-
I'l Tena hi maharaja tannevettha patipucchissami ya-
tha te khameyya tatha nam vyfikareyyasi|j||
18 Tain kim mannasi maharaja || atthi te koci ganako va
muddiko va saiikhayako va yo pahoti Gangaya valukam
ganetum Ettaka valukii iti va Ettakani viilukasatani iti va
Ettakani valukasahassani iti va Ettakani valukasatasahas-
saniti 2 va ti|| || 3
No hetam ayye[i||
14 Atthi pana te koci 4 ganako va muddiko va saiikha-
yako va yo pahoti mahasamudde udakani manitum 5
Ettakani 6 udakalhakani iti va7 Ettakani udakalhakasatani
iti va Ettakani udakalhakasahassani iti va Ettakani uda-
kalhakasatasahassam ti 8 va ti|| \\ 9
No hetam ayyeiJIJ
Tarn kissa hetu|| ||
Mahayye I0 samuddo gambhiro appameyyo duppariyo-
gahoti|| jj 11
15 Evam eva kho maharaja yena riipena tatliagatam
pailnapayamano pannapeyyaii tarn riipam tathagatassa
pahinam ucchinnamulam talavatthukatam anabhavakataui
ayatim anuppadakatamjlji Kupasaiikhaya vimutto kho
maharaja tathagato gambhiro appameyyo duppariyogaho I2
seyyathapi mahasamuddo Hoti tathagato param maranati
pi l3 na upeti I Na hoti tathagato param maranati pi na
upetiii Hoti ca na ca hoti tathagato param marana ti pi na
upeti Ji Neva hoti na na hoti tathagato param maranati pi
na upetiii ||
16 Yaya vedanaya tathfigatani pannapayaniano paiiiia-
1 S x -3 na (without ye) 2 S 1 ^ ettikil villika always
3 S'-3 omit ti 4 Missing in S 1 ^
s So S l ; S3 minitum ; B 1 - 2 ganetum
6 S 1 cttikani always 7 S 1 ^ udakalhaniva
8 S x -3 udakalhasa aniti always 9 S 1 - 3 omit ti
10 mahayyo ; B 1 maha " S x -3 galhohoti
So all the MSS ; S3 adds ti ^3 S' hi ; S 3 hi
XLIV. L3S A \TAKATA-SAMYTTTAM
peyya lana tathagatassa pahlna ucchinnamula tala-
vatthukata auabhavakatfi ayatim anuppadadharama \ "< -
ilanasankliaya ' vimutto kho maharaja tathagato gambhiro
appaineyyo diipparivo.u r ::ho seyyathapi mahisamaddoj Hoti
tathagato param maranati pi na uprti Na boti tathagato
parain maranati pi na upcti Hoti ca na boti NYva boti
na na boti tathagato param inarana ti na upeti
17 Yiiya sannaya tattbagatam pe
18 Yebi sankbarebi tatliagatain pafifiapajamiOO pan-
napcyya te sankbara tatbagatassa pahliui uccbinnanmla
talavattbukata anabbavakata ayatim anuppadabamma
Sankbarasankliaya vimutto kho maharaja tathagato gam-
bhiro appaineyyo duppariyogabo seyyathapi niabasamuddo
Hoti tatbagato param niarana ti pi na upi-ti Na hoti
tatbagato param marana ti na upeti Hoti ca na ca hoti
tatbagato param marana ti pi na upeti Neva hoti na na
hoti tatbagato param marana ti pi na upeti
in Vena vifinanena tatbagatam pannfipayarnano panna-
peyya tarn vifmanam tatbjlgatassa pahlnam uccbinuainn-
lain talavattbukatam anabbavalvatam iiyatim anuppada-
dbammani vinfianasaukbaya vimutto kbo maharaja tatba-
gato gambbiroappameyyo duppariyogabo seyyatbapi maba-
samuddo Hoti tatbagato param marana ti pi na upi-ti
Na hoti tatbagato param marana ti pi na uprti Hoti ca
boti tatbagato param marana ti pi na
hoti na na boti tatbagato param marana ti pi na npi titi
:io Atlia kbo raja Pasi-nadi-Kosalo Kbemaya bhikkbuniya
bhasitam abbinanditva anumoditva nitbayasana Khemam
bhikkhunini abbivadetva padakkhinani katva pakkami
21 Atha kho raja Pasenadi-Kosalo aparena samayena
yena Bhagava u-nnpasaiikamill upasankamitva Bbagavan-
.tbbivail. ' U aiitaiu nisidi
1-1 I'lkam aiitain nisinno kbo raja I 1 i;ba-
gavantam ctad avoca Kim mi kbo bbiinte hoti tatha-
gato param marana till!)
'-3 vedRii
378 AVYAKATA-SAMYUTTAM [XLIV. 1. 28
Avyakatam kbo etam maharaja maya Hoti tathagato
param maranft ti
28 Kim pana bhante na boti tathagato param marana
till II
Etam pi kho maharaja avyakatani maya Na hoti tatba-
gato param marana ti|| ||
24-25 |j pep '
26 Kim nu kbo bhante Hoti tathagato parain marana ti
iti puttho saniano Avyakatam kbo etam mabaraja maya
Hoti tathagato param marana ti vadesr; pe|||i Kim pana
bhante Neva boti na na hoti tathagato param marana ti
iti puttho samano tarn 2 pi kho maharaja avyakatam maya
Neva hoti na na hoti tathagato param marana ti vadesijj jj
Ko nu kho bhante betu ko paccayo yena tarn avyakatam
Bhagavata ti||||
27 Tena hi maharaja tarmevettha patipucchissamiii
yatha te khameyya tatha nam vyakareyyasi|j||
28 Tain kim mamiasi maharaja |j atthi te koci ganako va
muddiko va sankhayako va yo pahoti Gaiigaya valikam 3
ganetum ettaka valika iti 4 va|| pe|| ettakani valikasata-
sahassani iti 5 va tijj ||
No hetam bhante||||
29 Atthi pana te koci ganako va muddiko va sankhayako
vii yo pahoti mahasamudde udakam pametum 6 ettakani
udakalhakani itiva|| pe|| ettakani udakalhakasatasahassani 7
iti va ti.
No hetara bhante || j|
Tarn kissa hetu||||
Maha 8 bhante samuddo gambhiro appameyyo duppariyo-
gaho ti 9|| ||
30 Evam eva kho maharaja yenarupena tathagatassa
pahlnam ucchinnamulam talavatthukatam anabhavagatam
1 Complete in B 1 - 2 2 B 1 - 2 etam 3 B 1 valu here only
4 S 1 - 3 B 2 ettakanivalikaniti (B 2 kani iti)
s S 1 - 3 sahassaniti 6 B 1 - 2 ganetuin
7 S 1 - 3 udakalhani . . . udakalhasatasahassaniti
8 B 1 - 2 insert hi 9 B 1 - 2 omit ti
XLIV. 1. :J7J AVYAKATA-SAMYCTTAM 379
ayatim anappadadhammam rnpasankhaya viniuUo kho
maharaja tathagato gamblnro appaineyvo duppari\ngaho
seyyathapi uialiasamudclo Hoti tathagato parafn inarana ti
pi na upeti pe Neva hoti na na hoti talhagato param
inarana ti pi na upeti
:> 'l Y;i\a vrdaiiaya p-
B2 1 . ,i saimaya
Yrhi sankharehi
'>( Yena l viunaiiena tattha,^atain pannapayaniano pan-
napi-yya tain vififianam tatha.^atassa pahniain uci-liin-
namulam tahivatthukatain analiliavakataiu ayatim aiuippa-
(ladbainniain viiinainisankliaya viiuutto kho maharaja
tutha^ati) ^ainbhir.) appanu-yyo dupparix o^alio seyyathapi
inaliasaiuuddo Hoti tathagato parani inarana ti }>i na
upeti pe - Neva hoti na na hoti tatha.uato param inarana
ti pi na upeti ti
B5 A .-.luiriyam bliante abbbutam bliante yatra lii nania
sattliuno 3 savikaya ca atthena attho vyanjanena vyanja-
nain sain.sandissati sauiessati na virodbayissati * yad idani
ipadasmim
86 Ekam idaliani bliante saniayam Khemam bbikkbu-
uim upasankamitvil etam atthain apiicchini sa pi nio ayya
utehi padehi etebi vyaujanelii etain attbani vyakasi s-yya-
tha])! Jjba^ava Acchariyain bliante ahbhutain bliante
yatra hi iiama sitthu 5 savikaya 08 aitlu-na attlio " vyanja-
nena- vyanjanani sainsandissati samus-ati na vii'odlmyis-
sati 8 yad idatn aggapadasinini Handa dani in
bbantu gacchania babukicca mayains bahukaraiuya ti
Yassa dani tvam inabaraja kalain niann.iM ti
:)7 Atha kho raja Pasunadi Kosalo JJbagavato bbasitani
3 te 2 Complete in B 1 3 B'- a sattlm ceva
4 So B a ; S 1 - 3 vibhayissati ; S 3 vihayissati ; missing in
B 1 s B- a satthuceva
6 S 1 - 3 attenattlin 7 B 1 samis
8 S vibliayissati ; S 1 vingayiflfiati ; B 1 vigayissati
9 B- until, r
380 AYYAKATA-SAMYUTTAM [XLIV. 2. 1
abhinanditra anumoditva utthayasana Bhagavantam abhi-
vadetva padakkhinam katva pakkamiti|i||
2 Anuradho
1 Ekam samayam Bhagava Vesaliyam vibarati Mahavane
Kutagarasalayam ,
2 Tena kho pana samayena ayasma Anurrulho I Bliaga-
vato avidilre araniiakutikayam viharati
3 Atha kho sambahulii aiinatitthiya 2 paribbajaka yenfi-
yasmii Anuradho tenupasaiikainimsu upasankamitva Tiyas-
matji Anuradhena 3 saddbim sammodimsu!| sammodaniyam
katham siiraniyam vitisaretva ekamantam nisidimsu
4 Ekam antam nisinna klio te annatitthiya paribbajaka
ayasmantam Auuradham4 etad avocuin Yo so avuso
Anuradba 5 tatbagato uttamapuriso pararaapuriso para-
mappattipatto tarn tathagato imesu catusu 6 tbanesu pan-
napayamano paniiapetiliu Hoti tatbagato param marana
ti vaji Na hoti tatbagato param marana ti va|j Hoti na ca
boti tatbagato param marana ti va!| Neva hoti na na hoti
tathagato param marana ti vail II
Yo so avuso tathagato uttamapuriso param apuriso para-
mappattipatto tain tathagato aimatrimehi catubi tbanehi
panfiapayamano pannapetijl || Hoti tathagato param mara-
nati va|j Na hoti tathagato param marana ti va|j Hoti ca
na ca boti tatbagato param marana ti vail Neva hoti na na
hoti tathagato param marana ti va ti|| ||
Evam vutte te7 annatitthiya paribbajaka ayasmantam
Anuradbam etad avocumli So 8 cayam.9 bhikkbu navo
bbavissati acirapabbajito thero va pana balo avyatto ti|H!
5 Atha kho te annatitthiya paribbajaka ayasmantam
Anuradham navavadena ca balavadena ca apasadetva uttlia-
yasana pakkamimsu|| ||
1 S z anuruddho 2 S I - 3 tittbiyabere only (S. p. 381 n.7)
3 S 1 ayasmantam Anuruddhena 4 S 1 anuruddham
5 Henceforth S 1 has Anuradha as the other MSS.
6 S 1 catusu ; missing in S 3 7 Missing in S3
8 S r - 3 yo 9 S 1 vajani
XLIV. 2. 9] AW \KATA-SAM\TTTAM 381
6 Atha kbo fiyastnato Anuradhassa acirapakkantesu afiria-
titthiyesu paribbajakesu l etacl ahosi ; ;; Sa ce kho mam
te annatitthiya paribbajaka uttarim puccheyyum kathaiji
vyfikaramfmo nu khvaham tesam anuatittbiyanam paribbfi-
jakanam vuttavadi ceva Bhagavato assam na ca Bhagavan-
tam abhiitena abbhacikkheyyam dbammassa canudhain-
mam vyiikareyyam na ca koci sabadbanimiko vfulanupato
garayham tbanam agaccheyyati a || ||
7 Atha kho ayasma Anuradho .' vena Blia.Ljava tenupa-
sankami upasankamitva Bbagvantain abbivailetva ekain
an tarn nisidiiljj
8 Ekani antaiii nisinno kbo ayasma Anuradho Bbaga-
vantani etad avoca Idhabain bliantu liba.ua vato avidure
aranuakutikayani vibarami Atha klio bhaute samba-
hula annatitthiya paribbajaka yenaham tenupasanhamimsu
upasankamitva maya .4 saddhim sammodimsu sammodani-
yam katbam saranlyam vitisai\ tva ckain antani nisidimsu
ekam antani nisinnii kbo bbante te 5 annatitthiya paribba-
jaka mam etad avocum;! Yo so iivuso 5 Anuradha tatbagato
uttamapuriso paramapuriso paramapattipatto tain tatba-
gato imesu catusu tbanesu pannapayainano pannapeti
Hoti tathagato param niarana ti va pe Neva hoti na na
hoti tathagato param niarana ti va ti Evam vutto 6
ham hliante te annatittbiye 7 paribl>ajake etad avocani
Yo so avuso tathagato uttamapuriso paramapuriso parama-
pattipatto tain tathagato annatrinn-hi catiihi tliandii pan-
napayamano pannapeti Hoti tathagato param marana ti
va po Neva hoti na na hoti tathagato parara marana ti
va ti Evain vuttr lihante te annatitthiya paribbajaka
mam etad avocum|| Yo 8 cay a in hhikkhu navo bbavissati
;pahhajito there va pana baloavvatto ti Atha kho
mam bhante te annatitthiya paribbajaka navavadeiia ca
balava.li.-na ca apasadetva uttbayasana pakkaminisul|||
I'assa may bam hi unite acirapakkantesu tesu annatitthi-
1 MiHsinginS 1 - 3 a B' gacche 3 S 3 has here Anunid.l..
4 S 1 - 3 mama s > 6 gi.a V uttfi
- titthiva M b< I . p. 880 n 8 B'
\\Y\K.\TA-S\MYrTT.\Al [XLIV. 2. 10
yesu paribbajakesu etad ahosi Sace kho mam te aiiila-
titthiyii paribbajaka uttarim puccheyyum katham vyakara-
mano nu khvaham tegam aiiilatitthiyanam jraribbajakanam
vuttavadl ceva Bhagavato assam na ca Bhagavantam
abhutena abbhacikkheyyamlj dhammassa canudhammam
vyfikareyyamp na ca koci sabadbammiko vadanupato '
garayham thanam agaccbeyyati 2 \\ ||
10 Tarn kim mannasi Anuradba rupam niccam va anic-
cam va aniccam va ti|| ||
Aniccam bhante|||
Yam pananiccain dukkbam va tarn sukkbam va ti||
Dukkbam bhante|j ||
Yam pananiccam dukkbam viparinamadbammam kallam
nu tarn samanupassitum Etam mama eso bam asmi eso me
atta ti|K;
No betam bbante
Vedana nicca va anicca va 'ti|| ||
Sannall || Sankbara|j |j
Vinnanam niccam va aniccam va ti||||
Aniccam bbante |j ||
Yam pananiccam dukkbam va tarn sukbam va ti||||
Dukkbam bhante||j|
Yam pananiccam dukkbam viparinamadbammam |j
kallam nu tarn samanupassitum Etam mama eso ham
asmi eso me atta ti||||
No hetam bbantejill
11 Tasma ti ha Anuradha yam kinci rupam atitanagata-
paccuppannam ajjhattam va bahiddba va olarikam va
sukhumam va hinam va panitam vail jam dure santike va
sabbam rupam Netam mama neso ham asmi na meso atta
ti|j evam etam yathabhutam sammappannaya datthab-
bamliU Ya kaci vedana atitanagatapaccuppannail peii
Ya kaci saniia|| || Ye keci Bankhara'l || Yam kinci vifmanam
atltanagatapaccuppannam ajjhattam va babiddha va olari-
kam va sukhumam va hmam va panitam va)| yam dure
santike va sabbam vinnanam Netam mama neso ham asmi
1 B 1 nuvado * B 1 gaccbe
XLIV. 2. 10] \YY\K AT \-S\MYUTTAM 383
na me BO attfi ti evara etam yathabhutarn sarnmappafififtya
datthabbamllll
12 Evam passara Anuradha l sutava ariyasavako riipas-
mim pi nibbindati vedanaya pi nibbindati sanriaya pi
nibbindati sarikharesu pi nibbindati viiifninasmim 2 pi
nibbindatillJI Nibbindam virajjati viraga vimuccati
Yimuttasinim vimuttam iti 3 fianani boti Kblna jftti
vinitain bralnnacariyani katani karanlyam 1 ! naparam
ittliattayati pajanfitillll
13 Tarn kim maiifiasi Anuradha liiipani tatbagato ti
samanupassasl ti 4|| j|
No hetam bbante'lil
Vedanani tatba^ato ti samanupassasl ti|j|i
No hetain bhante
Safmam tathagato ti samanupassasl ti||||
No betam bhante |!||
Sankbare tatbfigato ti samanupassasl ti||||
No hetam bhante ||||
Vifinanani tatliagato ti samanupassasl ti||||
No hetam hhant
1 1 Tarn kim maiifiasi Anuradba Iifipasmim tathagato ti
samanupassas! ti
No hetam hhante||||
Annatra rupa tathagato ti saraanupassasiti
No hetam bhante ||||
1.". Vedanayall pa|| anfiatra vedanaya|| pa||||
1C Sannayal! pa|| anfiatra saiiilayalj pa||
17 Sanklian-su ]^a annatra sankbarcbi pa||||
18 YifnVmasmim tatliagato ti sanianupassasi til|||
No hetam blmnt
Annatra vinn.-tnani tatlm^.ito ti sainanupassasi ti||||
No hetain bbantr
l! Tain kim mnnnasi Anura.lba Uupaiii vrdana sann;i'
i:ir a - viiniaiiai.i tathagato ti samanupassa-i ti
Annniddba 2 Jl' vifnV 3 B f - a viinuttainlnt i
r, lamaQtipaBalti always i>a
am
884 AVYAKATA-SAMYITTAM [XLIV. 2. 20
No hetam bhanteJUl
20 Tarn kim mafmasi Anuradha ayam so ariipi avedano
asaniil asankharo avinnano tathagato ti samanupassasi
ti
No betam bhante|j||
21 Ettha J te Anuradha dittheva dhamme saccato
thetato tathagate 2 anupalabbhyamane 3 kallam nu tarn
veyyakaraiiarn!! Yo4 so avuso tathagato uttamapuriso
paramapuriso paramapattipattotam tatbagato arinatrimehi
catuhi thaiiehi pafmapayamano pannapeti' . Ji Hoti tatba-
gato param maraim ti va la Neva hoti na na hot!
tatbagato param marana ti va|| ||
No betam bbantej|||
22 Sadbu saclhu 5 Anuradba pubbe caham 6 Anurildba
etarabi ca dukkban ceva 7 pannapemi dukkassa ca nirod-
banti
3 Sariiyutta-Kotthika (or Payatam)
1 Ekam samayam ayasma ca Sariputto ayasma ca Mabfi
Kotthiko 8 Baranasiyam vibaranti Tsipatane Migadaye||||
2 Atha kho ayasma Maha-Kottbiko sayanbasamayam
patisallana pavutthito? yenayasma Sariputto teniipasan-
kami|j upasankamitva ayasmata Sariputtena saddhim sam-
modi,i sammodaniyam katbam saramyani vitisaretva ekam
antam nisidiJIH
3 Ekam antam nisinno kbo ayasma Maba-Kotthiko
ayasmantam Sariputtam etad avoca|| || Kim nu kbo avuso
Sariputta!) boti tatbagato param marana ti|l||
Avyakatam kbo etam avuso Bhagavata Hoti tatbagato
param marana ti|| |j
4 Kim panavuso na boti tatbagato param marana
till!!
1 B 1 inserts ca 2 S 1 - 3 , B 1 gato
3 B 1 labbhyamano 4 S 1 - 3 vyakaranaya
s Not repeated in S T -3 6 S x -3 vabum 7 B 1 dukkhanfieva
8 S 3 kottbito ; S 1 koddbito botb always 9 S J -3 vuttbito
XLIV. :$. 11] AYYAKATA-S \MYfTTAM 385
Etampi kbo avuso avvakatam Bha#ivata Na boti tatlia-
gato param marana ti|l||
5 Kim nu kno avuso hoti ca na ca hoti tathagato param
marana tijlil
Etam pi kho avuso avyakatam I Bhagavata Hoti oa na
ca boti tathagato param marana ti||
6 Kim paiiavuso 2 neva boti na na boti tathagato param
marana ti
Etam pi kbo avuso avyakatam Bhagavata Neva hoti na
na boti tatbagato param marana ti||||
7 Kim nu kbo avuso Hoti tatbagato param marana ti iti
putt bo samano avyakatam kbo etam avuso Bbagavata Hoti
tatbagato param marana ti vadesi|j pe|||| Kim paiiavuso
Neva boti na na boti tatbagato param marana ti iti
puttbo samauo Etam pi kbo avuso avyakatam Bbagavata
Neva boti na na boti tatbagato param marana ti vatlesi||||
Ko nu kbo avuso betu ko paccayo yenetam avyakatam
Bhagavata ti||||
8 Hoti tatbagato param marana ti kbo avuso rupagatam
etamli Na boti tatbagato param marana ti rupagatam
etam|i Hoti ca na ca 3 hoti tatbagato param marana ti
rupagatam etam|| Neva hoti na na hoti tatbagato param
marana ti rupagatam etam||||
9 Hoti tatbagato param marana ti kho avuso vr.lana-
gatain etam Na boti tatbagato param marana li vrdana-
Katam etam Hoti ca na ca hoti tathagato param marana
ti Yidanagatam etam|| Neva hoti na na hoti tathagato
]>aram marana ti vedanagatam etam||||
10 Hnti t itbagato param marana ti kln> avuso Banna-
gatam etam|| Na hoti tatbagato param marana ti safma-
gatam etam|j|! Hoti ca na ca hoti tathagato param
marana ti sadfiagatam etam |l Neva hoti na na hnti tail..-:
gato param marana ti sannagatam etam|j||
1 1 Hoti tathagato param marana ti Kh<> &TOBO sankhara-
1 B 1 avyakatam kho etam avuso . . . : I;- avyakatam
avuso Bhagavata
3 B 1 pana avuso 3 Missing in b x -3 always
26
386 AVYAKATA-SAMYUTTAM [XLIV. 8. 12
gatam etam; Na hoti tathagato param marana ti sankhara-
gatam etam|j Hoti ca na ca hoti tathagato param marana
ti sankharagatam etam|| Neva hoti na na hoti tathagato
param marana ti sankharagatam etam||||
12 Hoti tathagato param marana ti kho avuso viiiiifina-
gatam etam[j Na hoti tathagato param marana ti viiiiiana-
gatam etamlj Hoti ca na ca hoti tathagato param marana
ti vinnanagatam etam|| Neva hoti na na hoti tathagato
param marana ti ki vinnanagatam etaml|||
13 Ayam kho avuso hetu ayam paccayo yena tarn l
avyakatam Bhagavata ti|!||
4 Sdriputta-Kotthiko 2 (or Samudaya)
1 Ekam samayam ayasma ca Sariputto ayasma ca Maha-
Kotthiko 2 Baranasiyam viharanti Isipatane Migadaye||
pell
2-7 3 Ko nu kho avuso hetu ko paccayo yenetam avyaka-
tam Bhagavata ti|| ||
8 Rupam kho avuso ajanato apassato yathabhutam|| rupa-
samudayam 4 ajanato apassato yathabhutam|| rupanirodham
ajanato apassato yathabhutam|| rupanirodhagaminim pati-
padam ajanato apassato yathabhutam[| Hoti tathagato
param marana ti pissa hoti|| Na hoti tathagato param
marana ti pissa hoti|| Hoti ca na ca s hoti tathagato param
marana ti pissa hoti|| Neva hoti na na hoti tathagato param
marana ti pissa hoti|| ||
9-11 VedanamlHi Sannam|||i Sankhare||j|
12 Vinnanam ajanato apassato yathabhutam|| vinnana-
samudayam ajanato apassato yathabhutam|| vinnananiro-
dham ajanato apassato yathabhutam|| vinnananirodhaya-
minim patipadam ajanato apassato yathabhutam Hoti
tathagato param marana ti pissa hoti|| Na hoti tathagato
1 B 2 yenetam 2 S 3 kotthito ; S 1 koddhito as before
3 B 1 - 2 insert here sti yeva puccha
4 S x -3 rupassasamudayarn
5 Missing as before in S T -3 always
XLIY. "). 2] AVY\KATA-SAMYt*TTAM 387
param ruarana ti pissa hoti Hoti ca na ca hoti tathagato
param marana pissa boti Neva hoti na na hoti tathagato
param marana ti pissa hoti
13 Rupam ca kho avuso janato passato yathabhiitam ,
rupasainudayam janato passato yathabhiitam ;i rupani-
rodham janato paesato yathabhutam riipanirodhagaminim
patipadam janato passato yathabhiitam Hoti tathagato
param marana ti pissa na hotijj
14, 15, 16 Vedanam; ii SafiftamiiJI Sankhare||l|
17 Yinfianam janato passato yathabhiitam , viniiana
samudayam janato passato yathabhutamli vinnananiro-
dham janato passato yatbabbutaiu viriri.inanirodhaga-
ininim patipadam janato passato yatbabbutaiu Hoti tatha-
gato param marana ti pissa na hotiij Na hoti tathagato
param marana ti pissa na hoti;! pe|| Neva hoti na na hoti
tathfi^ato param marana ti pissa na hoti||||
18 Ayam kho avuso hetu ayam paccayo yena tarn l
avyakatam Bhagavata ti|!||
5 Sdriimtta-Kotthika (3) (or Pema)
1 Ekam samayam ayasma ca Sariputto ayasmii ca
MaluT-Kottliiko- J>aranasiyaiii viliaranti Isipatane Miga-
daye||pe
2-7 3 Ko nu kho avuso hetu ko paccayo yi na tarn l a
katam Bhagavata ti!!||
8 Rupe kho avuso avigataragassa avigatachandassa
avigatapemassa avigatapipasassa avigataparilahassa avi-
gatatanhassa Hoti tathagato param maran.i ti pissa li.-ti
Ni-va Imti na na boti param marana ti pissa hotiiH 1
11 Vedanayajili Safifiayalili Sankaresa||||
12 Vinnune avigataragassa'* avigatachandassa avigata-
1 1 nmssa avigatapipasassa avigataparibihassa avigatatan-
hassa Hoti tatbagato param niaian:! li pis>a lioti pe|i
1 K'-'yenetam 2 S'-3 kottlnt..
3 B 1 - 2 insert here sa yeva pu< 4 8 1 avita
888 AVYAKATA-SAMTUTTAM [XLIV. 5. 13
i hoti na na hoti tathagato par am maranil ti pissa
hotifill
13 Rupe ca kho avuso vigataragassa|| pa x ||
14-16 Vedanaya 2 ||il Saniiaya|||| Sankharesu||||
17 Vinnane vigataragassa 3 vigatachandassa vigatape-
massa vigatapipasassa vigataparilahassa vigatatanhassa
Hoti tathagato param maranil ti pissa na boti|] pej| Neva
boti na na boti tatbagato param marana ti pissa na
hotillll
18 Ayam kbo avuso hetu ayam paccayo yena tarn 4
avyakatam Bhagavata ti||||
6 Sdriputta-Kotthiko 4 (or Ardma)
1 Ekam samayam ayasma Sariputto ayasma ca Maha-
kottbiko 5 Baranasiyam vibaranti Isipatane Migadaye||||
2 Atha kbo ayasma Sariputto sayanhasamayam pati-
sallana vutthito yenayasma Maba-Kotthiko tenupasan-
kami|| upasankami ayasmata Maha-Kottbikena saddbim
sammodi|| sammodamyani saraniyam vltisaretva ekam
antam nisidi||||
3 Ekam antam nisinno kho ayasma Sariputto ayasman-
tam Maha-Kotthikam etad avoca|||j Kim nu kbo iivusc
Kottbika 6 boti tathagato param marana ti|| pe|| kim panfi-
vuso Neva hoti na na hoti tathagato param marana ti iti
puttho samano Etam pi kho avuso avyakatam Bhagavata
Neva hoti na na hoti tathagato param marana ti vadesi||||
Ko nu kho avuso betu ko paccayo yena tarn 7 avyakatam
Bhagavata ti 8 1| ||
4 Ruparamassa kbo avuso ruparatassa rupasammudi-
tassa 9 rupanirodham ajanato apassato yatbabhutam Hoti
1 Complete in S J -3 2 Missing in S T -3 3 S x -3 vita
4 B 1 - 2 yenetam 5 S J -3 kottbito always 6 S 1 kottita
7 B 1 - 2 yenetam 8 S x -3 omit ti
9 S J -3 samuditassa (further on sammu ) ; B 2 pamudi-
tassa always
XLIV. (5. 8] AVYAKATA-SAMYDTTAM 889
tathagato param marana ti pissa hotiii Na hoti tathagato
pa ram marana ti pissa hoti ; Hoti ca Da ca hoti tatha-
gato param marana ti pissa hoti;! Neva hoti na na hoti
tathagato param marana ti pissa hoti; ' Vedanara-
massa kho fivuso vedanaratassa vedanasammuditassa
vedananirodham ajanato apassato yathabhntam
tathagato param marana ti pissa hoti|| pe|| Neva boti na
na hoti tathagato param marana ti pissa koti||i| Safma-
ramassa kbo avusoiiji Sankhararamassa kho avu8o||||
YiriiVmaramassa kho avuso vifmanaratassa vedanasam-
mmlitassa vedananirodhain ajanato apassato yathabhutain
Hoti tatbagato param marana ti pen Neva hoti na na
boti tatbagato param marana ti pissa hoti||||
5 Na ruparamassa kbo avuso na ruparatassa na rupa-
sammuditassa rupanirodbani janato passato \athal)liutain
Hoti tatbagato param marana ti pissa na hoti pt* Neva
hoti na na hoti tatbagato param marana ti pissa na hotijj ||
Na vedanaramassa kbo avuso|j la 1 ]! Na safmaramassa
kho avusoil Na sankhararamassa kbo avuso |iii Na vinriana-
ramassa kbo avuso na vifinanaratassa na vinnana-
samuditassa vinnananirodham janato passato yatbahbutam
Hoti tatbagato param maraiia ti pissa na hoti
Neva boti na na hoti tathagato param marana ti pissa na
hotiUII
6 Ayai 11 kbo avuso hetu ay am paccayoyena tarn a
avyakatam Bhagavata ti|l|j
II
7 Siya panavuso afifio pi pariyayo yena 3 tarn avyakatam
Bhagavata ti|| ||
Siya avuso || ||
8 Bhavaramassa kho avuso bhavaratassa bhavasam-
niuditassa bhavanirodbain ajanato apassato yatluiblmtani
Hoti tathagato param maranati i-i--;-. hoti|| pe|] Neva
na na boti tatbagato param marana ti pissa botijijj
L:tilo more (1- B 1 yeuetam
!>' adds ] na
390 AVYAKATA-SAMYUTTAM [XLIV. 6.
9 Na bhavaramassa kho avuso na bhavaratassa na
bbavasammuditassa bhavanirodbam janato passato yatha-
bhutatp Hoti tathagato param marana ti pissa na hoti
pi- Neva boti na na boti tatbagato param marana ti pissa
na boti
10 Ay am pi kbo avuso pariyayo yena tarn * avyakatam
Bhagavata
III
11 Siya panavuso anno pi pariyayo yena tana 1 avyakatam
Bbagavata ti|| ||
Siya avuso |j ||
12 Upadanaramassa kbo avuso upadanaratassa upadana-
sammuditassa upadananirodham ajanato apassato yatha-
bhutam Hoti tatbagato param marana ti pissa boti|! pejj
Neva boti na na hoti tathagato param marana ti pissa
13 Na Upadanaramassa kbo avuso na upadanaratassa
na upadanasammuditassa upadananirodham janato passato
yatbabhutam Hoti tathagato param marana ti pissa na
boti|| pe|| Neva hoti na na hoti tatbagato param marana ti
pissa na hoti||||
14 Ayam pi kho avuso pariyayo |j yena tarn 2 avyakatam
Bbagavata ti|| ||
IV
15 Siya panavuso anno pariyayo yena tarn vyakatam
Bhagavata ti||||
Siya avuso || ||
16 Tanharamassa kho avuso tanbaratassa tanbasam-
muditassa tanhanirodbam ajanato apassato yathabhutam
Hoti tatbagato param marana ti pissa hoti|| pe|| Neva hoti
na na hoti tathagato param marana ti pissa hoti||||
17 Na tanharamassa kho avuso na tanharatassa na
tanbasammuditassa tanbanirodbam janato passato yatha-
bhutam Hoti tatbagato param marana ti pissa na botiil
1 B 1 - 2 yenetam 2 B 1 - 2 yenetam
XLIV. 7. 6] AVYAKATA-SAMYUTTAM 391
Xeva hoti na na hoti tathagato param maranii ti pissa
na hoti
18 Ayam pi l kno iivuso pariyayo yena tarn 2 avyakatam
Bhagavatft ti
19 Siyii panuvuso aniio pi pariyayo yena tarn 2 avyakatam
Bhagavata ti|| |
Ettha dani avuso Sariputta ito uttarini kirn icchasi
t.inhfisiiiikhayavimuttassa 3 avuso Sariputta bhikkhuno
vaddbam 4 nattbi pannapanaya ti
7 Moggaldno (or Ayatana)
2 Atha kbo Vacchagotto paribbajako yenayasma Mali a-
Moggalano 5 tenupasankami upasaiikarnitva ayasmata
Maba-Moggalanena saddbiui sainmodi,i sammodanlyaiij
katbarn saramyain vitisaretva ekain antain niM.li
3 Ekam antain nlsinno kbo Vaccbagotto paribbajako
ayasniantam Maba-Mog^ahmatn etad avoca Kiin nu
kbo Moggalana sassato loko ti||||
Avyakatam kbo etam Vaccha 6 Bhagavata Sassato ~
loko ti|| |i
4 Kim pana 8 bbo Moggalana asassato luko ti
Etain pi kbo Vaccba 1 avyakatam Bhagavata Asassato
loko till ||
5 Kim nu kbo bbo Moggalana antava loko tijlll
Avyakatam kbo etam Vaccba 9 Bbagavata Antava
loko ti|| |i
Kim pana 10 bho Moggalana anantava loko ti||||
Etam pi kbo Vaccba avyakatam Bbagavata Auautava
loko ti|| ||
1 Missing in S'-3 a B 1 - 3 yenct
3 B a S-3 dankhaya 4 B 1 vattam ; B a pa (?)
5 S ! -3 mogallau-o, as usual, .il \\ays
6 S 1 - 3 vaccbagotta 8 B 1 panavuso
9 S 1 I0 B 1 inserts kho
392 AYYAKATA-SAMYUTTAM [XLIV. 7. 7
7 Kim nu kho bho Moggalana tarn jivam tarn sari-
ranti|||f
Avyakatam kho etam Vaccha J Bhagavata Tarn jivam tain
sarlrantillli
8 Kim pana kho Moggalana aniiam jivam annam
sarirantilili
Etam pi kho Vaccha avyakatam Bhagavata Annam
jivam annam sariranti||||
9 Kim nu kho 2 Moggalana hoti tathagato param
marana ti||||
Avyakatam kho etam Vaccha 3 Bhagavata Hoti tatha-
gato param marana till ||
10 Kim pana bho Moggalana na hoti tathagato param
marana ti||||
Etam pi kho Vaccha avyakatam Bhagavata Na hoti
tathagato param marana ti||||
11 Kim nu kho bho Maggalana hoti ca na ca hoti tatha-
gato param marana ti||||
Avyakatam kho etam Vaccha Bhagavata Hoti ca na ca
hoti tathagato param marana ti||||
12 Kim pana bho Moggalana neva hoti na na hoti
tathagato param marana ti||||
Etam pi kho Vaccha avyakatam Bhagavata Neva hoti
na na hoti tathagato param marana ti||||
13 Ko nu kho bho Moggalana hetu ko paccayo yena
annatitthiyanam paribbajakanam evam putthanam evam
vyakaranam4 hoti|||| Sassato lokoti va|| Asassato loko ti
va|| Antava loko ti va|| Anantava loko ti va|| Tarn jivam
tarn saiiran ti va Annam jivam annam sariranti va|| Hoti
tathagato param marana ti va|| Na hoti tathagato param
marana ti va|| Hoti ca na ca hoti tathagato param marana
ti va|| Neva hoti na na hoti tathagato param marana
ti va|| ||
1 S 1 vacchagotta 2 B 1 - 2 Kim pana bho
3 S 1 vacchagotta ; this answer and the following query
are missing in S3 (by blunder of the copyist)
4 B 1 - 2 veyyakaranam always
XLIV. 7. 27] AVYAKATA-SAMYfTTAM 898
14 Ko pana bho Moggalana hetu ko paccayo yena
samanassa Gotamassa evam putthassa na evaiii vyaka-
ranam hoti Sassato loko ti pi Asassato loko ti pi Autava
loko ti pi Anantava loko ti pi , Tarn jivam tain sarlran ti ;
Annum jivam annam sarlran ti pi Hoti tathagato param
marana, ti pin Na hoti tathagato parain marana ti pi
Hoti ca na ca hoti tathagato param marana ti pi Neva
hoti na na hoti tathagato param marana ti pi ti|| ||
15 Afinatitthiya ca l kho Vaccha paribbajaka cakkliuin
Etam mama eto ham asrni eso me atta ti samanupassanti
sotam ghanam < jivham Etam mama eso ham asini eso
me atta ti|| kayamli manam Etam mama eso ham asmi eso
me atta ti samanupassaiiti tasma anfiatitthiyamun parib-
bajakanam evam putthanarn evam veyyakaranam hoti
Sassato loka ti va|| pe|| Neva hoti na na hoti tatb
param marana ti va|| j|
16 Tathagato ca kho Vaccha araham sammusambuddho
cakkhuni Netam mama neso ham asmi na meso atta ti
samanupasatiji sotam;! ghanam jj jivham Netam mama
neso ham asmi na me so atta ti samanupassatii, kayamii
manam Netam mama neso ham asmi na meso atta ti
samanupassati tasma tathagatassa evam putthassa na 2
ova in veyyakaranam hoti Sassato loko ti pi., pell Neva hoti
na na hoti tathagat-o param marana ti pi ti||||
17 Atha kho Vacchagotto paribbajako utthayasana yena
Bhagava tenupasaiikami , upasankamitva Khagavata sad-
dhini sammodi sammadanlyam katham saraniyaiji viti-
saretva ekam antam nisidi
18 Ekam antam nisinno kho Vacchagotto l>ha^
etad a vocal! kiin nu kho bho Gotama Sassato loko ti||||
Avyakatam kho etam Vaccha maya Sassato loko ti||||
19-26 Upeil
27 Kim pan iotama neva hoti na na hoti tatlia-
gato param marana ti||||
Etam pi kho Vaccha avyakatam maya Neva hoti na na
iiti tathagato param marana ti||||
1 Missing in 83 2 Missing in S-3
394 AVYAKATA-SAMYUTTAM [XLIV. 7. 28
28 Ko nu kho bho Gotama hetu ko paccayo yena
annatitthiyanam paribbajakanam evam putthanam evam
vyakaranam hoti Sassato loko ti va l \\ pe|| Neva hoti
na na hoti tathagato param marana ti va|| || Ko pana bho
Gotama hetu kho paccayo yena bhoto Gotamassa evam
putthassa na evam vyakaranam hoti|| Sassato loko ti pi||
pe|| Neva hoti na na hoti tathagato param marana ti
pi ti|| ||
29 Anuatitthiya Vaccha 2 paribbajaka cakkhum Etam
mama eso ham asmi eso me atta ti samanupassanti|| pe||
jivham Etam mama eso ham asmi eso me atta ti samanu-
passantijl pe|| kayamji manam Etam mama eso ham asmi
eso me atta ti samanupassanti|||| Tasma annatitthiyanam
paribbajakanam evam putthanam evam vyakaranam hoti|j
Sassato loko ti va|| pell Neva hoti na na hoti tathagato
param marana ti va 3 ||||
80 Tathagato ca4 kho Vaccha araham sammasam-
buddho cakkhum Netam mama neso ham asmi na meso
atta ti samanupassatill sotam|| ghanami] jivham || kayam[|
manam Netam mama neso ham asmi na meso atta ti
samanupassatill || Tasma tathagatassa evam putthassa nas
evam vyakaranam hoti|| Sassato loko ti pi 6 || Asassato
loko ti pijj Antava loko ti pi|| Anantava loko ti pi|| Tarn
jivam tarn sarlranti pi|| Annam jlvani annam sarlranti pi|j
Hoti tathagato param marana ti pi|| Na hoti tathagato
param marana ti pi|| Hoti ca na ca hoti tathagato param
rnarana ti pi|| Neva hoti na na hoti tathagato param marana
ti pi tijill
31 Acchariyam bho Gotama abbhutam bho Gotama
yatra hi nama satthussa ca 7 savakassa ca atthena attho
vyanjanena vyanjanam sainsandissati samessati 8 na vihii-
yissati 9 yadidam aggapadasmim|| ||
32 Idanaham bho Gotama samanam Maha-Moggalanam
1 Missing in S 1 - 3 2 Missing in S 1 - 3
3 Missing in S x -3 4 S 1 - 3 va 5 Missing in S J -3
6 S z -3 va 7 E 1 - 3 satthu ca 8 B 1 samissati
9 B 1 vigayissati ; B 2 virodhayissati
XLIV. 8. 14] AVYAKATA-SAMYUTTAM 395
upasankamitvH etain attham apucchim samano pi Mogga-
lano etehi padehi etebi vyarijanehi etam l attbam vyakasi
styvathapi bhavam Gotamo Accbariyam bho Gotania
abbbutain l)bo Gotama yatra bi miiria satthussa ca I
kassa ca attbena attbo vyanjanena vyaiijanain samsan.li-
suti saniessati mi vihayissati yadidam aggapadasiuia ti a j||j
8 Vaccho (or Bandhum)
-1 Atha kho Vacchagotto paribbajako yen;i Jihagava
tenupasankami upasarikamitva Bhagavata saddhim sam-
modi sammodaniyam katbam siiranTyam vltisaretva ekam
antani ni8idi||||
8 Ekam antani nisinno kho Vacchagotto paribbajako
Bhagavantam etad avoca Kim nu kho bho Gotama
sassato loko ti
Avyakatam kho etam Vaccha maya Sassato loko ti
4-11 i
12 Kim pana bho Gotama neva boti na na hoti tatha-
gato pa ram marana ti||||
Etam pi kho Vadcba avyakatam maya Neva hoti na na
hoti tathagato param marana ti
13 Ko nu kho bbo Gotama hetu ko paccayo yena anna-
tittbiyanam paribhajakanam evam puttbanam evam
vyakaranam hoti Sassato lokoti va|j pej| Neva hoti na na
hoti tath ram marana ti vajj!! Ko pana bho Gotama
hetu ko paccayo yena bboto Gotamassa evam putthassa na3
evam vyakaranam boti Sassato loko ti pijj pe|| Neva hoti
na na hoti tathagato param marana ti pi ti||||
11 Annatittbiya kho Vaccha paribbajaka rupam attatc
samanupassanti rupavantam va attanani attani va rupam
rupasmim va attanani Vedanam attato samanupassanti ||
tfmain Saiikharelili Vifiiianam attato saina-
inija. anti vinnaiiavautain va attanani attani \
nain vinnanasmim va attauamn tasma adnatm m\anam
1 B 1 tarn 3 Same remarks as for the paragraph 31
1 ut na after Gotamassa
396 AVYAKATA-SAMYUTTAM [XLIV. 8. 15
paribbajakanam evam putthfmam evam vyfikarunam hoti ''
Sassato loko ti va|| pe|| Neva hoti na na hoti tathagato
param marana ti va||||
15 Tathagato ca kho Vaccha araham sammasambuddho
na rupam attato samanupassatijl na rupavantam va atta-
nam na attani va J rupam na rupasmim va x attanam |j na
vedanam attato samanupassati|| pe|| na samiam|| na san-
khareji na vinnanam attato samanupassati|| na vinnanavan-
tam va attanam na attani va 2 vinnanam na vinminasmim
va attanam || || Tasma tathagatassa evam putthassa na
evam vyakaranam hoti|||l Sassato loko ti pi|| pe|l Neva
hoti na na hoti tathagato param marana ti pi ti|| ||
16 Atha kho Vacchagotto paribbtijako utthayasana yena-
yasma Maha-Moggalano tenupasankami|! upasaiikamitva
ayasmata Maha-Moggalanena saddhim sammodi|| sammo-
daniyam katham saraniyam vitisaretva ekam antam
nisidijl ||
17 Ekam antam nisinno kho Vacchagotto paribbajako
ayasmantam Maha-Moggalanam etad avoca|||| Kim nu
kho bho Moggalana sassato loko ti||||
Avyakatam kho etam Vaccha Bhagavata Sassato loko
.till II
18-26 HpellU
27 Kim pana bho Moggalana neva hoti na na hoti
tathagato param marana ti||||
Etam 3 pi kho Vaccha avyakatam Bhagavata Neva hoti
na na hoti tathagato param marana ti va|| ||
28 Ko nu kho bho Moggalana hetu ko paccayo yena
annatitthiyanam paribbajakanam evam putthanam evam
vyakaranam hoti|| Sassato loko ti va|| pe|| Neva hoti na na
hoti tathagato param marana ti|| || Ko pana bho 4 Mogga-
lana hetu ko paccayo yena samanassa Gotamassa evam
putthassa na evam vyakaranam hoti|l Sassato loko ti pi||
pe | Neva hoti na na hoti tathagato param marana ti pi
till II
1 Missing in S x -3 2 Missing in S x -3
3 S 1 - 3 evam 4 Missing in S 1 - 3
XLIV. 8. 31] AVYAKATA-SAMYrTTAM 397
29 Aiiiiatitthiya kho Vaccha paribl)ftjiikfi riipam attato
Bamanupassantii! rupavantaiu vii attanani attani va rupam
rupasmim va attanam Vedanamjl SaflfianiH Saiikbare |
Yiimanam attato samanupassanti;; vifmanavantani va atta-
nani attani va vifmanam viihianasimm va attanani
Tasma afmatitthiyauam paribhajakfmam evam puttha-
nam evam vyakaranam hoti|| Sassato loko ti va
Neva hoti na na hoti tathagato param marana ti va||||
80 Tathagato ca kbo Vaccha araham saminasambudilho
na rupam attato samanupassatijl na rupavantam va atta-
nain na attani va l rupam na rupasmim va l attanamjl Na
vedauain Na safmaini! Na saukhare'l Na vififianam attato
Bamanupassatili na vififiavantam va x attanam na attani
vfi l vinricinam na vinnanasmim va 1 attanam,'|i| Tasma
tatbagatassa evam puttbassa na evam vyakaranam boti
Sassato loko ti pi|| Asassato loko ti pill Antava loko ti pi
Anantava loko ti pi|| Tarn jivaiu tarn sariran ti pi|| Annain
jivam aiiilam sariranti }i Hoti tatbagato param mara:
Na boti tathagato param marana ti pi] Hoti ca na ca boti
tathagato param marana ti pijl Neva hoti na na boti tatha-
gato param marana ti pi ti|;||
80 Acchariyarn bho Moggalana abbhutani hlio Mogga-
lana yatra hi nama satthu 2 ca savakassa ca atthena attho3
vvanjanena vvanjanam samsandissati saraessati na vilia\ is-
sati4 yad idam aggapadasmim||i|
81 Idfmfiham bbo Moggalana samanam Gotamam upa-
sankamitva etam attham appucchimlj samano pi Gotamo
cti-hi padehi etehi vyanjanehi etam attham vyakasi seyya-
tbapi bhuvain Moggalanoj! j| Acchariyam bho Moggalana
abhhutam bho Moggalana yatrahi nama satthu ca sava-
kassa ca atthena attho* vyanjanehi vvanjanam samsandis-
amessati na vihayissati 6 yad idam aggapadasmin ti||"
Missing in 8 f -3 a So all the MS8. here and further on
3 S 1 - 3 atthenattho 1 ati : I'.- 1 vimdhayiBsati
1 atthenatthain
6 As in 80 (S. n. h, but S 1 seems to have -sati
898 AVYAKATA-SAMYUTTAM [XLIY. 9. '2
9 Kutuhalasala
2 Atha kho Vaccbagotto paribbajako yena Bhagava
tenupasankamili upasankamitva Bhagavata saddbim sam-
modi|; sammodanlyam katham saraniyam vitisaretva ekani
antam nisidiJIH
3 Ekam antam nisinno kho Vaccbagotto paribbajako
Bbagavantam etad avoca|| || Puriraani bbo Gotama divasani
purimatarani sambahulanam nanatitthiyanam * samana-
brahmanaparibbajakanam Kutuhalasalayam sannisinnanam
sannipatitanam ayam antara katha udapadi| j|
4 Ayam kbo Purano Kassapo sanghl ceva gam ca
ganacariyo ca nato yasassl tittbakaro sadbu sammato
bahujanassa i so pi 2 savakam abbbatltam kalaiikatam
upapattisus vyakaroti Asu amutra upapanno asu amutra
upapannoti4 j|;i Yo s pissa savako uttamapuriso parama-
puriso paramapattipatto tarn pi savakam abbbatltam
kalankatam upapattisu vyakaroti || Asu amutra upapanno
asu amutra upapannoti|||j
5 Ayam pi kbo Makkhali Gosalo|| pe||
6 Ayam pi kbo Nigantbo 6 Nataputto|| pe7|j|j
7 Ayam pi kho Sanjayo^ 8 Belatthiputto9|| pe|||j
8 Ayam pi kho Pakuddho Kaccayano I0 |i pe[l||
9 Ayam pi kbo Ajito Kesakambalo " sanghl ceva gain
ca ganacariyo ca nato yasassl tittbakaro sadhu sammato
bahujanassa 1 1 so pi savakam abbhatitam kalankatam
upapattisu vyakaroti || Asu amutra upapanno asu amutra
upapanno ti||!| Yo 12 pissa savako uttamapuriso par ama-
puriso l3 paramapattiputto tam pi savakam abbhatitam
1 S 3 nanta ; B 1 - 2 anna 2 Missing in B 1 - 2 ; S3 sa pi.
3 S x -3 uppattisu here and further on
4 S 1 has pe and S3 asuama instead of the first asu
. . . upapanno, and S 1 - 3 have uppanno instead of upapanno
always s S x -3 so 6 B 2 nigandho 7 S 1 - 3 nata
8 B 1 sancayo ; B 2 sanjeyyo 9 B 1 - 2 celaddha
10 B 1 - 2 kaccano " S 3 kambali I2 S 1 - 3 so
J 3 Missing in S J -3
XLIV. 9. 14] AVYAKATA-8AMYUTTAM 899
kalankatam upapattisu vyakaroti Asu amutra upapanno
asu amutra upapanno ti 'HH
10 Ayam pi kho samano Gotamo saiighl ceva gani ca
gamicariyo ca fiato yasassi titthakaro sfulhu sainniato
bahujanassa so pi savakam abbhatitam kalaukatam
upapattisu vyakaroti ] Asu aniutra upapanno asu amutra
upapannotr Yo ca khvassa 2 savako uttamapuriso
parumapuriso paramapattipatto tarn pi 3 savakam abbha-
titam kalankatam upapattisu na-V vyakarotill Asu amutra
upapanno asu amutra upapanno ti api ca kho nam
i' yam vyakaroti Acchejji 5 tan ham vivattayi saunojanam
sammamanabhisamayii antam akiisi dukkhassati
11 Tassa mayham bho Gotama ahud eva kankha ahu
vicikiccha Kathanhi 6 nama saraanassa Gotamassa dhamma-
bhinneyyati7||||
12 Alanhi te Vaccha kaiikliitum alam vicikiccliituin
kankhaniye 8 ca pana te thane vicikiccha uppanna!; ii Sa-
uprulfmassa khvaham 9 Vaccha upapattim pannapemi I0 no
anupadanassallH
18 Seyyathapi Vaccha aggi sa-upadano jalati no anupa-
(itno evam eva khvaham Vaccha sa-upadanassa upapattim
pannapemi no anupadanassa ti
14 Yasmim pana 1 'bho Gotama samaye acci vatena
khitta diiram pi gacchati '[ imassa pana bhavam Gotamo
kim apadanasmim paiinapeti ti||||
Yasmini kho 12 Vaccha saraaye acci 13 vatena khitta diiram
icchatill tarn aham vatupadanam vadami X 4 vato liissa
Vaccha tasmiin samaye upadanam hotl ti!|||
1 The first asu pnnno is missing in S 1 ; S^ adds to it
ti and only asu amutra 2 S 1 so ca khossa ; S 3 so pissa
', I) 1 tanca ; B 2 has pa j| instead of paramapuriso
vyakaroti 4 In 8 f -3 only
S- 1 acchecchi ; S 1 acchcccha 6 S 1 ^ omit hi
7 B 2 dhamma abhi; S 1 - 3 dhammo ai
8 B'- K:inkh:illi\r 9 S 1 ^ khohmii
10 B 1 - " Missing in B.
' 2 Missing in S-3 '3 B 3 acchi Ii- 2 panna^mi
400 AVYAKATA-SAMYTTTAM [XLIV. (I \~>
15 Yasmiii ca pana l bho Gotama samaye imaii ca
kayam nikkhipati satto ca aiinataram kayam anuppanno 2
hoti|| imassa paria bhavam Gotamo kim upadanasmhn
paimapeti ti||||
Yasmim kho Vaccha samaye iman ca kayam nikkhipati
satto ca afiiiataram kayam anuppanno hoti|| tarn aham
taiihupadanam 3 vadani!) tanha hissa 4 Vaccha tasmim
samaye upadanam hot! tis||||
10 Anando (or Atthatto)
2 Atha kho Yacchagotto paribbajako yena Bhagavii
tenupasankamij apasankamitva Bhagavata saddhim
sammodi ' sammodaniyam katham saraniyain vitisaretva
ekam antam nisidi|| li
3 Ekam antam nisinno kho Vacchagotto paribbajako
Bhagavantam etad avocajljj Kim nu kho bho Gotama
atthatta ti||||
Evam vutte Bhagava tunhi ahosi|| ||
Kim pana bho Gotamo natthatta ti|| ||
Dutiyam pi kho Bhagava tunhi ahosi||||
Atha kho Vacchagotto paribbajako utthayasana pak-
kamii ||
4 Atha kho ayasma Anando acirapakkante Vacchagotte
paribbajake Bhagavantam etad avoca|||| Kim nu kho
bhante Bhagava Vacchagottassa paribbajakassa panham
puttho na vyakasiti|ij|
5 Ahancananda Vacchagottassa paribbajakassa Atthatta
ti puttho samano Atthatta ti vyakareyyam|| ye te Ananda
samanabrahmana sassatavada tesam etam saddhim abha-
vissa|| ||
6 Ahancananda Vacchagottassa paribbajakassa Natthat-
tati puttho samano Natthattati vyakareyyam|| ye te Ananda
1 S 1 - 3 omit ca pana
2 The true reading ought to be anuppatto; B 1 - 2 have
anupapanno 3 B 2 takkhupadanam
4 S J -3 samangissa 5 B 1 adds || pa ||
XLIV. 11. 5] AVYAKATA-SAMYUTTAM 401
samanabrahinanii uccln-davada tesam t-taiu saddhim abha-
vissallH
7 Ahan cananda Vacchagottassa paribbajakassa Attliatta
ti puttho samano Attliatta ti vyakareyyam; api nu me tarn
anulomam abbavissa fianassa l upadaya * Sabbe dhammft
anattati
No hetam bhaut-
8 Alian cananda Vaccbagottassa paribbajakassa Natthat-
tati puttho samano Natthattati vyakareyyam;; pammulhassa
Ananda Vaccbagottassa bhiyyo sammohaya abbavissa Abu
va me nuna pubbe atta so 3 etarahi natthiti
11 Sabhiyo
1 Ekam samayam ayasma Sabhiyo Kjicr;:ii" Natikc
vibarati Ginjakavasatbe
2 Atha kbo Vaccliagotto paribbajako yonayasma SaMiiyo
mo tcnunasankami una^ankaniitva ayasniata Sal>bi-
y.-na Kaccanena saddbim sammodi Baininodaniyaiii
katliain sfiraiiTvain vitisart-tva ekam antam nisldi
3 Ekam antam nisinno kho Vat-c-liagotto paribbajako
mantam Sabbiyam Kaccanam etad Kim nu
klio l)lio Karcana boti tatbagato param marana ti
Avyakataiu kho etani Vaccha Bhagavata Hoti tatbagato
param marana ti
1 Kim pana bho Kaccana na hoti tatbagato param
'iia ti
tn J pi kbo Vaccha avyakatam Dlia.^avata Na hoti
tatbagato param marana ti
r> Kiin nu kbo bbo Kaccana boti ca na ca 5 hoti tatlia-
gato param marana ti
tain kho etam Vaccha Bhagavata Hoti ca na ca
hoti tatha^ato param maran ki
1 B 2 nai a B 1 11)
so ; B 3 att tasa
( vain s Missing in S 1
6 S 1 pi; S3 hoti tatha-ato param marana ti
27
402 AVYAKATA-SAMYUTTAM [XLIV. 11. 6-14
6 Kirn paiia bho Kaccana neva hoti na na hoti tathagato
param marana ti 1 !!!!
Etam 2 pi kho Vaccha avyakatam Bhagavata Neva hoti
na na boti tathagato param marana ti|j||
7 Kim nu kho bho Kaccana Hoti tathagato param
marana ti iti puttho samano Avyakatam kho etam Yaccha
Bhagavata Hoti tathagato param marana ti vadesi
8 Kim pana bho Kaccana Na hoti tathagato param
marana ti iti puttho samano Avyakatam kho etam Yaccha 3
Bhagavata Na hoti tathagato param marana ti vadeni
9 Kim nu kho bho Kaccana Hoti ca na ca4 hoti tatba-
gato param marana ti iti puttho samano Avyakatam kho
etam Vaccha Bhagavata Hoti ca na ca 4 hoti tathagato
param marana ti vadesi ||||
10 Kim pana bho Kaccana Neva hoti na na hoti tatha-
gato param marana ti iti puttho samano Etam pi kho
Vaccha avyakatam Bhagavata Neva hoti na na hoti tatha-
gato param marana ti vadesij] ||
11 Ko nu kho bho Kaccana hetu ko paccayo yena tarn
avyakatam samanena Gotamena ti|||j
12 Yo ca Vaccha s hetu yo ca paccayo 6 pannapanfiya i
Eupiti va Arupiti va Sanniti va Asanmti va Neva saiiii!
nasafmiti va|| so ca hetu so ca paccayo sabbena sabbam
sabbatha sabbam aparisesam 8 nirujjheyya|| kena nam
paniiapayamano paiinapeyya Rupiti va Arupiti va SanuT
va Asanniti va Neva sanni nasanmti va ti9|j ||
13 Kiva I0 cirani pabbajito si Kaccana ti|||!
Na ciram avuso tmi vassam ti|j||
14 Yassa passa avuso IJ ettakena ettakam eva tarn passa
bahum I2 |j ko pana vado eva J 3 abbikkante ti||||
1 The question is missing in S 1 - 3 2 S x -3 evam
3 S 1 - 3 evam pi kho Vaccha avyakatam
4 Missing in S x -3 s S J -3 avuso 6 B 2 inserts yfiya
7 B 1 pannapayamano 8 B 1 - 2 , S 1 apariseso
9 Missing in S J -3, B 1 I0 B 1 - 2 kim va; S3 keva
11 B 1 inserts etam ; B 2 evam
12 S 3 bahu l3 B 1 evam ; B 2 avam
\K\TA-SAMYT-TTAM 408
Avyakata-saiiiviittam samattam I |||!
Tassuddanam 3 || ||
Khema then Anuradho||||
Sariputto ti Kotthiko||
Morrgalano ca Vaccho ca|j
Kutuhalasalanando
Sabhiyo ekadasaman ti 3 ||||
Salayatana-vagga-saniyuttam-samattann
Tassuddanam (I ||
Salayatana Vedana||
iCitugimo Jambukhadakoll
Sfmiandako MoRgalanoi,
Citto Gamani Sankhatam||
Avyakatan ti dasadba ti||||
DasabalaRelappabbava 5
nibbanamabasamuddapariyantri
attbangauiaggasalila
Jinavacananadi ciram vahatu 6 |j||
Salayatana-vaggoll ||
1 This mention, driven hack, without samyuttam, aft* r
the udd:tn:i, in S J -3, is tbe ending phrase of B 2 , which adds
only pri : ]-n : " finished," without uddana or any
capitulation 2 S 1 - 3 tatruihiaiiam-
I IK- uddana of S 1 - 3 , much differing from that of B 1 . i-
tin's: Khemam Anuruddho Pagauain Samuddam
lYma AraiiiaiM Ayatana Bandham Kutuhala sala Attha
(S- atta-) nto Sabhi (S 1 -hi-) ycna
4 This mention and the following uddana are to be found
in li 1 only omits sela
iialmtu Thin j^atlia ('.') and the following mention
are to be found in S'-3 only
INDICES.
INDICES.
THE following are the numbers and abbrevations refer-
ring to the several Samyutttas.
XXXV. Sal.
XXXVI. Ved.
XXXVII. Mat.
XXXVIII. Jamb.
XXXIX. Sam.
XL.
XLI.
Cit.
XLII. Gam.
XLIII. As.
XLIV. Avy.
Salayatana-samyuttam (I.)
Vedana-samyuttain (II.)
Matu^ama-samyuttam (111.
Jambukhadaka-samyuttam (IV.)
Samamlaka-samyuttaiii
Moggalana-samyuttaiji I.)
Citta-samyuttam (VI 1 .
Gamani-samyuttain (VIII.)
Asaiikhata-samyuttani (IX.)
Avyakata-samyuttuiji
The Arabic, subjoined to these Roman, numbers point out
tin- place of each Sutta in its Saniyutta without regard to the
division into chapters (vaggas) which is to be found only in
L, 11., 111., IX.
I.
INDEX TO Till- PBOPBB NAMES.
< Mialiln.it ...us not taken from tin- texts are included between
) Kesakambalo [anna tit-
XL 1. 9
408
INDICES.
Au fi 1 1 1 a pindikassfirama ( S .
Jetavana)
Anuradha (Anuruddha ?) aya-
sma, Avy. XLIV. 2
\nuruddha ayasma, Mat.
XXXVII. 5, 24 ; Avy. XLIV.
* (?)
Ambavana [desaj, Sal. XXXV.
133
Ambatavana [desa], Cit. XLI.
I-?', 10
Ayojjha (or Kosambi) [naga-
ram], Sal. XXXV. 199
Avanti [nagaram], Cit. XLI.
3
Avanti [mantissa], Sal. XXXV.
130, 132
Asibandhakaputto gamani,
niganthasavako, Gam.
XLIL 6-9
(Assaroho gamani), Gam.
XLII. 5
Anando ayasma, Sal. XXXV.
84-86, 116-117, 129, 192-
193 ; Ved. XXXVI. 15-16,
19 ; Avy. XLII. 10
Aramadevata, Cit. XLI. 9
Isidatto ayasma, Cit. XLI. 2,
3
Isipatana [desa], Sal. XXXV.
191 ; Avy. XLIV. 3
Ukkavala [desa], Sam.
XXXIX. 1-16 ; Avy. XLIV.
3-6
Uggo gahapati Vesaliko, Sal.
XXXV. 124
Uggo gahapati Hatthigamako
Sal. XXXV. 125
Uttaram nigamo Koliyanara,
Gam. XLII. 13
Udayl ayasma, Sal. XXXV.
133, 193; Ved.' XXXVI.
19
Udena rajaKosambiyam, Sal.
XXXV. 127
Uddako Kamaputto, Sal .
XXXV. 103
Upavano ayasma, Sal. XX XV.
70
Upasena ayasma, Sal. XXXV.
69
Upali gahapati, Sal. XXXV.
126
Uruvelakappa Mallanam ni-
gamo, Gam. XLII. 11
Uruvelakappiya nianussa,
Gam. XLII. 11
Osadhidevata, Cit. XLI. 9
Kaccano (Pakuddho-) titthiyo,
Avy. XLIV. 9
Kaccano (Maha-) ayasma,
Sal. XXXV. 130, 132
Kaccano (Sabhiyo-) ayasma,
Avy. XLIV. 11
Kaccayano Kaccano
Kapilavatthu [nagaram], Sal.
XXXV. 202
Kapilavatthuvasino (or Kapi-
lavatthava), Sal. XXXV.
202
Kalandakanivapo (S. Velu-
vana)
INDIi
409
(Acelo-) [gahapati ,
Cit. XLI. 9
Kassapo (Parana-) titthivo,
Avy. XLIV. 1)
Katimbhu ayasmii, Sal.
XXXVI. 192; Cit. XL.
5, 6
Kamanda nagari, Sal. XXXV.
Kitnila (or Kimbila), Sal.
XXXV. 201
Kulaglmra (or Kuniraghara)
pabbata, Sal. XXXV. 130
Kuta-ara-sala, Sal. XXXV.
124; Ved. XXXVI. 7, 8;
Avy. XLIV. 2
Kesakambalo (Ajita-) titthiyo,
Avy. XLIV. 9
Kotthiko (Maha-i ayasma
(= Moggalano), Sal. XXXV.
161-163, 191 ; Avy. XLIV.
3-6
Kosambi desa, Sal. XXXV.
127, 129, 192, 193, 200
Kosala manussa, Gam. XLII.
: Avy. \LIV. 1
Kosalo (Pasenadi-) raja, Avy.
XLIV. 1
Koliya manussa, Gam. XLII.
13
Kbema bhikkhuni, Avy.
XLIV. 1
\.203;
Cit. XLII. 8; Avy. XLIV.
1
. nadiya tiram, Saj.
200-201 ; Sam.
XXXIX. 1-1 Gam.
XLII. 13
Gandhabhavo - Gandba
(or Bhadragako) gam an i,
Gain. XLII. 11
Gandbabba- [deva-] pntto,
(PafKMsikho-) Sal. XXXV.
119
>, Gayasisa [desa],
XXXV. 28
Gijjhakutapabbata, Sal.
XXXV. 87, 118-119
Giiijakavasatha, Sal. XXXV.
113 ; Avy. XLIV. 11
Gotama (---- Sakka) manussa,
Sal. XXXV. 201
Gotamo (Bbavan-), V. 1.
XXXVI. 21
Gotamo (Samano-), Jamb.
XXXVI11. 1; Cit. XLII.
8 ; Gam. XLII. 9, 13 ; Avy.
XLIV. 8-9
Godatto ayasma, Cit. XLI. 7
Gosalo (Makkbali-) titthiyo
Avy. XLIV. 9
Ghositarama, Sal. XXXV.
127, 129, I'.i'J I 1 .-: 1 .
Ghosito gahapati, Saj. XXX V
129
(Cando gainani), Gam. XLII. 1
Candano - devaputto, Mog.
XLI. 11. i.
' Cittogahapu* 1-10
Ciravasi kumaro, Gam. XLII
11
Ciravasissa raata, Gam. XLII
11
410
INDICES.
Cundo (Maha-) ayasma, Sal.
XXXV. 87
Channo ayasma, Sal. XXXV.
87
Jarnbukhadaka paribbajaka,
Jamb. XXXVIII. 1-16
Jivakainbavanam [desa] Sal.
XXXV. 159-160
Jetavana (S. Savatthi)
Natika [desa], Sal. XXXV.
113 ; Av. XLIV. 11
Talaputo natagamani, Gam.
XLII. 2
Tavatimsa deva, Sal. XXXV.
207
Tina-devata, Cit. XLI. 1
Todeyyo ^*.brahmano, Sal.
XXXV.* 133
Toranavatthu desa, Avy.
XLIV. 1
Thero ayasma, Cit. XLI. 2-4
Devadahanigamo Sakkanam,
Sal. XXXV. 134
Nakulapita gahapati, Sal.
XXXV. 131
Nataputto (Nigantho-) titthi-
yo, Cit. XLI. 8 ; Gam.
XLIL 8, 9 ; Avy. XLIV. 9
Nando gopaliko, Sal.*XXXV.
200
Na' [ka] gamaka, Jamb.
XXXVIII. 1-10
Nalanda desa, Sal. XXXV.
126; Gam. XLII. 6-9
Nigantho (S. Nataputto)
Nigrodharama desa, Sal.
XXXV. 202
Pakkudho Kaccayano titthiyo,
Avy. XLIV. 9
Pancakango thapati, Ved.
XXXVI. 19
Pancasiko Gandhabba [deva-]
putto, Sal. XXXV. 119
Parajita (or Sarajita) deva,
Gam. XLIL 3-5
Pasenadi - Kosalo raja, Avy.
XLIV. 1
Pabaso nirayo, Gam. XLII. 2
Patala, Ved. XXXVI. 4
Pataliyo gamani, Gam. XLII.
13
Pavarikambavana, Sal. XXXV.
126 ; Gam. XLII. 6-8
Pindola - Bbaradvaja, Sal.
XXXV. 127
Punno ayasma, Sal. XXXV.
88
Pubbavijjbauam Vajjigamo,
Sal. XXXV.' 87
Purano Kassapo tittbiyo, Avy.
XLIV. 9
Phagguno ayasma, Sal.
XXXV. 83
Baranasi [nagari], Sal. XXXV.
191 ; Avy. XLIV. 3
Bahiyo ayasma. Sal. XXXV. 89
Belatthi-putto (Sanjayo-),
Avy. XLIV. 9
Brahmajala [suttam], Cit.
XLII. 3 ; Avy. XLIV. 3-6
Bbagga manussa, Sal. XXXV.
131
INDICES.
411
Bhadra or Bhadragako (=
Gandhabbavo) gamani,
m. XLII. 11
liliaradvaja (Phulola-J
XXXV. 127
Lhesakalavana, Sal. XXXV.
181
Makkarakata araiinu, Sal.
XXXV. 132
Makkhali-Gosalo titthiyo,
Avy. XLIV. 9
Maccbikiisanda desa, Cit.
XLII. 1-9, 10 (?)
Muiiiculako gamani, Gam.
XLII. 10
Malata (or Malla) manussa,
i. XLII. 11
Mahako ayasnia, Cit. XLII.
4
Maha-Kaccano-Kottbiko-
Cunno-Moggalano (S. these
names)
Mahavana. Sal. XXXV. 124 ;
Ved. XXXVI. 7-8; Avy.
XLIV. 2
Magadba manussa, Jamb.
xxxvm. i-ir,
Maro, Sal. XXXV. 66, 111-
115, 189, 202, 207
Malukyaputto ayasin
XXXV. 95
:jalo ayasma, Sal. \.\\\"
63-64
Migadaya (desa) Baranasi-
I'.H
Miga ; lesa) Bhaggesu,
XXXV. 131
Mi^apatbaka (desa), Cit.
XL1. 1
Moggalaiio (Maha-) aya-
Saj. SXXV.202; Ifog, \L.
1-il ; Avy. XLIV. 7-8
Moliya-sivako paribbajako,
Ved. XXXVI lil
Yodbajivo gamani, Gam.
XLII. 3
Rajagaha S. Veluvaua, Gij-
jbakuta
Radho, SaL XXXV. 67-68
Bamaputto (Uddako-),
XXXV. 103
Rasiyo gamani, Gam. XLII 1 _
Raliulo ayasma, Sal. XXXV.
121
Rukkhadevata, Cit. XLH,
Loliicco brahmano, Sal.
XXXV.
. XLll.u
Vaccbagotto paribbajako, Avy.
XLIV. 7-11
Vajjigama desa, Sal. XXXV.87
Vajji [manussa], Sal. X\\V.
125; Sam. \\X1X. 1 li
Vatthu-devata
Vana-devata
Vanaspati - dc
vata
Vasavatti duvaputtu, "
II
Vepacitti asarindo, Sal.
X\\\.
^otta brahman i,
.
412
INDICES.
Vesall nagarl, Sal. XXXV.
124; Ved. XXXVI. 7-8;
Avy. XLIV. 2
Veluvana kalandanivapo desa,
Sal. XXXV. 29, 65-68, 87,
128 ; Ved. XXXVI. 21 ;
Gam. XLII. 2, 10
Sakka (or Sakya) manussa,
Sal. XXXV. 134, 202
Sakko devanamindo, Sal.
XXXV. 118, 207; Mog.
XL. 10, 11
Sanjayo Bellatthi putto, Avy.
XLIV. 9
Santusito devaputto, Mog. XL.
11, m.
Sappasondikapabbhara, Sal.
XXXV.' 69
Sabhiyo Kaccano ayasma,
Avy. XLIV. 11
Samiddhi ayasma, Sal. XXXV.
65-68
Saranjita or Sarajita and
Suranjita -Surajita (= Para-
jita) deva, Gam. XLII. 3-5
Saketa nagaram, Avy. XLIV.
1
Samancakani or Samandaka
paribbajako, Sam. 1-16
Sariputto ayasma, Sal. XXXV.
69, 87, 120, 191; Jamb.
XXXVIIL 1-16 ; Sam.
XXXIV. 1-16 ; Avy. XLIV.
3-6
Savatthi nagaram, Sal. 1-27,
30-32 (?), 33-64, 70-73 (?),
74-86, 88-96 (?), 97-112,
114-117, 120-123, 135-
144 (?), 145-147, 160-
186 (?), 187-190 (?), 194,
202-206 ; Ved. XXXVI.
1-6, 9-20, 22-29 (?) ; Mat.
XXXVII. 1-34 ; Mog. XL.
1-11 ; Gam. XLII. 1, 3-5
(?), 12; As. XLIII. 1-
44; Avy. XLIV. 1, 7-
10
Sivako (Moliya-) paribbajako,
Ved. XXXVI. 21
Sitavana desa, Sal. XXXV.
69
Sunaparantaka manussa, Sal.
XXXV. 88
Sunaparanto janapado, Sal.
XXXV.
Sunimitto devaputto, Mog.
XL. 11, iv.
Suyamo devaputto, Mog. XL.
11, m.
Suranjita (S. Saranjita)
Sumsumaragiri, Sal. XXXV.
131
Sono gahapatiputto, Sal.
XXXV. 128
(Hattbaroho gamani), Gam.
XLII. 4
Hatthigama Vajjisu, Sal.
XXXV. 125
Haliddakani gahapati, Sal.
XXXV. 130
INDICES.
413
II.
INDEX TO THE TITLES OF THE SUTTAS.
The titles between [ ] are those which are not given by
the Uddanas.
Akodhano, Mat. XXXVII.
15
Agayha, Sal. XXXV. 136
Agara, Ved. XXXVI. 14
Aiiga, Mat. XXXVII. 29
Acela, Cit. XLI. 9
Acchariya, As. XXXIX. 30
(19)
Ajajjara, As. XXXIX. 19 (8)
Ajjhatta, Sal. XXXV. 185
Ajjhatta (hetuna-), XXXV.
139-141
Atthaka, Ved. XXXVI. 17,
'is
[Atthangikamaggo], As.
XLIII. 12-44; xxxvm.-
XLV.
Atthasata, Ved. XXXVI. 22
Aticari, Mat. XXXVII. 9
Atita, Sal. XXXV. 173-178
Attano, Sal. XXXV. 166
Atthi-nu-kho parivayo, Sal.
XXXV. 152
Anatam (or Antam), As.
XLIII. l:; (2)
Anaticfm, Mat. XXXVII. 19
Anattu, Sal. XXXV. 3, <
12,45
Anfilayo, As. XLIII. 39(28)
Anasavam, As. XLIII. 11
Anicca, Sal. XXXV. 1, 4, 7,
10, 43 ; Ved. XXXVI. n
Anicca (yad-), Sal. XXXV.
178-183
Anidassanam, As. XLIII. % 2_
(11)
Animitto, Mog. XL. 9
AnissukI, Mat. XXXVII. 17
Anitika, As. XLIII. 82 (21
Anitikadhamma, As. XLIII.
33 (22)
Anupanahi, Mat. XXXVII. 1C.
Anuradha, Avy. XLIV. 2
Anusaya, Sal. XXXV. 58, 59
Antam (or Anatam ?), As.
XLIII. 13 (2)
Antevasi, Sal. XXXV. L50
Andhabhutam, Sal. X\\\.
29
Aj-alokitam, As. XLIII. '21
(10)
Appassuto, Mat. XXXVII. 11
Abbhutam, As. XLIII. 31
(20)
AlihifnYtiurifineyya, Sal.
\XXV.50
Abhiftneyya, Sal. \\ \\.46
Abhibhuyya, Mat. \\X\II
AKl.inanda, Sa|. \\\V. 1:
20
414
Ainaccharl, Mat. XXXVII.
18
Amatam, As. XLIII. 25 (14)
Amaniipa (Manapa-), Mat.
XXXVII. 1, 2
Arahattam, Jamb. XXXVIII.;
Sam. XXXIX. 2
Avassuto, Sal. XXV. 202
Avijja, Sal. XXXV. 53, 79,
80 ; Jamb. XXXVIII. ;
Sam. XXXIX. 9
Avitakka, Mog. XL. 2
Avyapajjo, As. XLIII. 35
(24)
Asankhatam, As. XLIII. 12
(1)
Assa or Haya, Gam. XLII. 5
Aspada, Sal. XXXV. 15, 16
Aesaso, Jamb. XXXVIII. ;
Sam. XXXIX. 5
Akasam, Ved. XXXVI. 12, 13
Akasa, Ved. XXXVI. 12, 13 ;
Mog. XL. 5
Akincanna, Mog. XL. 7
Agara, Ved. XXXVI. 14
Aditta, Sal. XXXV. 28, 194
Ananda, Avy. XLIII. 10
Ayatana or Moggalana, Avy.
XLIV. 7
Aram a or Sariputta-Kotthika,
Avy. XLIV. 6
Avenika, Mat. XXXVII. 3
Asava, Sal. XXXV. 56, 57;
Jamb. XXXVIII. ; Sam.
XXXIX. 8
Aslvlsa, Sal. XXXV. 197
Iddhipada, As. XLIII. 7
[Iddhipada (Cattaro-)j, As.
XLIII. 12-44 (xvn.-xx.)
Indriya, Sal. XXXV. 153;
As. XLIII. 8
[Indriyani (panca-)], As.
XLIII. 12-44 (xxi.-xxv.)
Isidatta, Cit. XLI. 2, 3
IssukI, Mat. XXXVII. 7
Udayl, Sal. XXXV. 193
Uddako, Sal. XXXV. 103
Upaddutami Sal. XXXV. 51
Upanahl, Mat. XXXVII. 6
Upavana, Sal. XXXV. 70
Upasena, Sal. XXXV. 69
Upassattha, Sal. XXXV. 52
Upassuti, Sal. XXXV. 113
Upadanam, Sal. XXXV. 110,
123; Jamb. XXXVIII.;
Sam. XXXIX. 12
Upadaya, Sal. XXXV. 105
Upekkhaka, Mog. XL. 4
Uppada, Sal. XXXV. 21, 22
Eka, Mat. XXXVII. 28
Eja, Sal. XXXV. 90, 91
Ogha, Jamb. XXXVIII. ; Sam.
XXXIX. 11
Kathika, Sal. XXXV. 154
Kamrnam, Sal. XXXV. 145
Kamabhu, Sal. XXXV. 192;
Cit. XLI. 5, 6
Kaya, As XLIII. 1
1ND!
415
Kimatthi-ya, Sal. XXXV. 151;
Jamb. XXXVIII. ; Sam.
XXXIX. i
Kimsuka, Sal. XXXV. '204
Kutiihuhisala, Avy. XLIV. 9
Kummo, Sal. XXXV. 199
Kuhi, Cam. KLIL 9
Kusito, Mat. XXXVH. 12
,1. XXXV. 161-
. mi
Kotthiku (Sariputta-), Avy.
XLIV, 3-6
Kodhaim, Mat. \\XVII. 5
Khaya, Sal. XXXV. 39
Klnrarukkha, Sal. XXXV. 190
Khema, A.. XI. 111. -28 (17)
Klieiiia-thuri, Avy. XLIV. 1
(iilana, Sal. XXXV. 71, T:>
(lilanadassanam, Cit. XLI.
10
nna, Ved. XXXVI. 7,8
Godatto, Cit. XLI. 7
Ghosita, Saj. XXXV. 1'2!
Can.la, Gam. XL1I. 1
'TO, S. Iddhipada, Sati-
pat 1 1 la na . Sai i imappad !
Candana, M<>^. XL. 11, i.
Clmnda, Sal. XXXV. K',7-172
Cl.anna, Sal. XXXV. 87
Cliapana, Sal. XXXV. 906
Cliapliassavatan.
X\. 71
1 :<llli
. Sal. XXXV. 84
Jivakambavane, Sal. XXXV.
159, 160
Dam, M t. XXXVII. 32
Tanliakkhayam, As. XLIII.
29 (18)
Tanha, Jamb. XXXVIII.;
Sain. XXXIX. 10
Tanam, As. XI. II. \'l (31)
Tihi, Mat. XXXVH. 1
Datthabba, Ved. XXXV
:kkhaiidha, Sal. XXXV.
200-201
Dlpa, As. XLIII. l<>
Dukkaram, Jamb. XXXVIII.:
m. XXXIX. n;
Dukkha, Sal. XXXV. -
8, 11, 44, 10G; Jamb.
XXXVIII.; Sain. XXXIX.
1 1
Dukkliadliatuina, Sal. XXXV.
aoa
Dussilam. ICai \XX\1I. 10
ialiakhano, Sal. XXX V.
134
De^; ' MI. XLII. 7
Dvayam, Sal. XXXV.
l>l]amniav:uli.Jaml..XXXVI!l.
.. XXXIX. :5
Dhuvam, AH. XLI 1 1. 20 (9)
Naklllapita. Sal. XXXV. LSI
Natumb.-; XXXV HM.
108
Nandikkhaui, Saj. XXXV,
158
XXXV. i-.ii;
\\V1I.
416
INDICES.
Nigantho, Cit. XLI. 8
Nipunam, As. XLIII. 17 (6)
Nippapam, As. XLIII. 23 (12)
Nibbanam, Jamb. XXXVIII. ;
Sam. XXXIX. 1; As. XLIII.
34 (23)
Niramisa (Suddhika-), Ved.
XXXVI. 29
Nirodha, Sal. XXXV. 42
Nevasafinl, Mog. XL. 8
Nocetena, Sal. XXXV. 17, 18
Pagatam or Sariputta-Kot-
thika, 1 ; Avy. XLIV. 3
Pacchabhiimako or Matako,
Gam. XLII. 6
Pajanam, Sal. XXXV. Ill,
112
Paiica, S. Indriyani, Balani
Pancakaiigo, Ved. XXXVI. 19
Pancaveram, Mat. XXXVII.
14
Paiicasikha, Sal. XXXV. 119
Pancaslla, Mat. XXXVII. 24
Patisallana, Sal. XXXV. 100
Panitam, As. XLIII. 26 (15)
Pamadavihari, Sal. XXXV. 97
Paramassaso, Jamb.
XXXVIII. ; Sam. XXXIX. 6
Parayana, As. XLIII. 44 (33)
Parijanana, Sal. XXXV. 26,
27
Parinna, Sal. XXXV. 60
Parinneyya, Sal. XXXV. 47
Pariyadinnam, Sal. XXXV.
61, 62
Parihanam, Sal. XXXV. 96
Palasi, Sal. XXXV. 137, 138
Paloka, Sal. XXXV. 84
Pasayha, Mat. XXXVII. 26
Pahatabbam, Sal. XXXV. 48
Pahana, Sal. XXXV. 24, 25 ;
Ved. XXXVI. 3
Patali or Maimpa, Gam. XLII.
is
Patala, Ved. XXXVI. 4
Param, As. XLIII. 16 (5)
Parayanam, As. XLIII. 44
(33)
Puto, Gam. XLII. 2
Punna, Sal. XXXV. 88
Pubbenanam, Ved. XXXVI.
24
Pernam or Sariputta-Kotthika,
3, Avy. XLIV. 5
Phagguno, Sal. XXXV. 83
Phassamulaka, Ved. XXXVI.
10
Phassayatanika (Cha-), Sal.
XXXV. 71, 73
Bandha or Vaccha, Avy.
XLIII. 8
Bala, As. XLIII. 9
[Balani (panca-), As. XLIII.
12-44 (xxvi.-xxix.)
Bahussuto, Mat. XXXVII. 21
Balisiko, Sal. XXXV. 189
Bahiyo, Sal. XXXV. 89
Bahira, Sal. XXXV. 186
Bahira(Hetuna-), Sal. XXXV.
142-144
Bojjbanga, As. XLIII. 10
Bhaganda-Hatthaka or Bha-
dra, Gam. XLII. 11
INDK
117
I'.badra or Bhagan<la-Ha
thaka, Gain. XLII. 11
Bbavo, Jamb. XXXVIII ;
OL XXXIX. 18
Bhanulvaja, Sal. XXXV. 127
Bhikkku, Sal. XXXV. 81;
Ved. XXXVI. lin.iM, 26
Magga, As. XLIII. 11
[Magga (atthangika-)], As.
XLIII. *12-44 (xxxvm.-
XLV.)
Macehara, Mfit. XXXVII. 8
Maniculam, Gfim. XLII. 10
Matako or Pacchabhiimako,
,1. XLII. ;
Manapa or Patali, Gam. XLII
18
Manapa-amaniipa, M-. f .
XXXVII. 1. -J
Ifarana, Sal, XXXV. 36
Mfthako, Cit. XL!. I
Marapasa, Sal. XXXV. Ill,
1 ir,
Mala, Sal. XXXV. 63,64
Micciiadiltlii, Snj. XXXV.
MutthaBBati f M:it. XXXVII. 18
Mutti, AiB. XLIII. 88(27)
Moggalano or Ayatanam, Avy.
XLIV. 7
Yadanicca, Sal. XXXV. I7n
1HI
Yavakalftpi, B
Yogakkli.-n.i. ,.l(il
.1.11. ;;
Bato, Sal. XXXV. 196
Rahogataka, V,,!. XXXVI. II
Radha, Sal. XXXV. 76-78
Rasiyo, Gam. XLII. 12
Rahula, Sal. XXXV. 121
Lena, AH. XLIII. 41 (30)
Loka, Sal. XXXV. s-j, L07
Lokakamaguna, Sal. XXX V.
116, 117
Lohicca, Sal. XXXV. 132
Vaccha or Bandba,
XLIV. 8
Vajji, Sal XXXV. 126
Vaddhi, ICil. XXXVII : > - 1
Vava, Sal. XXXV. H
.;iiii. llbg. XL. IT
Vinnanam, M >_'. XL.
Vitakko, As. XLIII. 8
Vipassaoa, As. XLIII. \>2 I!
(ir.)
Virago, As. XLIII. 36(25)
Viriya, Mat. XXXVH 22
rada, M:.t. \\XVII.
. 205
Vedana, Jamb. \\XVIIL
Sam. XX \IX.7
Verabacc . XXXV.
Vesali, 8=.! XXXV. 124
\\XV.35
Sakka, Saj. XXXV. 118;
Mog. XL. 10
.\\lll.
\IX. 15
418
INDICES.
Sankilesa, SaJ. XXXV. 88
Sankha, Gam. XLII. 8
Sankhitta, Sal. XXXV. 86
Sangayha, Sal. XXXV. 94,
95, 135
Saccam, As. XLIII. 15 (4)
Sacchikatabbam, Sal. XXXV.
49
Sanna, Sal. XXXV. 85
Sati, Mat. XXXVII. 23
Satipatthana, As. XLIII.
5
[Satipatthana (Cattaro-)], As.
XLIIL 12-44 (ix.-xn.)
Santam, As. XLIIL 24 (13)
Santakam, Ved. XXXVI. 15,
16
Santusito, Mog. XL. 11 IIL
Sappaya, Sal. XXXV. 31, 32,
146-149
Sabba, Sal. XXXV. 23
Sabhiyo, Avy, XLIV. 11
Samatho, As. XLIII. 2, 12-44
(I.)
Samanabrahmana, Ved.
XXXVI. 26-28
Samadhi, Sal. XXXV. 99;
Ved. XXXVI. 1
[Samadhi (Cha-)], As. XLIIL
12-44 (m.-vm.)
Samiddhi, Sal. XXXV. 65-
68
Samudaya, Sal. XXXV. 41
Samudaya or Sariputta-Kot-
thika, 2 ; Avy. XLII. 4
Samudda, Sal. XXXV. 187.
188
[Sambojjhanga (Satta-)L As,
XLIII. 12-44 (xxxvm.-
XLV.)
Sambodha, Sal. XXXV. 13,
14
Sammappadhana, As. XLIII. 6
[Sammappadhaim (Cattaro-)],
As. XLIII. 12-44 (xin.-
XVI.)
Saniyojana, Sal. XXXV. 54,
55, 109, 122 ; Cit. XLI. 1
Samvara, Sal. XXXV. 98
Sallatta, Ved. XXXVI. 6
Saranam, As. XLIII. 43 (32)
Saruppa, Sal. XXXV. 30
Savitakka, Mog. XL. 1
Sariputta, Sal. XXXV. 120
Sariputta-Kotthika or Paga-
tam, Samudayam, Pemam,
Arama, Avy. XLIV. 3-6
Saruppa, Sal. XXXV. 30
Sivam, As. XLIII. 27 (16)
Sivaka, Ved. XXXVI. 21
Silava, Mat. XXXVII. 20
Sukha, Ved. XXXVI. 2; Mog.
XL. 3
Sunna, Sal. XXXV. 85
Sunilata, As. XLIII. 4
Sududdasam, As. XLIII. 18
(7)
Suddhi, As. XLIIL 37 (26)
Suddhika-niramisa, Ved.
XXXVI. 29
Sunimmita S., Mog. XL.
Hiv.
Suyamo, Mog. XL. II 11 -
Seyyo, Sal. XXXV. 108
Soka, Sal. XXXV. 37
Sona, Sal. XXXV. 128
INDICES.
Hattha or Bbaganda or Bha-
dra, Gfim. XLII. 11
Hatthapadupama, Saj.
XXXV. 195, 196
Hatthi, Gam. XLII. 4
Hay a or Assa, Gam. XLII. 5
Haliddako, Sal. XXXV. 180
Hetu, Ma:. \\XVII. Bl
Hetuna, Sal. XXXV.
1 11
III.
INDEX TO THE GATHAS.
Adukkhamasukham santam, XXXVI. 3 (3)
Anasaka, XXXV. 132 (4)
Idam jatu vedagii, XXXV. 103
Etam dukkhan ti, XXX VL 2 9
Evam mano, XXXV. 94 (8)
Kummo va angani, XXXV. 199
Kuhana vankam, XXXV. 132 (5)
Kodhabhibhuta, XXXV. 132 (3)
Ko n u annatramariyehi, XXXV. 136 (8)
Gandhafica ghatva, XXXV. 94 (4)
Gandham ghatva, XXXV. 95 (3)
Cittamca susamahitam, XXXV. 132 (6)
Chaleva phassayatanani, XXXV. ill 1
Tathevimasmim pi kayasmim, XXXVI. 12 (3)
TasBanurodha, XXXVI. 6 (8)'
Disvana rapini, XXXV. 94(2)
Dukkham vediyamauassa. \\\\
Dhammain flatv ,6)
Dhammecajhanecu.
420
Na vedanani vediyati, XXXVI. 6 (1)
Na BO rajjati gandhesu, XXXV. 95 (9)
- dhammesu ,, (12)
phassesu ,, ,, (11)
- rasesu (10)
- riipesu ,, (7)
--- - saddesu ,, ,, (8)
Nelaiigo setapacchado, XLI. 5
Papancasanna, XXXV. 94 (7)
Pittam semham ca, XXXVI. 21
Phassadhammam, XXXV. 136 (5)
Phassamphussa,'xXXV. 95 (5)
Phassenaphuttho, XXXV. 94 (6)
Bhavaragaparetehi, XXXV. 136 (7)
Yato ca kho bhikkhu, XXXVI. 3 (4); 12 (4)
Yattha ceta Dirujjhanti, XXXVI. 1 (2)
Yatha pi vata, XXXVI. 12 (1)
Yam pare sukhato ahu, XXXV. 136 (4)
Yo imam sarauddara, XXXV. 187
Yo eta nadhivaseti, XXXVI. 4 (1)
Yo ce ta adhivaseti, XXXVI. 4 (2)
Yo sukham dukkhato adda, XXXVI. 5 (1)
Easanca bhotva, XXXV. 94 (5)
Easam bhotva, XXXV. 95 (4)
Eupam disva, XXXV. 95 (1)
Eupa sadda, XXX. 136 (1)
Sankhatadhammassa, XXXVI. 6 (2)
Sangatiko maccujaho, XXXVI. 189
Satanca vivatam hoti, XXXV. 136 (6)
Sadevakassa'lokassa, XXXV. 136 (2)
Saddanca sutva, XXXV. 94 (3)
Saddam sutva, XXXV. 95 (2)
IND1<
Saddhaya silenaca, XXXVII. 34
Samahito sampajano, XXXVI. 1 1
Saraja arajti va pi, XXXVI. 1_
Siluttama, XXXV. 132 (1)
Sukham vayadiva, XXXVI. 2 (1)
Sukham vediyamanassa, XXXV!.:; i
So vedana parinnaya, XXXVI. 3 (5) ; 5 (2) ? 1- 5
(Srrsrtjam
tJKWIN BHOTHEES,
CHILWORTH AND LONDOK.
PK
4591
325
1884
oamyutta-nikaya
The Saipyutta-nikaya of the
3utta-pitaka
PLEASE DO NOT REMOVE
CARDS OR SLIPS FROM THIS POCKET
UNIVERSITY OF TORONTO LIBRARY